The Elite Elves! (A Frieren Love Story) +

by Acoolboy8

Summary:

Frieren’s love story with Dagoth Ur. Includes some comedy chapters with other Elf girls. More to come soon! Future sexual activities and other pairings. Frieren calls her elf group: The Elite Elves! Slice Of Life story mixed with action and comedy. Sexual activities here and there. Maybe more added later.

Some Art will be added too. Open to ideas! Please enjoy!

Chapter 1: ELF Knockouts

Outside…

Marcille is waiting for Frieren. Frieren walks up to the blonde half elf. “Oh thank you. You found my staff. I knew I was forgetting something.”

“No problem. Happens all the time.” Frieren smiles.

ZAP!

Frieren zaps Marcille unconscious. The half elf falls to the ground. Frieren looks at Marcille’s staff. “Hmmm~” She smiles and walks off with it in hand.

Smoke emits from Marcille’s body…

---

Later….in a cave

“Hey girls! So you need help opening a chest?” Emilia walks up to Frieren and Ellenoar.

“Oh! Thank you for coming by.” Frieren smiles at Emilia.

“So if you can help us with this chest that be great. It might be a mimic.” Ellenoar says.

“Ok. Let me see what I can do.” Emilia crouches down to the treasure chest and feels it. She stands back up. “Well? It’s definitely a high chance it’s a mimic.”

“You sure?” Frieren asked.

“Of course. Ellenoar? Did you try anything?” Emilia looks at the pink haired elf.

“Well, I tried my gem hammer and nothing happened. I suppose I can try an enchanting my hammer.” She thinks.

“Really? Great!” Emilia smiles.

ZAP!

Ellenoar gets zapped by Emilia and she’s unconscious and smoke emits from her body.

Emilia looks at Frieren. “That was awesome.” Frieren says.

“Yeah. I know, right?” Emilia stands proud.

“What’s your motive?” Frieren asked.

“It’s just stress relief. You should try it” Emilia gets cut off

ZAP!

Frieren zaps Emilia…. She falls unconscious and smoke emits from her body too. Frieren looks around….

---

That night…

Frieren is reading in bed when she hears a knock. Frieren opens the door to her bedroom and sees Zelda. “Hey Frieren. So you wanted to give me something?”

“Yeah. Come on in.” Frieren lets the elf in. Zelda walks into the room.

“So about that gift?” Zelda looks at Frieren.

ZAP!

Zelda gets zapped! She goes flying to the wall and is unconscious… her body emits smoke. Frieren sighs. “That felt good.” Frieren leaves her room.

---

The next morning…

Frieren is out of the middle of a forest. She’s waiting for someone. That someone arrives. “Oh hey Sylphy. Thanks for meeting here.”

“No problem. But it’s kind of weird meeting here in the middle of nowhere.” Sylphy says.

“I know.” Frieren nods with a smile.

“So what you wanna ask me about?” Sylphy looks at Frieren.

“Oh yeah. I wanted to ask you something.” Frieren smirks.

ZAP!

Sylphy falls unconscious as smoke emits from her body. Frieren runs away.

---

Later that day…on a roof…

Frieren meets with the dark elf Yao Ro Dushi. “Hey! Thanks for coming!”

“So you wanted to spar up here on the roof?” Yao looks down to the ground below. 

“Yeah. More fresh air up here you know?” Frieren smiles.

“Yeah. You’re right. Feels nice.” Yao smiles.

“Anyways. We can try aiming our magic at the tree down there.” Frieren points. Yao leans down a little….

ZAP!

She gets zapped and crashes to the ground! Smoke emits from her body. Frieren looks at the body of the dark elf.

Rayla approaches Frieren. “I’m here. I’m ready to spar when you are.”

“Oh! Yes, of course.” Frieren looks at Rayla. 

“Hey? What are you looking at?” Rayla and Frieren hug.

“Oh nothing. Just someone fell off the roof earlier.” Frieren says.

“Really?” Rayla looks down to the ground below.

“Yeah, If you look down….” Frieren presses her hand to Rayla’s back.

ZAP!

Rayla crashes to the ground next to Yao. Smoke emits from her body too. Frieren grabs her staff and walks off while she whistles away….

---

The next day…

“Thanks for letting us spend the night.” Tuka, the high elf says to Frieren.

“What are friends for?” Frieren smiles. Tuka puts her bag over her shoulder.

“Need anything before Cayna and I go?” Tuka asked.

“Oh! I think you dropped your Bow for your arrows.” Frieren has a smug smile.

“I did?” Tuka looks down and then?

ZAP! Tuka falls to the floor of Frieren’s bedroom.

“Heh~ works every time.” Frieren smug smiles.

She turns around…. “Did you forget me bestie~?” Cayna smirks.

”I did~?” Frieren does her signature =w= face as she turns around. 

PUNCH ZAP!

Frieren gets a zapping punch from Cayna! She falls to the floor on top of Tuka…. Unconscious…. “I waited 50 years for that….” Cayna sighs happily and walks off.

---

That night…

Frieren relaxes after recovering from being punched by Cayna. She's at her cabin home she has with Dagoth Ur. She's wearing a nightgown as she settles in a soft comfy chair. She's about to read when she hears something in the kitchen, her ears perking up.

In the kitchen is Dagoth… eating Frieren's pudding. That Fern made her the other day. "Ahem?" Frieren clears her throat.

"Huh?" Dagoth turns to his lover. "Oh? My moon and star….this isn't what it looks like." Dagoth swallows the pudding.

…

ZAP! Dagoth gets sent flying out the cabin home! "STUPID!" He yells.

"Nobody eats my pudding and gets away with it…." Frieren glares at the massive hole she made.

"Really? Again?" Fern pops her head in to see what happened…

Frieren sighs and turns to her apprentice. "I've had a rough day. I'm going to bed. Clean up this mess, will you Fern?" Frieren yawns and leaves the kitchen.

Fern pouts…not happy she has to clean a huge hole in the wall and the pudding all on the floor that Dagoth dropped once he got blasted to the sky….

Chapter 2: Locked In!

Frieren and Cayna are heading to a meditation house building. They enter the peaceful room and meditate together. After an hour? They are ready to go demon hunting. “Alright, now let’s get ready for demon hunting.” Frieren says.

“We got our magic items, our mana is good to go. We are ready.” Cayna says and grabs the doorknob and twists it….uh oh. “Uhm, bestie? I don’t know how to tell you this…”

“What’s wrong?” Frieren walks over to the High Elf.

“I locked us inside…” Cayna says.

“Huh!? “Frieren is puzzled. She and Cayna look out the window and the magic key is on the ground.

“Ohhhh dammit!” Frieren sighs.

“Dammit is right.” Cayna says.

“How did you lose the key!?” Frieren yelled.

“My hand must have slipped I guess!” Cayna yells back.

“Look! Someone is coming!” Frieren sees a dark elf coming their way.

“Thank goodness. I thought we be stuck here forever…” Cayna sighs in relief.

“You girls alright? You’re lucky I was passing by.” Yao says.

“Grab the key please. And give it to us.” Cayna says and opens the window.

“Finally. We can go demon hunting.” Frieren smiles.

Yao has the key but drops it. “Uhm. You girls won’t believe this.”

“What?” Frieren and Cayna ask.

“I dropped the key.” Yao says.

“WHAT!?” They gasp.

“By my feet. Right between my feet.” Yao says to the two. Frieren and Cayna look out the window and down. The blue key is there.

“Just get inside.” Frieren tells Yao.

Yao apologizes as she enters the one room building. “I’m sorry. I told myself after I left slavery that I would never drop anything again.” Yao sits on a chair.

“Don’t worry. We’ll figure out something. We just need something long.” Cayna thinks.

“Oh I got something long.” Yao says.

Marcille faceplants outside and her staff hits the window….

Frieren and Cayna look at each other.

10 seconds later…

Frieren has Marcille’s staff and she tries to reach the key with it. She can’t do it and gets back into the room and closes the window. “Darn! I couldn’t get it.”

Marcille is sitting on the bed as she watches the other three talk it out.

“Now hold on ladies. I got a friend who can get us the key! She’s very good with her magic. She can get us the key.” Yao says.

Emilia walks over to window and Frieren opens it. “You girls locked yourself inside?”

“Yeah. We been here for like 30 minutes.” Cayna responds.

“Where you heading to after this?” Emilia asked.

“Demon hunting.” Cayna says.

“Gonna hunt some demons.” Frieren nods. Emilia looks inside and sees Yao and Marcille.

“So? Where’s the key at?” Emilia looks at Frieren.

“Right behind you.” She answers.

Emilia slowly turns behind herself and sees the key. Her eyes go wide. “Holy shit balls.” She begins to chant spells on the key for ten minutes. She returns back to the window. “In all my years of magic rituals I’ve never seen anything like this.”

“What do you mean?” Frieren tilts her head.

“Sorry girls. I ain’t dealing with stupid shit no more.” Emilia begins to walk away.

“No! Wait! Come back!” Cayna shouts.

“No no no! Don’t leave!” Frieren calls.

Emilia is gone…

“This is your fault you know!” Frieren glares at Cayna.

“I know! I already apologized!” Cayna grumbles.

“Well that ain’t good enough!” Frieren shouts. Frieren and Cayna begin to spark with magical energy.

“Girls! Wait!” Yao stops them. “I can totally teleport us outta here.” Yao says.

“Really?” Cayna questions.

“Really?” Frieren questions.

“Yeah, really.” Yao says.

“Zzzzz…” Marcille is sleeping on the bed.

“I just gotta concentrate for about ten seconds and we hold hands together and we’re good.” Yao tells the two.

“Sounds good to me. Let’s do it.” Frieren nods. Cayna, Frieren and Yao hold hands together. They glow and teleport out the building.

“Yes! Now we can go do our Demon Hunting!” Frieren says with a smug smile.

“Yup! Let’s do it!” Cayna is pumped.

“Alright. Wait…. Where’s Marcille?” Yao asked.

Marcille knocks on the window from inside the meditation building. “Girls?”

“OH SHIT!” Cayna, Frieren and Yao shout.

Chapter 3: Love Potion (Emilia & Yao)

Frieren is looking in the fridge for a snack. Her drink is on the counter…

Yao and Emilia chuckle. Yao pours a love potion into Frieren’s drink. The two leave quietly. Frieren grabs her drink and chugs it down. “Refreshing.” Frieren sets the glass down and sighs.

30 seconds later. Frieren has hearts in her eyes as she stares at Dagoth’s crotch. He’s sleeping on the couch. Frieren is feeling hot and takes off her clothes! She pulls Dagothy large thick long dark elf cock! Frieren licks her lips. She begins sucking it.

Yao and Emilia watch and can’t believe this. The potion worked!

Frieren swirls her tongue all around the dark grey cock as she moans and her heart eyes glow. Dagoth is still asleep too! “How long did it say she’s gonna be like this?” Emilia asks.

“A couple of hours.” Yao says and continues watching. Frieren deepthroats Dagoth as she gags and chokes. Her throat bulging due to Dagoth’s size. Frieren keeps the blowing him faster and faster. Dagoth cums and fills up Frieren stomach. Frieren pulls away and sighs and rubs her full belly. She burps a little.

“Wow. Guess she won’t be hungry for a while.” Emilia says.

Frieren’s belly gurgles as she sits by Dagoth’s feet. Her eyes are still glowing with lust hearts. The two elves keep watching, unsure what Frieren will do next.

“Zzzzzz….” Frieren falls asleep.

“Side effect. Sleeping for a little while after sexual activity.” Emilia reads the love potion bottle.

“Well, want to go do something else?” Yao asks.

“Sure.” Emilia agrees and the two leave. The two enter a tavern to get a bite to eat. They pass by a sign that says: Wanted (Nin) A woman is causing trouble…. Who is she? 

Chapter 4: How Frieren Met Dagoth Ur

Frieren discovers Red Mountain and enters Dagoth Ur, the building. She comes across a big cave room and hears music playing…. Weird.

Dagoth Ur is having a rave. A discoball with Dagothwave playing. His ash vampires are dancing slowly though. "This is odd." Frieren tells herself. The party finishes and the ash slaves and vampires leave.

"Welcome to this place where destiny is made…" Said a man. A Dunmer, a tall muscular one. His face obscured by a mask.

---

"So what happened next?" Ellenoar asked Frieren.

"Can you let me continue?" Frieren sips her tea.

"Yes, continue please." The light pink haired elf girl says. She is with Yao and Rayla having tea together outside while Frieren tells the story of how her and Dagoth Ur met. "After that encounter I managed to get him free from Red Mountain by disabling the Ghostgate. And the rest is history."

"Come on! Tell us an adventure!" Ellenoar tells Frieren.

"Oh alright. If you insist." Frieren sips more tea. "Dagoth Ur and I discovered a new cave location….and it was some adventure…"

---

Dagoth lights a torch and gives it to Frieren. "Here you are. " The two are in a new cave that was recently discovered.

"Thank you, Dagoth." Frieren takes the torch.

"Ladies first." Dagoth smirks.

Frieren rolls her eyes at Dagoth's attempt at chivalry. Though she isn't usually one for such formalities, she decides to humor him for the moment.

"If you insist," Frieren comments, her voice dripping with a hint of sarcasm. She steps forward, wielding the torch in her hand, and enters the cave first. The flickering light dances against the walls of the cave, revealing the winding paths and shadows lurking within.

The cave air is stale and cool, and the sounds of dripping water and faint echoes of unseen creatures fill the silence. Frieren walks with steady footsteps, carefully navigating the cave's uneven terrain. Her eyes dart around, taking in every detail of their surroundings.

She occasionally glances back at Dagoth, ensuring he's following closely behind. The soft glow of the torch lights their way, though the darkness beyond seems ever-present and looming.

"I bet we can find some treasure." Dagoth Ur says. Dagoth's comment about treasure piques Frieren's interest, and a spark of excitement flickers in her eyes. Despite her usual composure, the potential of finding something valuable is enough to catch her attention. She nods, her gaze shifting to the darkness ahead.

"Perhaps," Frieren responds, her voice betraying a hint of anticipation. "Although, I wouldn't get our hopes up just yet. The presence of treasure is far from certain."

They walk deeper into the cave, the steady pace of their footsteps echoing softly against the stone walls. The dim light from the torch casts wavering shadows, dancing across the narrow walls of the cave. Frieren stays on high alert, her eyes continuously scanning their surroundings. She remains quiet, her focused expression a mix of curiosity and caution. She keeps the torch held high, illuminating their path and ensuring no threats can catch them by surprise.

Frieren's foot makes contact with a hidden trap, setting it off. In a swift movement, a sturdy rope shoots up from the ground, wrapping itself around her ankle and hoisting her into the air in an instant. She finds herself hanging upside down, dangling a couple of feet above the ground. Shock flashes through her eyes, accompanied by a mix of indignation and confusion. Hanging upside down is far from the ideal position for anyone, and it takes her a moment to collect her thoughts and assess the situation.

"Well... this wasn't what I had in mind," she mutters with a hint of annoyance, her composure cracking just a little.

"You alright?" Dagoth looks up at her.

"I'm fine. Just get me down from here…" Frieren sighs.

Dagoth approaches Frieren, who's still dangling upside down, held captive by the rope. He takes in the unusual sight, a small trace of amusement etched on his face. She glances at him, her annoyed expression still present, but with a hint of pleading in her eyes. She isn't accustomed to being in such vulnerable position, and her pride is definitely wounded. She silently prays that this situation isn't too embarrassing and hopes Dagoth won't tease her about it too much.

"I'll get you down." Dagoth says and he gets a view of Frieren's panties. Her face flushes an even darker shade of red as she realizes Dagoth is likely very aware of her exposed panties. She turns her head away, trying to maintain some semblance of dignity despite the very undignified situation she found herself in.

"D-don't look, you dolt!" she snaps, her voice slightly shaky, betraying her embarrassment.

Dagoth takes a step back from Frieren and can't help but let out a small, amused chuckle. The sight of her hanging upside down, blushing and flustered, seems to bring him some sense of enjoyment. “My apologies," he chuckles, his tone somewhat teasing but not malicious. "But I must admit, this is quite the...interesting view."

"Don't you dare tell Fern or my elf girl group about this!" Frieren face is redder now.

"Oh, is that so?" Dagoth replies with a smirk. “Now, why would I ever tell them about this little... predicament of yours? The great Frieren, a powerful mage, is stuck upside down, hanging by a rope, and I just happen to get a glimpse of her panties. What a sight." Dagoth then chuckles.

Frieren's face flushes even deeper, her embarrassment reaching new heights. The thought of her friends finding out about this is a nightmare to her. "You better not even think about telling them!" she hisses, her tone holding a hint of desperation. "And wipe that smirk off your face, dammit! This is entirely your fault!"

As she continues to hung there upside down, she can't help but feel a pang of helplessness and humiliation. Frieren isn't used to being put in such vulnerable positions, and she doesn't like the fact that Dagoth has seen her in such a compromising state.

She glares at him, her eyes filled with a mix of annoyance and embarrassment. "And could you be a gentleman and not stare, please?"

Dagoth swiftly raises his hand, a streak of fire forming and slicing through the rope hoisting Frieren. She suddenly drops into his arms, unexpectedly finding herself held close to him. Her eyes widen in surprise, her face turning even redder than it already was. She's not used to being this close to someone, especially under such embarrassing circumstances. Her heart races a little as she looks up at him, her usual composure shattered for a brief moment. "There. Got you." Dagoth says.

Frieren, still in Dagoth's arms, gazes up at him. Her heartbeat hasn't fully calmed yet, and the close proximity is making her feel a bit flustered. She attempts to regain her composure but finds it difficult, given the situation. "Y-yes, you... did," she manages to say, her voice still carrying a hint of embarrassment. She averts her gaze, feeling a bit self-conscious in his embrace.

…

Frieren is stuck in a mimic… "Do you need help?" Dagoth asks.

Frieren manages to respond in a slightly sarcastic tone, her voice muffled by the mimic's maw.

"No, I'm just here for a cozy chat. Of course, I need help! Do something about this blasted mimic!"Dagoth approaches the mimic, his eyes focused, and his intention clear. He grips onto one of Frieren's legs and pulls with all his might, attempting to dislodge her from the mimic's maw.

Dagoth, realizing that brute force alone won't suffice, releases his grip and takes a step back. His gaze turns thoughtful as he considers a different strategy. "Hold on a moment," he mutters, a hint of determination in his voice. "I have an idea..."

Dagoth raises his hand and launches a fiery spell at the mimic, a blazing fireball shooting out from his fingertips.

The fireball collides with the mimic, causing it to flinch and loosen its grip on Frieren. It's a small but significant moment, creating an opening for Dagoth to act.

The mimic spits Frieren out. The impact of the fireball causes the mimic to react, spitting Frieren out in a reflexive motion. She tumbles onto the ground, momentarily winded and gasping for breath, having been released from the mimic's clutches.

As she collapses onto the ground, Frieren is covered in a sticky, slimy substance from the mimic's saliva. It's a gross feeling, and she grimaces in disgust, trying to wipe off the slimy residue that now covers her limbs and clothing. "Great. Just what I needed."

The adventure continues…

After the mimic incident, Frieren has managed to clean herself up somewhat, but the unpleasant memory of being spat out and covered in saliva still lingers. She and Dagoth continue their journey deeper into the cave, the flickering torch casting an eerie glow on the damp cave walls.

"You alright?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren, still feeling a bit shaken and irritated by the mimic incident, responds to Dagoth's question with a hint of annoyance in her voice.

"I'm... I'm fine. Just fine. Let's keep going." With that, she regains her composure, trying to shake off the lingering discomfort. She takes a deep breath and continues ahead, wanting to put that embarrassing encounter behind her.

Just as they continue their journey, Dagoth's foot triggers another hidden trap, splitting the cave floor apart in a split second. Before Frieren can react, Dagoth quickly grabs her arm, catching her from falling further down into the chasm.

"I got you!" Dagoth says. Frieren hangs suspended in the air, dangling over the yawning gap in the ground. Dagoth's grip on her arm is firm, and he's barely holding onto her. Her eyes widen in surprise, and her heart pounds in her chest as she stares down into the shadowy abyss below.

As Frieren is dangling from Dagoth's grip, her attention shifts as she hears the scurrying sound of something large approaching. A huge rat, seemingly appearing from nowhere, is poised to attack Dagoth from behind.

"Dagoth! Behind you!" Frieren calls to him.

The giant rat swings its tail and knocks Dagoth along with Frieren to dark below! In the midst of their fall, Dagoth quickly regains his composure and casts a levitation spell, stopping their descent just in time. The spell takes effect, and their bodies hover in mid-air, suspended in the dim cavern. Dagoth has Frieren close to him.

As they rise back to safety, Frieren quickly scans the area for any signs of the rat, expecting it to attack them again. However, the cave is now eerily quiet, and there's no sign of the rat anywhere. The silence that lingers makes Frieren uneasy, and she keeps vigilant, expecting another threat to emerge from the shadows.

With a sense of relief, Dagoth finally releases his hold, gently lowering Frieren back onto solid ground. She takes a moment to catch her breath, her heart still pounding from the recent ordeal. "You alright?" Dagoth asks.

Frieren takes a deep breath, trying to steady her racing heartbeat. She glances at Dagoth, her voice a bit shaky. "Y-yes, I'm alright. Just... a bit shaken. That was quite an unexpected fall.

An hour passes, and Frieren and Dagoth cautiously continue their exploration of the cave. The dim light from their torch illuminates their path, casting flickering shadows on the cave walls. The silence of the cave is occasionally interrupted by the distant dripping of water or the faint shuffling of creatures in the darkness.

All of a sudden? A beast creature appears Just as Frieren is walking through the cave, a sudden and violent impact knocks her into the cave wall. Caught off guard, Frieren grunts in pain as her back slams into the cave wall, a throbbing sensation coursing through her body. Before Frieren can fully regain her composure, the beast creature charges at her once more, knocking her back into the cave wall. The force of its impact knocks the air out of her lungs, and pain shoots through her body.

As the dust settles and the creature retreats, Frieren notices that Dagoth is nowhere to be seen. Concern flashes in her eyes as she calls out for him, her voice tinged with worry. "Dagoth! Where are you?!"

Frieren, still recovering from the creature's attack, attempts to push herself up. However, she grimaces as pain shoots through her body, reminding her of the impact against the cave wall. She winces in discomfort, her body bruised and battered from the assault.

As the beast charges toward her once more, Frieren's focus snaps back into the present. Despite the pain coursing through her body, she grits her teeth and prepares to retaliate. "ROAR!"

With a surge of determination, Frieren quickly summons her staff. The staff materializes in her hand, and she clenches it tightly, ready to defend herself against the charging beast creature. She braces herself, gathering her magic power and channeling it through her staff. A soft, vibrant glow emanates from the staff's tip, the magic energy building.

Just as the beast creature is about to strike, a fireball hurtles out of nowhere, engulfing the charging creature in a burst of blazing flames.

Frieren, still recovering from the ordeal, turns to see Dagoth standing nearby, his hand outstretched from the magic he just cast. Seeing that Dagoth is safe and has intervened in her defense, Frieren lets out a sigh of relief, her shoulders sagging slightly. She slowly lowers her staff, the tension in her body easing as she no longer feels the imminent threat.

"You ok? You're hurt." Dagoth checks Frieren.

Frieren nods, still wincing a bit from the pain in her body. She responds to Dagoth's concern, her voice tinged with a hint of pain. "I... I'm alright. Just bruised a bit from that beast's attack," she mutters, her tone betraying the aches all over her body.

"I think we should end our adventure here." Dagoth suggests.

Frieren, hearing Dagoth's suggestion, nods in agreement. Despite her determination, her injuries are nagging at her, making it clear that continuing their journey now would be unwise. "You... you're right," she concedes, her voice quiet, admitting the need to retreat for the time being.

Dagoth sees Frieren fall to her knees. Dagoth lifts her up and starts to exit the cave. As Dagoth picks her up, Frieren doesn't protest, her body heavy with exhaustion. She leans against him, her injured body finally reaching its limit. The journey back out of the cave seems like an arduous task in this state, and Frieren's usual resilience has given way to vulnerability.

She leans against him, the journey seeming longer than usual in her weakened state. All she wants now is to get back to safety and rest, her usual independence and composure replaced by vulnerability and reliance on Dagoth's support. Dagoth lays Frieren in bed

---

"So safe to say that adventure didn't go well." Frieren says. "And that happened a few years ago."

"Wow. A failed adventure huh?" Ellenoar chuckles.

"Dagoth saw your panties?" Rayla chuckles.

"Yes. Anyways," Frieren finishes her tea. "Guess we can hang out later. I gotta get going. Gotta long day of cleaning." Frieren sighs.

"See ya later!" Ellenoar waves bye. Yao pays for the tea and cakes they ate. Rayla takes her cake to go.

Frieren returns home and sits on a soft chair. She relaxes for a bit until she hears Dagoth eating her pudding again…

ZAP!

Chapter 5: Truth Or Dare 1

Frieren is with Cayna, Emilia and Marcille. Cayna suggests a game of Truth or Dare! Emilia and Marcille also share glances, neither opposed to Cayna's suggestion. After a thoughtful moment, Emilia speaks up, her voice tinged with curiosity.

The group are outside in the backyard.

"Hmm... I could use some entertainment." Emilia's eyes gleam mischievously, a subtle hint of excitement etched on her face.

Marcille, her expression a bit hesitant, chimes in. "I guess it wouldn't hurt... " The other two gaze expectantly at Frieren, awaiting her response.

"Frieren? Care to join?" Cayna smiles.

Frieren considers for a moment, weighing her options. Truth or dare... it sounds like a game that can either end in mild entertainment or mild embarrassment. After a moment of contemplation, she replies with her usual composure. "... I suppose I could join. What could go wrong, anyway?"

"Alright! You go first! Truth or dare?" Cayna smirks.

Frieren thinks for a moment, deciding whether to pick truth or dare. She's not usually one to be too daring, so she opts for the safer choice. "... Truth."

Cayna leans in, her eyes lighting up with delight. She's been waiting for this chance to ask something interesting. "Hmm... let's see," The high elf rubs her chin, thinking for a moment. "Alright, tell us, Frieren... what's your biggest guilty pleasure?"

Frieren thinks for a moment, her face remaining poker-faced as she considers the question. "My biggest guilty pleasure...? Well..." There's a brief pause as if she's debating sharing something personal. But then, a slight flush of embarrassment tinges her cheeks, and she responds, her voice almost a whisper. "I have a secret weakness for sweets."

"Well, we all do I think." Cayna chuckles.

Frieren focuses her attention on Cayna. "Alright, truth or dare, Cayna?"

"Dare!" Cayna says.

A small smirk forms on Frieren's face. She knows Cayana is one to take dares seriously. She quickly thinks of a reasonable challenge. "Dare, hmm? Well then, I dare you..." There's a pause as she considers the most mischievous dare. "Crawl around on the ground like an animal for the next five minutes."

"That's an easy one." Emilia says.

A mix of surprise and annoyance flickers across frieren's face at Emilia's comment. She glances at Emilia, a hint of challenge in her eyes. "Oh? Then let's raise the stakes." Frieren turns to the high elf with a sly grin. "Make sure you... make some animal sounds while you're at it."

"Any animal?" Cayna ponders.

"Any animal. Surprise us with your choice," she says with a chuckle, eager to see how Cayna will respond to the additional challenge.

Cayna's grin widens, her competitive spirit taking over. She's up for the challenge and nods at Frieren's suggestion. "Deal!" She responds, determination in her voice. She begins crawling on the ground, making animal noises to match her choice.

"BARK! BARK!" Cayna barks.

Frieren laughs, a rare sight of her cracking up as she watches Cayna's antics. "Well," she manages to say between laughs, "you certainly know how to commit, Cayna."

Emilia and Marcille, unable to hold back their amusement, join in with their laughter. "This is hysterical!" Emilia exclaims, her voice filled with gleeful amusement. "Can't remember the last time I laughed this hard!"

"I think when Subaru tried to do a backflip and he failed." Marcille says to Emilia. Marcille's comment triggers memories of Subaru's failed backflip attempt.

Emilia remembers that day and chuckles, the memory fresh in her mind. "Oh, right! That was hysterical. He ended up faceplanting into the ground, remember?"

"That happened a week ago." Frieren sips her tea. Frieren chimes in, confirming the recent occurrence of Subaru's spectacular faceplant.

"Indeed, it was," she confirms, her voice tinged with a hint of amusement. "That boy does have a knack for comedic fails, doesn't he?"

Emilia turns the attention to Marcille, a playful glint in her eyes. "Marcille, has your boy Laios ever made you laugh or do anything silly?"

"Well? He tried to swallow a whole cooked fish in one gulp and it failed miserably." Marcille giggles. Emilia and Cayna join in, their laughter joining hers.

"Oh, no! Really? He tried to swallow a whole fish?" Emilia exclaims, between laughs.

"Emilia! Truth or dare?" Cayna asks the half elf.

"Dare, of course." Emilia smiles. Cayna's face lights up at Emilia's choice.

“Alright, let's see..." She ponders for a moment, considering a fitting dare for Emilia. As she thinks of the perfect challenge, her eyes gleam with mischief.

The high elf looks directly at Emilia "I dare you to climb up a tree and stay there for five minutes."

The group watches, eager to witness Emilia's response.

"Easy," Emilia says and exits the house and climbs a tree.

"WE CAN SEE YOUR PINK PANTIES!" Cayna shouts.

Emilia, perched up on the tree branch, hears Cayna's remark and blushes furiously, clearly embarrassed. "Hey! Quit looking up my dress, you perverts!" She protests, a mix of blushing and mock anger in her voice as she looks down at the group.

"Marcille? Truth or dare?" Cayna asked.

"Truth." Marcille responds.

After a brief pause, Cayana finally asks her question, a playful tone in her voice. "Alright then, Marcille. Tell us... what's the dirtiest fantasy you've ever had?"

Marcille's face flushes crimson at the unexpectedly intimate question. She nervously glances around, feeling a hint of embarrassment at having to confess such a private thought. However, there's a playful sparkle in her eyes as she composes herself and responds. "I, um... I suppose I have a fantasy involving my partner, Laios, and a bottle of massage oil."

"Ooooh? Sounds kinky." Cayna chuckled. Frieren nods in agreement. Emilia looks intrigued, while Cayna and Frieren nodded in agreement, their faces showing hints of approval at the shared fantasy.

Emilia, with a hint of a smirk, adds to the conversation as she jumps down from the tree. "Oh, my. You have wild ideas, Marcille."

"I guess so…." Marcille drinks more tea.

Emilia turns her attention to Frieren, her gaze filled with a mix of anticipation and playful curiosity. She extends the invitation, her tone light and full of mischief. "Frieren, truth or dare?"

"Dare, of course." Frieren says.

"I dare you to kiss Dagoth Ur's toes. He's currently napping on the couch in your house." Emillia says. As Emilia utters her dare, the other two elves burst into laughter, clearly enjoying the challenge. Frieren, however, remains unfazed, her usual poker face in place.

"Very well. I will accept your challenge." She stands up and calmly makes her way toward the house, determined to fulfill the dare.

Cayna, in disbelief, watches as Frieren heads towards the house. She can't imagine the stoic elf actually going through with such a dare. She turns to Emilia and remarks, her voice filled with skepticism. "No way she's really going to do it, right?" Cayna gasps. Emilia, Cayna and Marcille follow Frieren into the cabin home near Red Mountain. Dagoth is snoring on the couch. His feet dangling off the couch.

Frieren glances at Dagoth and, without hesitation, approaches him. She carefully lifts one of his feet, and with a slight smirk on her face, she presses a quick kiss to his toes. The other three elves watch in awe as Frieren calmly leans down and plants more kisses to Dagoth's toes. Emilia, Cayna, and Marcille exchange surprised glances.

"She really did it," Emilia says, her voice filled with mixture of respect and shock.

"Marcille decides to truth Frieren. "Frieren! I give you a truth. Is it true that you dream of sex with Dagoth Ur?" Marcille's blunt and unexpected question catches Frieren off guard, and a subtle flush of embarrassment creeps onto her face. She takes a moment to compose herself before responding, her voice steady but slightly quieter than usual.

"Well... I cannot deny such thoughts have crossed my mind occasionally. Dagoth is a formidable and attractive individual, after all."

Emilia, Cayna, and Marcille exchange a knowing glance, a mix of surprise and amusement in their eyes.

Emilia, unable to contain her curiosity, speaks up, her voice laced with a hint of playful innuendo. "Oh? 'Occasionally,' you say? Dare I ask about the specifics of those occasional thoughts?"

Frieren, not one to back down from a challenge, responds with a hint of a blush on her face, her voice steady but tinged with a hint of a nervous flutter. "Well, I... I suppose I have daydreamed a few times about Dagoth and I... being intimate with each other. It's natural to have such thoughts when you are in love with someone, is it not?"

Emilia nods. "Yes, I think that with Subaru all the time."

"Sometimes with Laios…" Marcille looks away with blush on her face.

Emilia, intrigued by Cayna's romantic status, looks over at Cayna with a curious glance. “Cayna," Emilia asks with a smile, "how about you? Any special someone you're crushing on?" Cayna, meeting Emilia's gaze, replies with a casual shrug and a hint of a smirk.

"Me?" she responds, her tone nonchalant. "Honestly, I don't really do the whole 'crushing' thing. I mean, there are attractive people out there, sure, but I'm just not into the whole romantic relationship thing right now. There's too much fun to be had as a single elf, you know?"

Frieren, catching onto the implication of teasing, glances at Cayna with a playful smirk. "It appears we have found our new target for playful nudges and mockeries."

Emilia and Marcille grin at Frieren's comment, sharing in the playful spirit. Emilia adds her own thought. "You bet. Nobody escapes being teased in our group, not even our lovely, independent Cayna."

As the playful banter dies down, Frieren decides it's time for one final round of Truth or Dare before they call it a day. "Alright, before we wrap up for the day, who's up for one more round of Truth or Dare?" she suggests, her voice carrying a hint of eagerness.

"Let's all do either a truth or a dare. Frieren?" Emilia looks at her.

"I pick dare." Frieren says. There's a moment of excited anticipation from the group. Emilia, Cayna, and Marcille exchange glances, each thinking of a potential dare for Frieren.

Cayna says, "Dress up in a sexy maid outfit and wake up Dagoth!" Cayna's dare immediately grabs everyone's attention, including Frieren.

She contemplates for a moment before responding with determination. "A maid outfit and waking up Dagoth, hmm? Alright, challenge accepted."

"You aren't embarrassed by this dare?" Emilia asked. Emilia's question hangs in the air, and Frieren responds with a confident smirk on her face.

"Embarrassed? Not at all," Frieren replies, her voice steady and resolute. "I've faced much more challenging tasks in my lifetime. Waking up Dagoth in a maid outfit is child's play."

"But you have to do a pose too!" Marcille says. Marcille chimes in, adding an additional challenge to the dare.

Frieren thinks for a moment before nodding in agreement. "A pose as well? Very well. I can handle that too."

"Oh! You also have to say, Good morning daddy Dagoth, did you sleep well?" Cayna chuckles.

"Very well then." Frieren enters the home and changes into a revealing maid outfit. Frieren emerges from the cabin. The outfit, while revealing, accentuates her figure. Her usual serious demeanor is in stark contrast to the skimpy attire, adding to the comical effect.

The three elves outside can't contain their laughter at the sight of Frieren in the revealing maid outfit. Emilia puts a hand over her mouth, stifling her giggles, while Cayana and Marcille laugh outright, their eyes sparkling with amusement.

Dagoth snores lightly on the couch still as Frieren approaches him. Taking a deep breath, she readies herself for the final part of the dare. She stands in front of Dagoth, preparing to greet him in the most provocative way possible.

As Dagoth opens his eyes, his vision still blurry with sleep, he's greeted by the unexpected sight of Frieren dressed in a revealing maid outfit, standing in front of him. He blinks a few times, trying to make sense of the bizarre image before him. Before Dagoth can utter a word, Frieren, with the most serious expression she can muster, begins to speak in a sultry voice.

"Good morning, daddy Dagoth. Did you sleep well?"

Dagoth blinks…

He manages to utter a question. His voice is filled with confusion and curiosity. "Why... why are you wearing that?" he asks, gesturing towards the revealing outfit.

Frieren, her face slightly flushed but maintaining her composure, responds with an air of playful defiance. "Well, my fellow elves dared me to wake you up wearing this in a pose and addressing you as 'daddy Dagoth.' So here I am, fulfilling my dare."

Dagoth's eyebrows raise in surprise as he processes her explanation. A mix of amusement and disbelief crosses his face. "Seriously? You were dared by your friends to wake me up like this? In that outfit?" he asks, his voice carrying a hint of amusement.

Frieren nods, her expression still serious and composed despite her embarrassment.

"Yes, I was dared to wake you up in this outfit and greet you as 'daddy Dagoth.' These are the terms of the dare I agreed to fulfill, and I take my dares seriously," she responds.

Fern enters the home. She gasps upon seeing Frieren wearing that maid outfit. The sudden gasp from Fern, who has just entered the house, draws everyone's attention. She stares at the scene with wide eyes, taking in the sight of Frieren dressed in the revealing maid outfit and Dagoth's surprised expression.

Cayna, Emilia, and Marcille notice Fern's arrival and decide it's time to take their leave. They laugh and wave goodbye, giving the duo a final wink before exiting the house, leaving Fern and an extremely amused Dagoth with Frieren in the revealing maid outfit.

"Mistress? What's going on?" Fern asked.

Fern addresses Frieren with a confused and yet amused tone. Frieren, still wearing the revealing maid outfit and standing in front of Dagoth, responds with an embarrassed but confident tone of voice. "I was dared by those three troublemakers to wake up Dagoth in this maid outfit and address him as 'daddy Dagoth,'" Frieren explains.

"You look ridiculous." Fern says bluntly.

"I know….I know." Frieren's face heats up. Frieren's voice is tinged with embarrassment, her usual cool and composed demeanor broken. She glances down again, unable to deny the absurdity of her current outfit and predicament.

"Please. Get out of that outfit." Fern's request is reasonable and straightforward.

Frieren nods, eager to get out of the revealing and embarrassing outfit. "Yes, of course. I'll change out of this immediately."

Fern heads to her room for a nap. Frieren takes the opportunity to quickly change back into her regular clothing, grateful for the chance to shed the embarrassing maid outfit. She feels a mix of relief and embarrassment, still processing the events that unfolded earlier.

"I think you looked good in it." Dagoth tells Frieren. Dagoth's comment catches Frieren off guard. She glances at him, her cheeks still flushed with embarrassment.

"You... you think I looked good in it?" she asks, a hint of surprise in her voice. There's a touch of vulnerability in her eyes, as if seeking confirmation.

Dagoth holds Frieren close to him. His upper body bare. The contact sends a shiver down her spine. His strong, bare upper body is pressed against her, creating an intimate and slightly overwhelming closeness. Frieren's heart races, her face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and something deeper.

She rests her hands gently on his chest, her fingers tracing the contours of his skin. The vulnerability in her eyes is still present, seeking acceptance and reassurance.

"Remember when I asked you out a few years ago?" Dagoth says.

Dagoth's question brings up memories from years ago, and a soft smile tugs at the corners of Frieren's lips. "Yes, I remember quite well," she responds, her voice soft and tinged with bittersweet nostalgia. She turns her gaze up to him, her eyes meeting his, and she speaks with a gentleness that reveals her true feelings. "It's something I've think about often... that moment when you asked me out."

Dagoth gazes back at Frieren, his expression warm and affectionate. "I never forgot that moment either. I remember every word, every look, every gesture as clear as day." he replies.

Frieren gently pulls away from Dagoth's embrace, creating a small distance between them. There's a hint of hesitation in her eyes, as if she's wrestling with her own feelings and emotions.

"I have something to do."

Frieren's voice is soft yet resolute. There's an air of determination in her words, as if she's made a decision of sorts. She glances up at Dagoth, her expression mixed with a hint of sadness.

"I... I have something I need to do. Something important. I'll be back," she explains quietly, trying to maintain her composure.

A question echoes in Frieren's mind as she walks among the mountains. "Are we... really a couple?" she mutters aloud, her voice tinged with uncertainty and longing. She pauses her steps, looking up at the sky, as if seeking answers from the heavens.

She considers their history, the experiences they've shared, the intimacy and trust they've built. Yet, there remains a flicker of doubt, a lingering insecurity that gnaws at her heart.

"Are we just two friends who dance around their feelings, or is there something more... something deeper and more meaningful?"Frieren continues on, her steps growing more deliberate as her thoughts swirl in her head. The weight of unrequited feelings and unspoken words presses upon her, and she feels the need to confront them, to shed light on the shadows that linger between her and Dagoth Ur.

By the time Frieren returns to the house, it's late at night. The surroundings are eerily quiet, and the moon bathes the landscape in a pale, silvery light.

Silently, she slips into the house and approaches Dagoth's room. Through the half-open door, she can see him sleeping in bed, his breaths slow and steady in the peaceful silence. Frieren lingers in the doorway for a moment, feeling a mix of emotions well up within her.

Frieren changes into her nightwear, feeling the weight of the day upon her weary limbs. She lets out a soft, weary yawn, signaling her exhaustion. She glances at Dagoth's sleeping form, her emotions pulling her towards him, yet something holds her back.

Frieren eventually heads to bed, her mind and heart heavy with thoughts and feelings. She slips beneath the covers, feeling the cool touch of the sheets against her skin. She lies there, staring at the ceiling, unable to quiet her mind or ease the turmoil within. The moonlight filters in through the window, casting a soft, silvery glow throughout the room. It caresses the walls and reflects off the furniture in faint, shifting shadows.

Frieren drifts off into sleep, and her dreams are filled with visions. In her dreams, she sees Dagoth; the way he smiles, the sound of his laugh, the warmth of his embrace, the touch of his skin on hers... Her heart aches with a mixture of longing and confusion. She tosses and turns in her sleep, caught up in the turmoil of her emotions, until finally. She awakes suddenly, the remnants of the dream still hanging in the air.

She sits up in bed, her chest heaving and her heart racing. She glances at the moonlight streaming through the window, her gaze reflecting the turmoil within her.

A soft whisper escapes her lips, his name falling from her mouth in a hushed, almost desperate tone. "Dagoth…"

Taking a deep breath, Frieren decides to act on her feelings. She quietly opens the door to Dagoth's room and slips into the bed, her heart pounding in her chest. The act feels both daring and intimate, as if she's crossing a line between them that has been left blurred for too long.

The proximity of his warm, slumbering body sends a shiver through her. She carefully adjusts herself, getting comfortable in the bed, her heart racing with anticipation and trepidation. Her mind is a whirlwind of emotions. Dagoth turns over and cuddles Frieren.

Dagoth turns over in his sleep, and his arms wrap around Frieren, pulling her close to his warm, bare upper body. The sudden close contact makes her heart race, her cheeks heating up as she feels the firmness of his muscles against her, his breath soft and steady against her ear.

As his arms envelop her, a wave of emotions washes over her, mixing with an undercurrent of desire. She feels a connection, a spark, a fire that only grows stronger with each moment in his embrace.

She presses closer to him, craving the warmth and comfort of his touch. His arm rests on her waist, pulling her even closer, as if seeking out their connection even in the depths of his sleep. She can only imagine how it would feel if he were awake, conscious of the closeness, intentional in his embrace...

Dagoth remains motionless and asleep, his breathing steady and even. He's blissfully unaware, oblivious to Frieren's proximity and the turmoil that brews within her... Or so she thinks. The closeness, the warmth of his embrace, it's all too much for her to bear. She finally succumbs to the comfort of his arms, her head drifting to rest against his chest. As she listens to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat, her eyes grow heavy, and sleep begins to claim her.

Chapter 6: Love Potion 2 (Marcille)

One day, Frieren sips her tea. Which happens to be drugged with another love potion! This time, by Marcille. She watches as Frieren’s eyes go pink with lust. Frieren enters Dagoth’s room as he sleeps. Driven mad with lust, Frieren crawls onto the bed, straddling Dagoth Ur's hips as she fumbles with his boxers. With shaking hands, she frees his massive cock, gasping aloud at the sight of it. She wraps her slender fingers around the thick shaft, stroking it slowly as she marvels at its size and hardness.

“So big~” Frieren hums.  Leaning down, Frieren drags her tongue along the underside of Dagoth Ur's cock, savoring the taste of his skin. She swirls her tongue around the swollen head, lapping at the bead of pre-cum that has formed at the tip.

Unable to resist any longer, she parts her lips and takes him into her mouth, inch by throbbing inch, until he hits the back of her throat. “GLUGLK!”

Frieren bobs her head up and down Dagoth Ur's massive shaft, taking him deeper each time as she struggles to accommodate his girth. Drool leaks from the corners of her stretched lips, dribbling down her chin as she slurps and sucks noisily, lost in a haze of lust.

Her free hand slides under her skirt, pushing her panties aside as she frantically rubs at her aching clit. The dual stimulation proves too much, and Frieren comes undone with a muffled moan around Dagoth Ur's cock, her juices gushing out to soak her inner thighs.

Even as waves of pleasure crash over her, Frieren doesn't stop her ministrations, determined to bring Dagoth Ur to the brink of ecstasy.

Frieren continues her relentless assault on Dagoth Ur's cock, sucking harder and faster as she feels him begin to twitch and throb in her mouth. She looks up at him with hooded eyes, silently begging for his release as she takes him as deep as she can, her nose pressing against his pelvis.

“GLUGH!” She gags hard as her throat bulges out. She goes back to the tip.

Suddenly, Dagoth Ur's hips buck upwards, burying himself to the hilt in Frieren's tight throat as he reaches his peak. “GLUEGH!!” Frieren retches.

Thick ropes of hot cum shoot directly down her gullet, filling her belly with his potent seed. Frieren gulps greedily, swallowing every last drop as she milks his pulsing shaft for all it's worth. Finally, as the last spurts of cum dribble out, Frieren releases him from her mouth with a lewd pop.

Frieren leans back up and sighs happily. Her belly gurgles. Her eyes are still pink glowing due to the love potion. She gets off the bed and heads for the door.

Despite her best efforts to resist, the lingering effects of the powerful love potion continue to cloud Frieren's judgment. She finds her gaze repeatedly drawn back to Dagoth Ur's sleeping face, drinking in every detail. The curve of his lips, the strong line of his jaw, the way his dark lashes fan out against his cheeks.

A whimper escapes her throat as another wave of desire crashes over her. Before she can stop herself, Frieren is crawling back onto the bed, hovering over Dagoth Ur's prone form. Her hands shake as she reaches out to trace the contours of his muscular chest, mapping the planes and valleys of his torso with reverent fingertips.

Unable to help herself, Frieren leans down to press feather-light kisses along Dagoth Ur's neck and jawline, breathing in his intoxicating scent.

The side effect hits her like before… she falls next to Dagoth and sleeps…

Marcille peaks her head in. “Maybe next time, don’t take my staff.” She smirks and walks away.

Chapter 7: The Mystery Letters

Summary:

Frieren questions her relationship with Dagoth and receives an anonymous letter….

The Mystery Letters!

---

Frieren wakes up the next morning. She has a mild headache, likely a result of a combination of sleep deprivation, the lingering effects of the love potion, and perhaps a touch of a hangover. She looks up, blinking a few times, trying to shake off the lingering drowsiness and the ache in her head.

Dagoth is standing by his door, holding a cup of coffee.

"Hi…" she replies, her voice still tinged with sleep, her cheeks colored a faint pink.

"Didn't sleep well Frieren?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren sighs, rubbing her forehead in an attempt to relieve the headache. "No… I slept poorly. And my head is killing me." She then glances up at Dagoth, her expression a mixture of tiredness and embarrassment. "Did I… Did I come to your room last night? I can't really remember…"

"Well, you are in my bed." Dagoth sips his coffee.

Frieren glances around, noticing her surroundings. Embarrassment fills her face as she realizes she's in his bed, having slept there all night. "Yes, I can see that…" she says, avoiding Dagoth Ur's gaze. Dagoth gives Frieren a drink to get rid of her headache. It clears up in a few seconds. Frieren nods to thank him.

"Are you having doubts about our relationship?" Dagoth asks outta of the blue. The question hangs heavy in the air, the weight of it palpable. She looks down, a mixture of anxiety and uncertainty in her eyes.

"I…" she falters, not sure how to articulate her feelings, her doubts…

She takes a moment, gathering her thoughts, before continuing. "I… don't know if I can call what we have a 'relationship.' I don't know where we stand, what we are to each other. We've been close for so long, yet we never seem to have the courage to truly address our feelings…"

"And your elf friends like to tease you about me." Dagoth chuckles a bit, taking another sip of his coffee.

Frieren nods, a hint of resignation in her expression. "Yes. They can't help but tease me about our situation every chance they get. It's like they *know* there's something between us, something more than just friendship, even though neither of us has ever said it aloud…"

"I tried asking you out 3 years ago and you rejected it." Dagoth says.

Frieren's face flushes with slight embarrassment at the reminder of his confession. "Yes… You asked me out, and I said no. Back then, I wasn't sure if you meant it in a romantic way. I didn't want to misjudge your intentions and potentially ruin our friendship…"

"We only did become companions 3 years ago after you met me and that cave exploration." Dagoth says.

She nods, her gaze lowered, her voice soft. "Yes, we've only been traveling companions for three years. We've grown closer during that time, grown to trust and care for one another a great deal. But still, I didn't want to risk losing what we had by assuming your feelings were more than just those of a close friend…" Frieren looks away. She takes a deep breath, summoning all of her courage to continue. "But as time passed, things felt different. The way you look at me, the way you speak to me, the way I feel when I'm with you… I began to feel something more than friendship… But still…"

Frieren hesitates, her expression conflicted. "…I was scared to say anything. I was afraid that if you didn't feel the same way, it would destroy everything we have. I was afraid of losing you as a friend, and a comrade. And now… I don't know anymore what this is between us…"

Dagoth sits on the bed next to Frieren. He then headpats her. She closes her eyes, leaning into his touch as he headpats her, feeling a comfort and peace wash over her. The simple gesture, the gentle contact, it's like a lifeline, a tether to hold on to in the tumultuous sea of her emotions.

Dagoth breaks the silence, his voice soft and gentle. "Frieren, look at me." He says.

Her eyes flutter open, and she looks up at him, her pulse racing, her heart pounding. The way he says her name, the sound of his voice, it makes her feel like the whole world has narrowed to just the two of them. She holds his gaze, her expression a mixture of hope and anticipation. "Yes, Dagoth?"

"I want to ask you something." Dagoth begins. A pause, a breath of silence, and then… "Do you… Do you have feelings for me? In a way that transcends friendship, that goes beyond being mere travel companions?"

Frieren almost forgets to breathe at the directness of his question. Her mind races, her heart hammers in her chest, and she looks at him, her eyes wide and vulnerable.

For a moment, she can't speak, can't force her voice to work… And then, quietly, almost inaudibly, she responds. "I do."

DING DONG!

The sudden sound of a doorbell ringing breaks the fragile moment, jolting both Frieren and Dagoth back to the present. They both glance towards the direction of the front door, their attention diverted by the unexpected visitor. "I wonder who that could be?" Dagoth rises from the bed and heads to the front door to answer it.

Frieren sits on the bed for a moment, trying to compose herself, to calm down her breathing and steady her racing heartbeat. But each second feels like an eternity, and she can't help but steal glances towards the door, wondering who could be here, what they want, and how long they will be here…

The sound of voices drifts faintly from the front porch, Dagoth's deep rumble mixing with another, unfamiliar voice. She can't make out the words, but she can't help but strain her ears, trying to catch some hint, some clue as to who it could be.

She fidgets, her hands twisting in her lap, her foot tapping against the floor, impatience and anxiety building within her.

She hears the door close, signalling that Dagoth has concluded his conversation with the mysterious visitor. She looks up, her gaze fixed on the door, her heart in her throat, waiting, hoping…

"Frieren! You got a package." Dagoth says. She rises from the bed and hurries towards the front door, her pulse racing with anticipation. She can feel a sense of excitement and curiosity building within her, the allure of the unknown drawing her forward. She reaches the entryway and sees Dagoth standing there, a package in his hands, his expression somewhat puzzled.

Dagoth opens the package, revealing a letter inside, sealed with a wax stamp. He picks it up, his brow furrowed in mild confusion. "A letter…?" he muses, his voice tinged with curiosity.

Frieren takes the letter from Dagoth, her curiosity mounting. As she unfolds the paper and begins to read, her eyes widen, and a soft gasp escapes her lips.

She reads further, and her expression becomes more and more pale, her eyes widening as she quickly scans the contents of the letter.

"What's wrong?" Dagoth ponders.

Frieren takes a deep breath, trying to steady her voice, struggling to speak the words that threaten to overwhelm her. "It's… It's bad news. Terrible news." She hesitates, her voice hoarse, her words coming out in a whisper. "It's a threat… a threat against my life."

"From who?" Dagoth asked.

Her voice trembles as she responds, her words laced with dread. "I don't know. The letter is anonymous. But it's clear and explicit. Whoever sent this, they want to kill me."

Frieren is about to tell Cayna, Emilia, Ellenoar, Marcille, Yao, Tuka, Zelda, Sylphy and Rayla about the letter. The elf group are having tea together in the backyard, hours later after Frieren got the mysterious letter.

They are all sitting together in the sunlight-dappled backyard, enjoying a relaxing tea together. The sound of birds chirping and leaves rustling fills the air, a tranquil setting for them to chat and unwind. As they sip their tea, Frieren approaches the group, her expression serious and grave. She takes a deep breath, her resolve apparent as she speaks up, drawing their attention.

"Everyone, I need to tell you something important. I received a letter today. It contains a threat against my life. An unknown person is out to kill me." She says, her voice steady yet tinged with concern.

"Maybe it's that demon girl Aura." Rayla speaks up.

"Couldn't be. She's locked away in an energy prison." Tuka corrects the Moonshadow Elf.

Frieren's response cuts through the speculation, her voice firm and resolute. "Yes, Aura is locked away and unable to cause trouble. It's unlikely that she's behind this threat," she assures. Marcille nods in agreement, her eyes still wary.

"What if it's not a person at all? And if they are? How do we even find them?" Cayna said, Directing the discussion towards the practicalities.

Cayna's question echoes in the air, and Frieren responds with a thoughtful expression. "That's the problem. The letter was anonymous, and there are no leads or clues as to who wrote it. We don't know who is behind this threat, or if it's even from a person at all."

A somber silence falls over the group as the gravity of the situation sinks in. The danger is real, yet the identity of the threat remains a complete mystery. Each of them knows the implications of a threat against Frieren's life, the thought of losing her weighs heavily on their hearts.

Emilia's voice breaks the silence, her voice quiet and determined. "We need to be vigilant. Whoever sent that letter, they have a dangerous purpose. We must stay alert, watch over each other. We can't take this threat lightly."

"Ladies? I also received a letter…" Dagoth Ur comes to see the group.

The group turns as Dagoth Ur approaches, his presence catching them off guard. As he speaks, a collective feeling of surprise and concern washes over them all, their attention fully focused on him now. "You received a letter?" Cayna asks, her eyebrows raised.

"Yeah. They want to destroy Red Mountain, my previous home and where The Heart Of Lorkhan is located." Dagoth Ur says.

Dagoth hands the letter to Frieren. She takes it, her expression growing serious as she reads. As the words sink in, her eyes widen, and she looks up at him, a mix of concern and curiosity on her face. "This is… This is serious. They want to destroy Red Mountain? What for…?"

"Probably want to harness the Heart's power for themselves and rule over this land." Dagoth offers up his theory.

"They want to harness the power of the Heart for themselves? Rule over the land? That's a terrifying thought…" Emilia shivers, her eyes wide and alarmed.

The implications hang heavy in the air, their imaginations running wild with the possible consequences of someone possessing such power. "The Heart has immense power. In the wrong hands, it could be disastrous," Marcille muses, a frown on her face.

"My guess is that the same person sent these. Why they want to go after Dagoth and Frieren? I don't know…" Zelda says. Her words hang heavy in the air, the possibility sending chills down their spines. They exchange glances, a wave of realization and worry passing between them.

Dagoth takes Frieren's hand, "Excuse us for a moment." his grip firm and steady, his eyes fixed on hers. He signals that he wants to speak in private, and Frieren nods, a silent understanding passing between them. The others elves watch as Dagoth and Frieren head off, their expressions curious yet understanding. They know that they have matters to discuss that they cannot share.

Dagoth leads Frieren to the guest room, closing the door behind them, shutting out the outside world."I know what I must to give you more protection." His voice steady and determined, his eyes locked onto Frieren's.

Frieren listens, her gaze fixed on him, her curiosity and concern mixed together in her expression, awaiting his revelation.

"I'm going let you harness the Heart's power." Dagoth said.

Dagoth's words catch her off guard, her eyes widening in surprise. She stands there, speechless for a few moments, processing what he's just said.

"What… What do you mean, let me harness its power?" she asks, her voice tinged with surprise and uncertainty.

Dagoth's words are clear, reassuring. "Just a little bit is enough," he repeats, his voice steady and firm. He knows the power of the Heart, knows how dangerous it could be. Yet he trusts her, trusts she'll be able to handle it.

She takes a breath, her voice calm, yet her heart races within her chest. "If you trust me to do this, then I will. I'll harness the Heart's power."

"Good." Dagoth kisses Frieren's cheek. Her heart flutters as he kisses her cheek, the gesture simple yet intimate. She blushes, her eyes searching his, her voice soft yet full of determination.

"Dagoth…" she whispers, her voice tinged with emotion, her eyes locked on his. She wants to say so much, wants to express her feelings, her gratitude, her trust in him. But her words fail her, and all she can do is smile, a warm, affectionate smile, full of trust and love.

The elf group say their goodbyes to Frieren and Dagoth. They'll be keeping close eyes around town and the forest area. "We have a major fight on our hands. Whoever this person is…sure has lots of guts to be targeting Frieren and Dagoth Ur." Cayna thinks to herself…

---

Later that night. Frieren tells Fern the news.

Frieren and Fern are in their shared bedroom, Frieren sitting on her bed while Fern is in her own. The air is still, quiet, the only sound the soft rustle of the summer breeze from the open window. Frieren takes a deep breath, her expression serious as she prepares to share the news with Fern.

"You and Dagoth received anonymous letters?" Fern asked.

Frieren nods, confirming Fern's question, her voice low and serious. "Yes… Dagoth and I both received anonymous letters today. Threatening letters. Someone is after us."

Fern's eyebrows raise, concern and confusion flickering across her face as she processes the news. "Threatening letters?" she repeats, her voice tinged with worry. "Who could be threatening you, mistress?"

Frieren's answer is honest, her expression somber. "We don't know for sure. It could be a group, or a solitary person. But their intentions are clear. They want to harm us."

"Where are supposed to begin looking…." Fern wonders.

"I don't know. But I do know this. Dagoth will lend me some of the Heart Of Lorkhan's power tomorrow morning."

Frieren's words make Fern pause, her eyes widening in surprise. She stares at Frieren, trying to grasp the implications of what she just said. "He's lending you the Heart's power?" Fern asks, her voice filled with a mix of disbelief and worry. "So a just in case moment?"

"Just in case," Frieren agrees. "I hope it won't come to that, but it's wise to be prepared."

"Well, we should get some sleep now." Fern yawns. Fern's words ring true, and the weight of the day's events hangs in the air.

"Yes, you're right. We should rest," Frieren responds, a sigh escaping her lips.

The soft light of the moon filters through the window, casting a silvery glow on the room. The shadows dance on the walls, the light creating an eerie and beautiful chiaroscuro effect. The room is silent save for the faint sounds of breathing and the distant songs of nocturnal creatures outside.

Frieren's eyes flit across the room, taking in the shadows, the shapes and contours they create. Her mind is racing, her thoughts darting from one fear to another. She tries to force them away, to push the darkness aside and find some respite in sleep. But it won't come, her mind too riddled with worry, her body too tense with anxiety. Fern's soft, steady breathing fills the room, a comforting rhythm that contrasts with the silence. Frieren glances at her, her eyes lingering on Fern's serene face, her body so still and at peace. She envies her, envies her apprentice to slip so easily into slumber…

"Should I….go see Dagoth?" Frieren asked herself. As thoughts of Dagoth race through her mind, she wonders if she should see him. Her heart yearns for his presence, for the comfort and reassurance he offers. The thought of being in his arms, feeling his warmth, it's tempting…

Frieren quietly pads through the darkness, her footsteps light and silent. The house is still and quiet, the others asleep in their beds. She reaches Dagoth's door and gently knocks, her heart pounding in her chest.

"Come in." Dagoth says. His voice sounds from inside, deep and resonant, signaling her to enter. Frieren lets out a breath she didn't realize she'd been holding, her heart skipping a beat at the sound of his voice. She opens the door and slips inside. She sees Dagoth wearing nothing but boxers and a book in his hands. The fabric doing little to conceal his muscular physique. Her eyes roam over his broad chest, his strong arms, his lean waist, his strong legs… She feels her cheeks flush with heat, her pulse racing. He's so… so… sexy…

"May I…join you in bed?" Frieren asks, her voice a little flustered.

The question takes Dagoth by surprise. He gazes at her, his eyes flickering with a mixture of concern and desire. For a moment, he's silent, contemplating her request. "Yes," he finally answers, his voice low and husky. He pats the space beside him, making room for her next to him in the bed.

Frieren feels a flutter in her chest, relieved and excited that he's agreed. Without wasting a moment, she crosses the room and climbs into bed beside him. The sheets are cool and crisp, the mattress warm and soft. She scoots closer to him, her body nestling against his.

As she settles in beside him, her shoulder brushing against his, she notices the book he's holding. Her gaze falls onto the cover, and she's curious. She leans in closer, trying to glance at the title. "Oh, what are you reading?" she asks, her voice soft and inquisitive. She's genuinely interested, keen to know what he's been reading so late at night.

Dagoth's three red eyes fix on her, and she looks back at him, her own eyes wide. The intensity in his gaze sends a shiver down her spine, but she doesn't look away. She can't look away, even as her chest tightens and her pulse quickens "The book? Ahhh it's just a silly story about my old friend, Nerevar." As Dagoth explains, she listens intently, her eyes fixed on his face. The name "Nerevar" sounds familiar to her, though she can't quite place where she's heard it before. It wasn't in one of Flamme's tomes… so where…

Dagoth places the book down and blows the candle out. "Time to rest, my moon and star." His voice is low, husky, as he speaks, his words carrying a gentleness and tenderness that makes her heart flutter. She hears him call her "moon and star," and she can't help but smile at the endearment. She nuzzles in closer to him, her head resting on his shoulder, her hand on his chest.

She lets out a soft sigh, feeling herself relax in his presence. The events of the day fade into the background of her mind, replaced by the comforting heat of his body, the steady beat of his heart. She's safe, protected, his arms wrapped around her, holding her close. And for a moment, all is still and quiet. Except for the sound of their breathing and the steady rhythm of their heartbeats, their bodies pressed together in the moonlight…

"Goodnight, Dagoth." Frieren says and closes her eyes to sleep.

She closes her eyes, her breathing steady and even. Just as she's drifting off to sleep, she feels Dagoth's hand moving, his fingers gently brushing through her hair. He presses a gentle kiss to the top of her head, his lips lingering against her skin for a long moment. "Night, my moon and star." he whispers, his voice barely a hushed murmur, his fingers still tangled in her silver white hair.

A warm, cozy feeling spreads through her as his fingers move through her hair. She feels her cheeks flush with heat, her heart racing. She's never felt so warm, so cared for, so loved. She presses herself even closer to him, holding him tighter, savoring the comfort and warmth of his embrace. For the first time in a long, long time, she feels truly... happy.

Chapter 8: How Frieren Met Cayna

Summary:

A KNOCKOUT

HOW FRIEREN MET CAYNA

---

Frieren stayed at an inn one day. She's greeted by the young girl, Lytt, her older sister Luine and mother Marelle. "Thank you for letting me stay here for the night."

"Oh! No problem." Marelle says."You're always welcome back here."

"Thank you for staying!" Lytt chirps. Frieren headpats the little girl.

"Want to take any food on your journey?" Luine asked.

"I'm alright. Thank you." Frieren smiles.

"These are my two daughters, Luine and Lytt. They help around the inn here." Marelle introduces them to Frieren.

"You're really over 1000 years old? Wow!" Lytt can't believe.

"Yes, I am." Frieren smiled at the young child.

"This high elf here is Cayna. She's our regular here at the inn." Marelle introduces Cayna to Frieren.

"Nice to meet you, Frieren." Cayna shakes her hand.

"Nice to meet you too, Cayna." Frieren smiles and shakes the hand of Cayna back. And then?

PUNCH ZAP! Frieren lightning punched Cayna!

Cayna falls to the wooden floor unconscious! Lytt gasps. Luine and Marelle are shocked! "Farewell for now. I'll visit again sometime." Frieren carries her suitcase and heads on out to start a new adventure.

Cayna lies on the floor, still knocked out as Lytt pokes her cheek. Smoke emits from her body as well.

---

(This event occurred 50 years ago) 

(ART HERE)

Chapter 9: Nin Strikes! (+Art)

The Power Of The Heart and Nin Strikes!

---

The next morning.

Frieren is in the Heart Chamber of Red Mountain, Dagoth Ur is by her side as the elf woman gets ready to take some of the Heart's power.

Frieren gulps. She looks over at Dagoth, her eyes meeting his for a moment, his face serious and resolute. She knows what she needs to do, has to do. She takes another breath, a deep, steady inhale, calming her racing heart, her trembling hands.

"It's ok. I'm right here." Dagoth says. His voice is steady, reassuring, and she feels her nerves quiet a little.

"I know," she says, her voice quiet yet strong. She looks back at the Heart, her heart still hammering in her chest, but her resolve steady. She takes another breath, summoning up her courage, her determination.

Frieren raises her arms, her hands hovering over the Heart. She can feel its energy, its raw, vibrant power, its ancient, infinite essence. She feels it coursing through her, flowing into her veins, seeping into her skin, her bones. Power. Power like she's never felt before. She takes another deep breath, her eyes fluttering closed.

"Touch it and take in the power." Dagoth tells her.

Frieren nods and takes a final deep breath, her hands trembling. She reaches out and places her hands on the surface of the Heart. As soon as her hand touches the cold, hard surface, she feels the power of the Heart coursing through her, filling her, surging into her.

Her entire body tingles with the intensity of it, her senses overwhelmed, her mind swimming. She can feel the power inside her, coursing through her veins, filling her up, consuming her, becoming a part of her. The power stops…

She turns to Dagoth Ur, her eyes wide, her breath still coming in gasps. She's still trying to process everything, to make sense of what she's just experienced, but she manages to compose herself enough to answer.

"I feel… I feel strong than ever before. Powerful." She says, her voice quiet yet tinged with awe.

Frieren looks down at her hands, her fingers flexing, feeling the power coursing through them. She's never felt like this before, never felt so… strong. So powerful, so capable.

Dagoth and Frieren head for the forest to have some pudding together.

Meanwhile…

In town a brown haired girl wearing grey is patrolling the streets. The girl is name Nin. She grabs a male bystander into an alleyway. "I'm looking for the great mage. Have you seen her?"

The bystander stammers, their voice trembling with fear as Nin looms over them. "Y-Y-Yes! Yes, I-I've seen her!" they stammer.

"Where is she?" Nin growls. The bystander swallows, their eyes darting this way and that, clearly frightened.

"I-I saw her headed north. Towards the woods" He stammers, his voice quivering with fear.

Nin drops the man like a sack and takes off like a blur, sprinting through the cobbled streets at a pace that's almost inhuman. She moves like a shadow, disappearing into the bustle of the crowds, her form all but invisible to the people around her.

…

Frieren is tucked against Dagoth, her head on his shoulder, her body warm and relaxed. Her eyes are closed as she savors the taste of the pudding, the sweetness of it coating her tongue, the richness of the chocolate filling her with comfort and contentment. She lets out a soft sigh of satisfaction, her lips curving into a small, content smile.

"How's the power feel?" Dagoth asks.

Frieren opens her eyes, looking up at him, and her smile widens.

"Good. Very good." she replies, her voice tinged with contentment. "I feel strong. Strong and powerful… like I could take on anything." she says, feeling a sense of control over her magic, a newfound strength coursing through her veins.

Dagoth studies her, his eyes flickering across her face, looking for any sign of discomfort, but she seems completely in control and at ease. She takes another bite of pudding, savoring the taste, and licks her lips. "How's the pudding?" He asked.

Frieren swallows and grins up at him. "Delicious!" She says, her eyes sparkling. "Chocolate pudding is my favorite. It's sweet and rich, and it's so comforting." she says, picking up another spoonful and offering it to him.

"Thank you for not zapping me for eating your pudding. You've done it twice to me." Dagoth says.

Frieren chuckles. "I was feeling extra cranky when I zapped you the second time… but it was funny." she admits, a soft, playful smile on her lips. She takes a bite of the pudding, savoring it for a moment, before looking up at him again, her eyes sparkling. She holds out another spoonful, offering it to him.

"You sent me flying out the house!" Dagoth tells her.

Frieren grins, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "It wasn't a very high flight. More of a bounce." she says, a hint of mischievousness in her voice.

"Hmmm." Dagoth hums. Dagoth Ur and Frieren walk back home, their footsteps on the forest path, the sun beginning to dip lower in the sky, casting long shadows through the trees. The air is warm and quiet, the only sound is the rustle of leaves in the breeze. They walk in silence for a while, Frieren's head resting on Dagoth's shoulder, her hand in his.

"Nothing found yet about our anonymous attacker?" He asks as they walk, his voice low and thoughtful.

Frieren shakes her head, her expression serious. "Nothing yet. Whoever is after us is being very careful," she says, her brow furrowing. "But we won't be caught off guard." She squeezes his hand reassuringly, her stride steady and confident. She looks ahead, her eyes fixed on the path before them, her heart determined.

"Cayna and the others haven't found anything either?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren shakes her head again, sighing in frustration. "No, they haven't found anything," she says, her voice tinged with disappointment. "It's like whoever is targeting us is leaving no trace behind. No clues, no hints. Nothing to go on. It's like they don't exist…"

They arrive back at their cabin home, Dagoth unlocking the door and holding it open for her. She steps inside, looking around for any sign of trouble. It's silent and still, all the windows closed, the curtains drawn. She takes a deep breath, trying to shake off the feeling of being on edge, the tension that has been coursing through her since they received the threats.

"Welcome home." Fern greets them. They hear Fern's voice as they enter, and Frieren looks over, her eyes meeting Fern's.

Frieren smiles. "Thank you, Fern," she says, her voice tinged with a hint of tiredness. "It's good to be home."

"How does having some power from the Heart Of Lorkhan feel?" Fern asked.

Frieren pauses for a moment, thinking about Fern's question. She looks down at her hands, her eyes flickering with a sense of contemplation. "It feels great. I… I feel stronger. More powerful," she says, her voice quiet. "I can feel the power coursing through me, like a steady, constant presence within me. It's strange, but… not unpleasant." She pauses for a few moments, her gaze distant.

"Well. While you were away, another anonymous note was sent." Fern holds it in her hands.

Frieren takes the note from Fern, her hands trembling with anticipation and dread. With trembling fingers, she smooths open the parchment and begins to read. "Another one?"

Frieren reads it: I want to meet you soon, you are the one I want. I will destroy you!

The words on the page send a chill down her spine, her heart beating fast in her chest. She re-reads the message, trying to process the words, trying to understand the threat, the danger. Fear and confusion and anger all swirl within her, her mind racing. "What does it say?" Dagoth Ur asked.

"They want to meet me. They're after me. They… they want to destroy me." She says, her voice quiet yet steady, though there's a clear edge to it, a hint of fear and anger. She looks over at Dagoth, holding out the note for him to read.

Dagoth reads it. "Whoever they are, they either dumb as hell or maybe a powerful person who wants to fight you."

His words make Frieren pause, her brow furrowing as she considers his perspective. She takes the note back from him and examines it again, her mind whirling. "Yes… either they're foolish, or they're confident in their own strength," she says, her eyes narrowing. "I've gotten threats before in the past, but this feels different. This feels serious. This person… they mean business. Whoever they are…"

---

Later that night…

The house is quiet, the night still and dark, the only sound is the occasional rustle of leaves in the breeze. Frieren is wide awake, her eyes open and fixed on the ceiling, the words of the note still fresh on her mind. She's lying in bed, Dagoth next to her, but she can't sleep, her mind racing, her heart pounding, the sense of danger and fear keeping her awake. She lies there, still and silent, trying to find some peace of mind, but her thoughts are running wild. Eventually Frieren sleeps.

---

The next day…

Frieren is sitting at the kitchen table, a cup of tea in front of her, her eyes gazing out the window. The morning sunlight streams through the curtains, casting shadows on the kitchen walls. She looks tired, the dark circles under her eyes betraying the fact that she didn't sleep well the night before. She takes a sip of her tea, the warm liquid soothing, but it doesn't do much to ease her worried mind.

Fern joins her master at the table. "You didn't sleep well?"

Frieren glances up at Fern as she sits down, a slight hint of weariness in her eyes. "No," she says quietly, her voice tinged with exhaustion. "I couldn't sleep at all. I was too worried, too on edge."

"Where is Dagoth?" Fern asked, taking a sip of her morning tea.

Frieren takes another sip of tea, her eyes flickering to the door, before she replies. "He's out running a few errands," she says, setting her cup down on the table. "He should be back soon, though."

"I heard someone got attacked last night by a ninja girl of some sorts." Fern says.

Frieren brows furrow at the mention of an attack, her mind immediately going to the note she received the night before. Could this be related? "A ninja girl?" she asks, her tone sharp, her eyes narrow. "Where did you hear this?"

"From the bakery downtown." Fern answers. The fact that someone had been attacked by a ninja was not good news, and it made her heart jump in her chest, anxiety sparking in her mind. "The person who was attacked was a mage from the Mages Guild."

At the mention of a Mage Guild member getting attacked, Frieren's eyes snap up to Fern, their gazes meeting. "A Mages Guild member? How badly was he hurt?"

"Apparently no physical injuries but his mana was completely gone…as if this girl stole his magic from him." Fern continued.

*The news hits her like a punch to the gut, the words like a shockwave of fear and dread that ripples through her, making her heart race.*

"What?" she asks, her voice low and taut, all trace of weariness gone from her eyes and replaced with sharp, focused intensity. "She stole his mana? All of it?"

Fern nods and then asks, "Is that even possible?"

Frieren shakes her head, her brows furrowed, her eyes troubled. The very idea of someone capable of taking away a magicians mana was nothing short of terrifying. The implications of such power were too horrible to think about. She takes a deep breath, trying to steady herself, trying to remain calm and collected. "Do you know this girl's name? Where she came from?" she asks, her voice steady, but taut with tension.

"Her name is Nin, and she was biologically created, using Demon DNA, the master mage of the mages guild and ninjas." Fern says.

The news hits her like a thunderbolt, her jaw dropping in shock, her eyes wide. She stares at Fern, stunned into silence for a moment. "B-Biologically… created?" she repeats, disbelief in her voice. "With demon DNA?"

Fern nods. "She was also implanted into a teenager girl…."

Frieren feels her heart skip a beat, her blood running cold. "Implanted?" she repeats, her voice low and taut. "Into… a teenager?" She feels a wave of nausea pass over her, her stomach churning. The thought of someone implanting a creature full of demon DNA, with the power to steal mana, into a teenager... it was unthinkable. Monstrous. She shakes her head, her face pale.

"The girl's identity is unknown….but she was a test subject and now Nin has complete control over her mind and body." Fern says. "There's ten of us, and only one of her. We have the numbers advantage."

Frieren nods. Later that afternoon….

News spread like wildfire throughout the village. A mage party of four has been attacked by Nin.

Frieren and Fern walk side by side, the streets of the town busy with merchants and villagers going about their day. Their footsteps echo along the cobblestones as they make their way to the market, both of them silent, their eyes flickering around the crowds, wary, watchful, their senses sharp. The two are gathering ingredients for a stew dinner.

"A mage party of four….this is sickening." Fern says.

Fern's words break the silence between them, her voice tense, her brow furrowed with disgust and anger. Her eyes burn with a righteous fury. "I know…" Frieren says, her voice low and grave. "It's horrifying. We need to do something, we can't let this go on. We can't let innocent people get hurt… not anymore." She can't imagine the fear those mages must have felt, the helplessness and desperation. She balls her hands into fists, her anger rising at the thought of someone taking away someone's magic, leaving them powerless.

Frieren approaches a merchant stall, the air filled with the scent of fresh herbs and spices. She picks out the ingredients she needs, placing them in a basket, occasionally glancing around the crowds, on the lookout for any signs of danger.

Fern enters an alleyway by herself as she sees a woman in trouble. Nin is there, stalking the mage woman!

Fern's eyes widen, a shiver of terror running down her spine. Her first instinct is to run to help the woman, but she stops herself, knowing that in a confrontation with someone like Nin, she'd likely just be placing herself in danger.

Nin takes a step towards the mage woman, chuckling darkly, her steps slow and deliberate. The woman stares at her, frozen in terror, unable to move, too frightened to even flee. "Your magic is mine."

The mage woman is cornered. She casts a fire spell at Nin. But she's so fast. She's right in front of her now! Nin grabs her head and her hand glows a dark aura. The woman cries out, fear and terror in her voice, as Nin raises her hand toward her head, her hand glowing eerily with dark power. The woman is frozen in place, paralyzed with fear and helplessness.

The woman spots Fern standing frozen in the alley. "Help me!" she cries out, her voice trembling, full of fear. Nin begins to draw the woman's mana from her, the energy leaving her body in a steady stream, disappearing into Nin's hand. The woman's mana transfers into Nin's body, her form glowing as the power enters her, filling her with strength.

Nin sees Fern and licks her lips at her. Nin's gaze turns toward Fern as she sees the young human girl. Her lips curl into an evil smile, her eyes glowing with a dark hunger. "You saw nothing, understand?" In a flash, Nin disappears into thin air, leaving the woman standing there, weakened and trembling, her magic and strength stolen.

The woman collapses to the ground, in a coma like state. Fern stands there, breathing heavily, her heart racing with fear and horror. She stares at the woman, her eyes wide, her body shaking.

"Fern!? Ready to go!?" Frieren calls out.

Fern leaves the alleyway and heads to Frieren. "Come on. Let's go back home and cook this wonderful stew."

Fern nods, her breath shaky. "Y-Yes," she says, her voice weak. "Let's go back."

Back at home…

Fern can feel herself relaxing slightly, the warmth and familiarity of home easing the tension in her body. She takes a deep breath, letting the tension in her shoulders relax a small bit. "What's wrong?" Frieren asked her young apprentice.

Fern pauses for a moment at the question, her eyes flickering down to the ground. She hesitates for a moment, trying to find the words to explain. She takes a deep breath, her voice shaky. "I… saw something," she says, her voice low, her eyes distant.

"What did you see?" Frieren steps closer to Fern.

Fern swallows, her throat tight with fear. She looks up at Frieren, her eyes searching her face, seeking reassurance and comfort. "A woman," she whispers, her voice shaky. She takes a deep breath, steadying herself. "Nin attacked her, and she stole her magic." Fern's words make Frieren's eyes widen in shock, her expression tense with concern. She stares at Fern, her mind racing, the implications of what she had seen sinking in.

Her heart sinks, a chill running down her spine. "She didn't kill her?" she asks, her voice low, her hand tightening on Fern's shoulder.

"No, but the mage woman is in a coma like state." Fern replied.

Frieren's jaw tightens, her eyes darkening as she processes the information. An anger builds in her chest, and she has to force herself to stay calm, to keep her voice level.

"I see… how much magic was taken?" she asks, her voice taut.

"All of it…."

Fern's answer makes her blood run cold. She stares at her, her eyes wide, her heart racing in her chest. "All of it?" she repeats, her voice low, her heart sinking in her chest. "She's completely powerless?"

Fern nods. Frieren's jaw tightens, her hands clenching into fists, anger and worry coursing through her. "Damnit," she mutters, her voice low and taut. "This is worse than I thought…"

"What's going on?" Dagoth walks in. Frieren and Fern both turn at the sound of Dagoth's voice. She takes a deep breath, trying to compose herself, her anger and tension abating slightly.

"Dagoth," Frieren says, addressing him. "Come here, I need to discuss something important with you."

"I'm listening." Dagoth sits at the dinner table.

Frieren leans in closer, lowering her voice even further, her eyes flickering around. "A mage was attacked by Nin. Right here in town. They had all their magic stolen from them. All of it."

Dagoth hums. His expression becomes tense as he digests the information, his brow furrowing, anger flickering in his eyes. "That's not the worst of it," Frieren continues, her voice tight. "The woman wasn't killed. She was left in a coma."

"I saw it happened!" Fern says.

Dagoth's eyes widen in horror as he turns to Fern. He takes a step towards her, his expression tense. "You did? You saw the attack?" he asks, his voice tight.

"Yes." Fern nods.

Frieren sighs and continues with dinner. After they all eat….

Frieren decides to bathe. She retires to the bathroom, stripping off her clothes, and stepping into the bathtub. The warmth of the water soothes her aching muscles, the warmth easing some of the tension in her body. She leans back against the edge of the bathtub, letting out a long, weary sigh, her eyes closed. "If Nin gets a hold of my magic…." She tenses at the thought, her hands clenching into fists, her eyes flaring. Her mind racing, her breath coming fast and short. "That can't happen," she mutters to herself, her voice firm, determined. "I won't let her touch my magic." Frieren's eyes snap open, a little startled. She glances over at the door, her brows furrowing. She heard Dagoth knock.

"Come in," she calls out, her voice steady.

"You sure I can come in?" Dagoth asked.

She rolls her eyes, a hint of amusement in her voice.

"We've bathed together before, what's the problem now?" she asks, a hint of teasing in her tone.

"Well we aren't a couple as far as I know. I want to give you your privacy." Dagoth responds.

She pauses at his words, her eyes flickering. She stares at the door, her brow furrowing. "Right," she says, her voice quiet, a hint of hurt in her voice. She hears Dagoth walk off.

Frieren is left alone in the bathroom, her heart heavy. She stays in the warm water for another minute, her hands clenched into tight fists. Then, slowly, reluctantly, she stands, drying herself off and getting dressed. She exits the bathroom, her expression tense, her eyes distant. She can't stop the thoughts from swirling through her mind, making her chest tight with hurt and disappointment. She tries to brush it off, to push it aside, but the stinging feeling remains.

"How was the bath?" Fern asked.

Frieren glances at Fern, her expression weary. "It was fine," she says, her voice taut, her eyes flickering. "Just fine."

When Fern heads into the bathroom to take her turn with the bathtub, Frieren takes a seat on one of the couches, her brows furrowed a tight fist to her mouth, her expression distant. She's lost in thought, her mind replaying what happed earlier in the alleyway, her brows furrowed, her eyes distant. Frieren sleeps on the couch.

"Good night, Mistress." Fern heads to her room.

"Good night, Fern…. Sleep well." Frieren sighs and tries to sleep. But sleep doesn't come. Every time she tries to drift off, a memory flashes through her mind. The woman getting her magic stolen, Dagoth saying they're not together. She sees him every time she closes her eyes. After a while, she gives up, her eyes opening, and she sits up, giving up on sleeping for the night.

Frieren stands from the couch, her movements slow and weary, her head heavy. She glances down the hallway towards Dagoth's room. She pauses for a moment, her heart thudding in her chest, a pang of longing tugging at her heart. Still, she continues on, moving past Dagoth's door and heading to her own room, slipping inside quietly. Frieren sighs and falls into bed.

"Your power will be mine!" Frieren hears Nin's voice in her head. Frieren gasps and looks around the empty room. She grits her teeth, taking deep, shaky breaths, her hands clenched into fists, her entire body tense. She tries to remain still, to keep her mind clear, even as the voice echoes in her head, sending chills down her spine.

Frieren eventually falls asleep. What will happen the next few days? Nin hasn't attacked in those few days, nor has spoken in Frieren's mind. Rayla, Yao and Zelda come for a visit. Fern is doing a mages guild activity and Dagoth Ur is being….lazy.

Frieren is the one who greets the trio when they arrive. She does her best to act normal, to hide her tense, anxious state. She can tell they can sense it though, their concerned glances and wary gazes telling enough. Still, she puts on a smile, trying to reassure them that everything is alright. She leads them inside, Dagoth giving them a small wave from the couch where he continues to be lazy.

The three join Frieren outside in the backyard for tea. Rayla, Yao and Zelda are a welcome interruption from her troubled thoughts. She pours them tea as they sit around a small table in the backyard, chatting and catching up with each other. She does her best to concentrate on the conversation, to give her mind a distraction, but her mind keeps wandering, her thoughts unfocused, her smile slightly strained.

"I think you might want to hear what we have to say about Nin." Rayla begins.

---

NIN (Original Look) 

NIN (Chibi)

Chapter 10: Info

The Elite Elves! Members: 

1: Frieren (Leader)

2: Cayna (Second In Command)

3: Emilia

4: Marcille

5: Tuka

6: Rayla

7: Yao

8: Ellenoar

9: Sylphy

10: Zelda

GROUP 1 (Frieren, Cayna, Emilia, Marcille and Tuka)

GROUP 2 (Rayla, Yao, Ellenoar, Sylphy and Zelda)

Chapter 11: Nin Fights Frieren

The three join Frieren outside in the backyard for tea. Rayla, Yao and Zelda are a welcome interruption from her troubled thoughts. She pours them tea as they sit around a small table in the backyard, chatting and catching up with each other. She does her best to concentrate on the conversation, to give her mind a distraction, but her mind keeps wandering, her thoughts unfocused, her smile slightly strained.

"I think you might want to hear what we have to say about Nin." Rayla begins.

Frieren's brow furrows at her words, her interest piqued, her eyes flickering over to Rayla. She swallows, her shoulders tensing slightly. "Go on," she says, her voice tense.

"The creator of Nin has disdain for you." Rayla says.

Frieren flinches at Rayla's words, her breath catching. Her hands are shaking, her body tensed and trembling. "Why?" she asks, her voice quiet and tight. She then glances at Rayla as she speaks, her brow furrowing, her breath catching in her chest. She can feel the determination in her voice, the promise, and her heart squeezes, her chest tight with emotion.

"The creator of Nin apparently is a worshipper of the Demon King." Rayla says.

Frieren's expression darkens at that information, her jaw clenching, her mind racing. The knowledge that the creator of Nin serves the Demon King hits her hard, sending a chill down her spine.

"But the demon king had been dead for a long time." Zelda said.

Frieren nods at Zelda's words, her jaw tensing. She knows that the Demon King is dead. And yet this person… whoever they are… still worships him and is trying to bring forth his legacy.

"The man who created Nin has followed the dark magic arts." Yao says and sips her tea.

Frieren brows furrow at that information, a pit of dread in her stomach. She takes a deep breath, forcing herself to focus. She's dealt with dark magic users before. Her past is full of experiences with dark magic. "This isn't good."

But still, hearing this man is not only a dark magic user himself, but has also created such a powerful creature as Nin… it's unsettling. She doesn't like where this is going.

"I'll stop Nin myself!" Yao slams her hands on the table. Frieren's eyes flicker over to Yao as she shouted, her brow furrowing. She appreciates her eagerness, but still, the thought of Yao going up against Nin alone worries her.

"Yao, it's too dangerous. Nin is too powerful. We'll do this together, all of us." Frieren says firmly, her voice leaving no room for argument.

"I'm a dark elf! I can take Nin! I have my sword and my magic to destroy her into pieces!" Yao shouts.

Frieren shakes her head at that, meeting Yao's wild, desperate gaze with one even more firm and determined. "No. You can't take Nin by yourself. She's too powerful." She clenches her jaw, her hands clenched into tense fists on the table.

"Nin has demon DNA, the magic of the master mage from the mages guild and not to mention ninja DNA." Zelda speaks. "Nin is too dangerous to fight alone."

"You won't stop me from trying." Yao says.

Frieren’s jaw clenches at Yao's words, her eyes narrowed. Her stubbornness is admirable, but also very frustrating.

"Yao," she says, her voice firm. "I won't let you go after Nin alone. She's too strong. Do you understand?" She holds Yao's gaze, her eyes intense, her determination and stubbornness as firm as Yao's own.

"Or what?" Yao grinds her teeth.

Frieren's eyes narrow, her jaw tensing. She leans in, her expression firm and fierce, her gaze piercing. "Or I'll stop you myself," she says. "I mean it, Yao, I won't let you fight Nin alone. I won't risk you getting hurt, or worse."

"Yao, listen to Frieren. She's the leader for a reason…." Rayla puts hand on Yao's shoulder.

Frieren gives a silent nod of thanks to Rayla, grateful for her support. Her eyes flicker back to Yao, her gaze still fierce, her expression determined. "You're way older than us….so I guess you know what you're talking about." Yao relaxes.

Frieren nods, her gaze softening slightly. She appreciates Yao's admission, even if it is reluctant.

"I do," Frieren says simply. "I have the experience and the knowledge. I know what I'm talking about, Yao. Trust me, I don't want you getting hurt."

"Maybe Cayna can fight Nin by herself. She's just as powerful as you." Yao suggests.

Frieren frowns at Yao's words, her brow furrowing. She knows Cayna is powerful, but so is Nin. And fighting her alone? "Maybe," she says, her voice doubtful. "But even so, it's a huge risk. We can't just rely on Cayna to take on Nin by herself."

"Aren't you way stronger since taking some of the Heart Of Lorkhan's power? Why not face Nin by yourself then?" Yao folds her arms.

Frieren flinches at her question, her eyes darkening. She clenches her jaw, her chest tight, her heart skipping a beat at the mention of the Heart of Lorkhan.

"I… I'm stronger, yes," she says, her voice quiet, her expression tense. "But that doesn't mean I can take Nin on by myself," she says firmly. "I'm strong, but even I have my limits. Nin is a dangerous opponent, and I won't go after her alone."

After more tea, the three elves leave after saying goodbye to Frieren. Frieren watches them leave, her expression tight as she bids them farewell. She can't help but worry about them, their eagerness to take on Nin making worry twist in her chest.

"You ok, my moon and star?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren glances over at Dagoth as he speaks, her expression still tense. She takes a deep breath, trying to calm herself, to let go of the worry. She gives him a small nod, her voice quiet. "Yes," she says. "I'm fine."

Dagoth begins to rub Frieren's shoulders. She lets out a breath, closing her eyes as she feels his hands rubbing her shoulders. Her body relaxes slightly at the touch, some of the tension leaving her body. "Maybe I can fight Nin."

Her eyes snap open at that, her gaze snapping to Dagoth, her brow furrowed. "What? No, you can't." She shakes her head, her voice firm and decisive. "It's too dangerous. I can't let you fight her."

"I'm a god. She can't kill a god!" Dagoth says.

Frieren shakes her head again, her eyes glittering with worry and determination. She grits her teeth, her jaw tensing. "It doesn't matter. You're not fighting her." Her voice is firm, her words leaving no room for argument. She meets his gaze, her eyes fierce and stubborn.

"Oh come on."

Frieren stays firm, her expression tense and stubborn, her heart racing in her chest. She won't let him fight Nin, she won't risk it. She shakes her head again, her jaw clenched.

"No," she says firmly. "I won't let you fight her. It's too dangerous. I can't risk you getting hurt or killed."

"Even if I die, the Heart's power will just revive me." Dagoth chuckles.

"And if she drains your magic? Then what, Dagoth? Tell me!" Frieren growls.

He falters as she speaks, his brow furrowing, his expression growing taut. She can see the uncertainty in his eyes, the realization of the danger slowly sinking in. She stares at him, her eyes hard and fierce. Her voice is tense, her words sharp.

"If she drains your magic, you'll be powerless; you, a god, powerless. It's too dangerous. I won't risk you fighting her."

"Do you not believe in my divine power?" Dagoth's three red eyes stare into Frieren's. Frieren holds Dagoth's wrist.

She flinches at his words, shaking her head quickly. She reaches out, taking hold of his wrist. "It's not that. Your divine power is strong, yes. But it's not invincible. It's not completely omnipotent. You can still be weakened, you can still be hurt. You can lose. You can die."

"If she destroys the Heart, I'll be gone for good." Dagoth says.

Her heart clenches at that, her grip on his wrist tightening.

"Exactly my point," she says, her voice low and tight. "If she destroys the Heart, you'll be gone forever. I can't risk losing you. I can't… I can't…"

She stops, her voice choked and hoarse. She swallows, her eyes wide. She can't bear the thought of him being gone forever, of losing him. The very idea is terrifying, sending chills down her spine.

Dagoth embraces Frieren. She lets out a shaky breath as he embraces her, her heart racing. She feels the warmth of his arms around her, his body pressed against hers. She closes her eyes, her hands clutching his shirt, her heart pounding in her chest.

"I'll stay with you forever, I promise." Dagoth says gently. Frieren's eyes snap open at his words, her heart thudding against her chest, her eyes glittering with unshed tears. She swallows, her hands gripping his shirt tighter, her voice trembling and quiet.

"You promise that? You promise you'll stay with me… forever? You promise… you promise you won't leave me?"

"Yes, my moon and star." Dagoth assures her.

Her breath catches a little as he speaks, her eyes locked with his. She can feel the weight of his promise, his sincerity, his words ringing in her ears. She swallows, her chest tight, her heart pounding in her chest. Her eyes are suddenly burning, her vision blurring with unshed tears. "Then promise me you won't fight Nin."

"I won't. I'll be guarding the Heart in Red Mountain." Dagoth says.

Her shoulders sag in relief at his words, her breath leaving her in a shaky gasp, her eyes fluttering shut. She feels a weight lift off her chest, a knot untwisting in her stomach. She holds onto him tighter, her fingers clutching at his shirt, her voice soft and unsteady. "Good," she whispers, her voice trembling. "Good. You stay safe, you hear me? You… you stay safe."

Dagoth leans down and kisses Frieren on the lips. Her eyes snap open as he kisses her, her heart skipping a beat in her chest. She lets out a soft gasp, her grip on his shirt tightening. She feels a shiver run down her spine, her body reacting to his touch, her heart racing. She leans up, meeting his kiss, her eyes fluttering shut. She presses closer to him, her body flush against his, her mind whirling.

"That's a promise." Dagoth nods and walks off to his room.

Frieren watches him go, her heart panging as he walks away. She feels the absence of his presence, missing the heat of his body against hers already. She bites her lip, her mind racing, her heart heavy. And yet, she's relieved. She nods to herself, her eyes glittering. She knows he'll keep his promise. He'll stay safe. He promised.

Frieren notices the mask lying on the couch, left behind by Dagoth. Her eyebrow quirks up, her curiosity piqued. She picks it up, her fingers brushing against the cold metal.

She holds it up, examining it, her brow furrowing, her gaze flickering over its intricate design. She's always been fascinated by the Dwemer artifacts, the ancient and mysterious works of the long-forgotten dwarves. She turns the mask over in her hands, her mind already trying to puzzle out its purpose and history.

"Dagoth is so cool when he wears this." Frieren blushes. She feels her cheeks flush as she thinks about him wearing the mask. Her heart flutters, her breath catching, a soft blush creeping up her neck. She can still feel the gentle pressure of his lips on hers, the memory of his warmth against her skin making her shiver.

She swallows, her fingers trembling slightly as she holds the mask, imagining him wearing it, being wrapped in his embrace again, his arms around her, his lips on hers…

She takes a deep breath, forcing her mind to focus. The battle with Nin is their main priority right now, their number one concern. She's been worrying about it for days, ever since she first heard that name.

She closes her eyes, her mind racing, trying to strategize, to come up with a plan, to think of anything that might help them against Nin…

"Frieren? How about you go hang out with Cayna? Get your mind off things and have fun." Dagoth tells her.

She looks at Dagoth after he spoke. Her eyes fluttering open, a surprised gasp leaving her. She clears her throat, her gaze flickering as she looks at him, her mind still racing. But she can't deny his suggestion has appeal. The idea of seeing Cayna again, of taking a break from the intensity of the situation they're in now… It's tempting.

Frieren hesitates for a moment, her mind torn, her heart racing. She glances up at Dagoth, her gaze flickering over him, taking in his expression. She bites her lip, her brow furrowing. In the end, she lets out a breath, her shoulders slumping slightly. She feels her body relaxing, a bit of tension leaving her. "…Alright," she says, her voice quiet. "I'll go visit Cayna." She gives him a small nod. Frieren sighs and heads for the front door. She looks back at Dagoth.

"Have fun, my moon and star." Dagoth smiles. She flushes a faint red as she hears him call her that nickname, the heat rising up her neck, her heart skipping a beat. Her hand reaches for the doorknob.

Frieren glances back over at him with a small, soft smile, her voice quiet and soft, her words a murmur. "I will."

---

She walks through the forest, the path leading towards Cayna's cottage, the trees swaying in the breeze overhead. The air is cool and fresh, the smell of earth and greenery filling her nose, the sound of birds singing in the distance a subtle, pleasant hum in her ears.

"The great mage…what are you doing all by yourself~?" It's Nin! She appears!

She flinches as she catches sight of Nin. her eyes glittering, a smirk on her lips. Frieren clenches her jaw, her brow furrowing, her voice tight. "Nin," she says, her voice a tense, quiet hiss.

Nin smirks. Frieren bristles as she sees the smirk on Nin's face, her eyes narrowing, her hands clenching into fists. She doesn't like that smirk, the way it makes her chest feel tight and her stomach twist in fear ever so slightly. "What do you want?" she asks, her voice low and dangerous.

"Just want to see you is all." Nin says.

Frieren's eyes flicker at those words, a chill running down her spine. She doesn't buy it. She glances around, taking in the surroundings, her body tense, her heart racing. "What are you planning?" She asks, her voice low and wary.

"I know about your big elf group. I'm not scared just because you have the numbers advantage against me." Nin chuckles.

Frieren flinches as Nin mentions her elf group, her eyes narrowing, her heart skipping a beat. "We're going to stop you," she says, her voice firm and cold, her eyes flickering over Nin for any sign of weakness.

Frieren feels her heart racing in her chest, her breath coming faster, her body tense and poised, her mind racing, trying to keep her mind focused on the situation. "You won't win." She says, her voice firm and assured, her eyes locked with Nin's, her stance steady.

"I'm going to enjoy taking your power!" Nin laughs.

"You won't get the chance," she says, her voice cold, her heart racing.

"Let's have a little spar shall we?" Nin says.

Frieren grips her staff tight and locks eyes with Nin. "If you insist."

Nin chuckles and flies towards Frieren! She barely has time to react! Nin lands a kick to Frieren that sends her back. Frieren swings her staff at Nin but the girl avoids it and is behind her!

"Physical attacks aren't your thing are they?" Nin giggles.

She flinches as Nin mockingly speaks, her words cutting through the silence, her eyes narrow. She whirls around, her mind racing as she tries to keep track of Nin, the girl moving so fast…

"Show me that magic the great mage possesses from over 1000 years!" Nin taunts her.

Frieren grits her teeth as Nin taunts her, her heart racing, her mind whirling, memories and knowledge flashing through her mind at the challenge, her hands clenched around her staff. She takes a breath to steady herself, her gaze locking with Nin's. "You'll regret asking for that," she says quietly, her voice cold and tense, her body poised, ready to strike.

Frieren charges her magic. The air crackling with energy! Nin laughs at the view! "Yes! Unleash the power!"

Frieren is about to unleash it but Nin is right behind her. "Too slow."

KICK!

Frieren gets kicked in the back and it sends her forward to the ground. Frieren then gets a zap! Frieren cries in pain as she drops her staff. Nin grabs her and giggles. "You're no great mage after all? Boohoo."

Frieren grits her teeth, her mind flashing as Nin taunts her, calling her not a great mage, mocking her…. But there's some truth to those words, no matter how much she hates it. "It seems you've lost your touch with magic….maybe because a certain dark elf god is changing you. Dagoth Ur."

She hates how her voice trembles when she speaks, how weak she sounds, the fear in her words. "D-don't talk about him…" She hisses.

"Oh? Did I struck a nerve?" Nin giggles.

"Shut up…." Frieren growls.

"I'll have his magic all to myself and the Heart Of Lorkhan will be mine!" Nin yells.

Her heart skips a beat as she hears Nin's words, the realization of her plans, the threat towards Dagoth, the mention of the Heart… She can feel her hands clenching to fists, her body trembling…

"I'll be the ultimate mage!" Nin giggles.

Her gaze darkens at the words, a feeling of sick dread forming in her stomach. "You won't get that chance," she says through gritted teeth.

Nin punches Frieren in the gut and throws to the ground. She gasps for air, her chest heaving, her heart racing, pain stabbing through her body, dizziness making the world spin around her…

Cayna comes in! She lands a fire punch to Nin! But it connects with the ground instead.

Frieren feels a flicker of hope, a spark of relief filling her chest, her heart racing in her ears, her mind running, her strength slowly returning.

"This is farewell for now! My plan will come to pass! You'll see!" Nin vanishes.

---

Frieren grits her teeth as Nin said those words, the girl's words ringing ominously in her ears, her heart clenching. "Like hell…" she hisses, her eyes narrowing, her resolve firming. Cayna carefully helps Frieren to her feet and takes her to her cottage.

She leans on Cayna as the high elf supports her, grateful for the help, her legs shaking, her head spinning…

"You suffered some burns from a lightning spell." Cayna sees Frieren's clothing is torn from it.

She winces a little as Cayna mentions the burns. "It hurts…" she mutters softly, her voice trembling a little.

Cayna gets Frieren into her bed and examines her injuries. "Don't move. I'll be right back."

Frieren thinks back to that fight with Nin. Nin said that Frieren is losing touch as a great mage because of Dagoth Ur. "Am I…" She whispers with a shaky breath, her voice trembling, her eyes shutting, her mind racing through possibilities, worries, fears… she's starting to wonder if maybe… maybe what Nin said is true.

Cayna returns to her with a piti that will ease her pain. "Here. This will help with the pain."

"Thank you…" Frieren says softly, her voice shaky, her gaze flickering as she lifts the potion up, looking at it for a long moment, the pale yellow of the liquid glittering…

She's about to bring it to her lips, about to drink the medicine to soothe the aching, when the voice of Nin's mocking words echo in her mind once more, making her hesitate…

Frieren drinks it in one go. Cayna lies Frieren down in the bed again. "I'm gonna cast a healing spell, so just relax, ok?"

Frieren nods and lets Cayna do her thing. Cayna's body begins glowing green with magical energy as she casts her spell. Frieren feels the warm relaxing energy around her body and her burns vanish. "All done. How do you feel now?"

Frieren takes a deep breath, her body shuddering as she exhales, the pain gone, every injury gone… but she doesn't open her eyes yet, the memory of Nin's words weighing on her heart, making her hesitate...

She bites her lip at the words, her heart clenching with a pang of panic, something twisting in her chest. Her eyes snap open to look up at Cayna, her gaze pleading and worried. "Can I… Can I stay here for tonight…?"

"Sure. I'll let Dagoth and Fern know." Cayna nodded.

"Thank you…" Frieren nods. She finds herself relaxing a little as she watches Cayna walk away, the high elf going back to take care of chores around the cottage. She leans back, her mind starting to clear, the lingering fog of her earlier panic starting to fade. She glances around, looking around the cottage she's seated in, a soft sigh leaving her as she glances at the fire in the fireplace, her eyes shutting…

Frieren thinks back on Nin's words. That she's losing touch with being a great mage. Her heart clenches as the words echo through her mind, a sense of dread and fear forming in her chest. She can't stop hearing Nin's taunts, her words, the way her voice was dripping with mockery. Has she really been losing touch?

Nin blamed it on Dagoth Ur….

Her heart speeds up again at the thought of Dagoth, Nin's words about him echoing through her mind, the accusations, the implication that he's to blame for all this, her losing touch with her magic, losing touch as a master sorcerer…

Frieren sleeps and dreams of Dagoth, and the life she wants with him…

She dreams of their time together, all their moments, the feeling of his embrace… memories of his arms around her, his lips on hers… and she sees a future, of a life they could have together, the possibilities…

But all the while, she can feel Nin's mockery echoing through her mind, her accusations like a dark thread weaving through the bright picture of the life she could have with Dagoth, a threat, a shadow hanging over their lives, over their possible happiness together…

She can hear Nin's words like a hiss in her ears, the mockery, the malice, the implications… And with every passing minute, with every passing dream, the threat grows stronger, louder, more sinister… the image of their possible future together slowly darkening, slowly being corrupted…

Frieren wakes up in a cold sweat. Her heart beating faster. Her mind racing with those thoughts. She sits there on the bed for a moment, panting, trying to catch her breath, her mind still confused, her heart still pounding in her chest. She glances around the room… it's dark now, the sunlight from the late evening pouring in through the window, turning the sky golden, casting orange light across the floor…

She decides to bathe as she smells dinner cooking. She stands up, her mind still racing, her thoughts jumbled, her heart still racing… But she can smell the aroma of cooking food wafting in through the windows, the fragrance making her stomach growl. She glances towards the bath and decides to get cleaned up before dinner, taking some time to wash away the stress and worry from her body and mind…

After the bath, Frieren joins Cayna for a soup dinner with a side of bread.

"I made your favorite." Cayna smiles at Frieren.

Her heart skips a beat as she hears the words, her eyes going wide, her breath catching, a wave of nostalgia washing over her. She takes a shaky breath, forcing a smile on her face, her voice just a little unsteady…

"You… remembered I like this?"

"We been friends for 50 years, how could I forget?" Cayna chuckles.

She swallows, her lips trembling a little as she hears the words. 50 years, Cayna is right, they've been friends for decades… and somehow, Cayna remembered the food she loves… despite how much time has passed...

Frieren swallows, forcing back the emotions rising up in her chest, her voice a little hoarse, barely a whisper. "Thank you…"

As they eat, Cayna asks a question. "What are your true feelings with Dagoth Ur?"

Frieren pauses at the question, the smile on her face faltering a little, her heart skipping a beat… Her feelings for Dagoth… it's a deep and complicated thing. She hesitates for a long moment, silence falling as her breath catches, her mind going through dozens of thoughts, dozens of memories…

"You've known each other for 3 years now." Cayna says and takes a sip of her soup.

Her heart skips a beat again as she remembers that it's been three years since she met him, the time passing so quickly. She meets Cayna's gaze, her voice soft and quiet.

"It's complicated." She says softly, her brow furrowing. "I've lived for over a millennia… and I never even considered the idea of being with someone… I never thought I could ever…" She trails off, her breath catching, her emotions overwhelming her again.

"Is Dagoth different?" Cayna winks. "What attracts you to him?"

Her heart skips another beat as she hears the question, her face going a little red. She tries to calm herself, to put her emotions and feelings into words, trying to put into words the way she feels about him…

"He's powerful." She says after a moment, her voice still quiet, her gaze flickering down to her hands. "Not just physically… he's incredibly strong, with more raw power than any being I've ever met… but it's more than that." She looks up at Cayna again, her eyes meeting hers…

"You into the dark elf type, huh? Dark elves have a big endowment~" She teases Frieren.

Her face goes bright red at the words, her heart racing as she blushes furiously, her cheeks burning. She splutters at the tease, her voice a flustered mess as she tries to defend herself, to deny it. "No! It's not like that!" She protests, her voice higher pitched, her embarrassment making the words shaky. "That's not what it is, he's much more than that…"

"His divine status?"

Her heart skips another beat at the words, her hands clenching a little as the implications of his status are brought up. She falters for a moment, her heart twisting with a complicated mix of feelings. She takes a deep breath, trying to calm herself enough to get the words out, her voice unsteady. "That is… one part of it, yes…"

"Have you ever thought about kissing him?" Cayna gives a smirk.

Frieren glances to the side, avoiding Cayna's gaze, her voice shaky as she answers, her eyes averted. "…I have…"

"Anyways, why haven't you taken it to the next step with Dagoth?" Cayna asks as she stretches her arms.

She swallows as she hears the question, her heart pounding, her pulse racing… Her gaze flickers down to her hands, her throat feeling tight and dry, something twisting in her chest Why hasn't she? She's known him for three years… and yet she's never moved forward, never made a move. Why hasn't she been the first to lean in and kiss him, to bring them closer, to let their relationship become more than just friends…

"Well? He did kiss me….today." Frieren says and continues eating her soup. Her heart skips a beat as she remembers that moment, the feel of his lips against hers, the taste of him, the feeling of his hands cupping her face…

"He did!?" Cayna gasps.

Frieren can still feel the memory of that short and chaste kiss, the feel of it still lingering on her mouth… And she feels a sense of heat building in her cheeks, another wave of embarrassment and shame. She glances up, meeting Cayna's gaze, her voice quiet and soft…

"…He did." She repeats, her heart beating fast…

"That's great!" Cayna cheers. "Now? What if he confesses to you? I bet you'd accept it no matter what."

"Maybe…." Frieren gulps. After dinner, Frieren thanks Cayna for her help.

She rises from the table, the meal finished and her mind a whirlwind of emotions, her heart still racing, her entire body trembling... She turns to Cayna with a grateful nod and smile, speaking in a soft, grateful voice. "Thank you… For all of this. For the food and for healing my burns, and for letting me stay for the rest of the day."

"Of course! Anytime, bestie." Cayna winks.

She blushes bright, her heart skipping a beat as she takes in the wink, her mind going dizzy again, a wave of nostalgia and happiness filling her chest. "B-bestie… Right... I'm your bestie…"

"Yup. For 50 years now. And don't worry. We will defeat Nin." Cayna says.

Frieren nods at the words, her heart clenching a little as the mention of Nin puts her on edge, her face going a little tense as she thinks of the threat still hanging above them. "We will…" She says, her voice quiet but firm, her resolve strengthening, her eyes narrowing in determination.

Cayna hugs Frieren before she leaves. Frieren returns the hug, her arms going around Cayna in a warm embrace, the feeling of her friend in her arms reassuring, bringing back warm memories of their time together... The comfort of her closeness and friendship easing some of the worry in her heart, a soft smile tugging at her lips. "Take care."

"Goodbye for now, Cayna." Frieren tells her goodbye and heads back to the cabin home. The walk is quiet and peaceful, her heart slowly calming as she leaves Cayna's cottage and goes on her way, her footsteps taking her along the familiar route, the way home becoming clearer and clearer... But her mind is not so calm… Thoughts of Nin, of what happened in the forest, flash through her mind… Along with all the words Nin said, all the taunts, the accusations… and the threat, hanging above them... The threat of losing Dagoth and the possibility of her elf friends too. The thought makes her heart ache…

Chapter 12: Aura & Nin

The following day….

Frieren just finished eating breakfast when she sees Dagoth walk in. "Good morning my moon and star." He says to her.

Frieren's heart skips a beat as she hears the words, the sound of his voice sending her pulse racing, her breath catching in her chest. She glances up, her eyes locking on his face, her mouth going a little dry, her hand trembling a little as she speaks, her voice soft and quiet. "G-good morning…"

"What did you make for breakfast?" Dagoth asks.

Frieren looks at the plate of food, ready for Dagoth to take as her heart skips another beat as he asked. Her eyes moving to the table, where the plates and cups are still set out. "I made toast and eggs…" She says softly, her voice unsteady, her heart beating faster as she answers him.

Dagoth serves himself coffee and the toast and eggs. "Looks delicious."

"It's nothing special, really…" Frieren blushes and looks away.

Dagoth sits next to Frieren and begins to eat. She swallows as he takes the seat next to her, her heart stuttering in her chest. She tries to steady herself, to keep her composure, to try and look calm and casual… But she can feel her mind racing, her pulse speeding a little as their bodies sit so close together, just inches away…

Dagoth takes his mask off to eat. "You alright?" He asked.

She flinches a little, her heart skipping a beat as she's snapped out of her thoughts, her mind snapping back into focus... Her cheeks flush, her throat feeling tight and dry, her body a little unsteady. She stutters a little, trying to find words...

"Y-yes." She says softly, her voice a little shaky. "…Just… lost in thought, that's all…"

"How about you go hang out with Tuka and Ellenoar today?"

"I think I will." She says, forcing herself to keep a steady tone. "Thank you… for the suggestion…"

"Unless you want to with me?" Dagoth looks at her.

"I-I would… I would like that… very much." She says, her voice soft and quiet, her heart racing in her chest and her blush growing darker.

Dagoth takes Frieren's hand. "Then let's go for a walk at the mountain park."

Her heart skips another beat as he takes her hand, her fingers trembling as they wrap around his… A wave of happiness and excitement flooding her chest, a warmth filling her chest, a flush of heat rising to her cheeks. "That sounds very nice." She says, her voice still quiet and soft, her heart racing as she feels his hand in hers.

"Alright then. Let's go." Dagoth says.

She stands up from her seat, her hand in his, her fingers entwined with his, their hands interlocked, her heart racing as she stands next to him, feeling his presence, his warmth. "Yes, let's go." She says, her voice soft and low... glancing up at him to meet his eyes.

Dagoth and Frieren head to the mountain park for the day. She walks next to him in silence, their fingers entwined, his hand in hers, her heart racing, her mind fuzzy, her thoughts consumed by the feeling of their hands together.

She glances up at him as they walk, taking in his face, his sharp jawline, his eyes, his hair… She can feel the heat rising to her cheeks, her pulse racing, her chest tight with a complicated feeling of happiness and nervousness. And something else, something warm and anxious, like butterflies fluttering around her stomach…

"Beautiful day, isn't it my moon and star?" Dagoth looks at the clear skies and sun.

"Y-yes, it is… A beautiful day…" She says in a quiet, almost breathless voice.

She sits down next to him in silence, feeling the warmth of his body next to hers… her heart racing, her mind fuzzy, her thoughts overwhelmed. She swallows, looking up at him, her voice quiet. "D-Dagoth?" She speaks up suddenly, speaking before she can stop herself...

She swallows as she speaks, her heart beating wildly in her chest, her hands trembling a little… She glances at him, her face blushing. "There's… There's something I want to ask you…something that I've been wanting to ask you for a while, something that I think it's important…"

"Yes? What is it?" Dagoth smiles.

"I wanted to ask… if it would be alright if I-… If I… If it would be alright if I kissed you…"

She holds her breath as the words hang in the air, her pulse racing, her mind spinning, her heart hammering in her chest… Her face is hot, her cheeks bright red, her whole body tense with anxiety and anticipation.

Frieren and Dagoth lean closer, their faces inches apart. The kiss connects. Their lips touch, meeting in a gentle kiss, her heart skipping a beat, her breath catching in her chest, her mind going fuzzy. She feels a rush of warmth go through her, flooding her chest, making her heart flutter, her mind going dizzy… She feels his lips against hers, every second of contact making her head swirl.

"Frieren? Do you want to go on a date with me tonight?" Dagoth asks. She pulls back from the kiss, her heart racing, her breath catching, her lips warm, her face flushed, her mind dizzy with feelings.

"A date? You mean… like a romantic date?" She asks, her voice still a little shaky, her pulse racing. Dagoth nods. She feels a warm wave of happiness wash over her as she hears his answer, her heart fluttering in her chest, her face flushing even more. "Then yes. Yes I would like to go on a date… with you… tonight…"

"Alright. I'll take you to a nice place." Dagoth kisses Frieren's head and gets off the bench. Dagoth heads back home while Frieren visits Cayna.

She makes her way to Cayna's cottage, walking through the village, feeling her heart fluttering, her mind still dizzy with happiness, her whole body warm and anxious. She arrives at the cottage, heading to the door and opening it, stepping inside to find Tuka and Marcille there, too.

"Hi!" Tuka waves as she drinks her tea.

"How's it going?" Marcille asked, eating crab.

Frieren steps inside. "Hi. I'm doing well, thank you." Frieren nods. Her thoughts are on Dagoth Ur and the date night. She thinks about it, about the two of them out together, about walking together, about talking together, about maybe sharing another kiss, maybe more… The thought of it makes her heart race, the anxious warmth rising in her chest.

"Hey bestie!" Cayna waves at Frieren. She snaps out of her thoughts as she hears Cayna's voice, her heart racing a little, a flush of heat rising to her cheeks from being caught daydreaming. She glances over at Cayna, taking in her familiar face, managing a little smile despite her embarrassment...

"W-what's up?" She asks, her voice a little unsteady...

"Just made some crab and tea for lunch. Come join us." Cayna smiles and sits at the kitchen table. Frieren hesitates for a moment, her mind still a little occupied, but she manages a smile, her voice soft and quiet, still a little distracted, her pulse still fast.

"S-sure. I'll have some." She says, her stomach growling a little as the words pass her lips.

She watches as Cayna sets out a plate and cup for her, the smell of the food wafting through the room, making her stomach growl. She takes a seat and starts eating, glancing up as the others also start eating, taking a sip of the tea... The feeling of normalcy soothing her a little, the anxieties and nervous excitement fading as she drinks and eats.

"Hnmmm! It's so good!" Marcille says with delight.

Frieren takes a bite of crab and sip of the warm tea. "Yes. It is good."

"Glad you like it!" Cayna smiles.

"You're welcome. You are a very good cook." Frieren says.

"I invited the others but they had plans this morning. I'm not sure my small cottage can fit all of us elves in it… " Cayna chuckles.

"Shame. I'm sure they would have appreciated it." Frieren says and continues eating.

"Anyways….bad news last night. Two mages were drained completely of their mana and magic by Nin." Cayna breaks the news.

Frieren gasps. "What? Two more of them? How many is that now…?" She asks, her voice trembling a little, her hands clenching around the teacup a little.

"10. That's 10 mages who lost their magic and are in comas." Tuka answers.

Frieren heart beats faster as she hears the answer, her hand clenched around the teacup, her body trembling a little with anxious fear.

"Ten? Already ten…?" She repeats, the number seeming to get higher every day, a sense of increasing danger growing.

"And Nin gets stronger every time she does this." Tuka says.

Frieren nods, her heart racing, a sick feeling twisting in her stomach as she thinks of that. "If this keeps going, she'll just continue to grow stronger… We can't let her keep going like this. We have to find a way to stop her."

"And more bad news. Nin has freed Aura the Guillotine from her prison." Cayna says, her voice serious.

Frieren gasps as she hears the words. "Aura the Guillotine? Has… Has she really freed that monster…?" She asks, dread creeping into her voice, her mind racing for a plan, her heart pounding in her chest.

"We found out you killed Aura long time ago….. and then that man who created Nin seemingly revived Aura somehow." Cayna tells Frieren. She stares at Cayna in shock, her heart racing, a chill of fear going through her body.

"He r-revived her…?" She says, her voice shaking, her mind racing, her heart thudding painfully in her chest.

"I know. Scary stuff…." Tuka nods.

"Unfortunately, they are nowhere near town. Nothing to trace where they've gone to," Cayna says.

"So what can we do…? How are we supposed to fight them if we don't even know where they are?" Frieren swallows.

"Most likely they will come to us. And when they do? We'll be ready for them." Cayna puts her tea down after finishing it.

---

That night….

Frieren looks at herself in the mirror, wearing a white dress for her date with Dagoth. Fern is fixing her hair. "I look alright?"

"Yes, of course." Fern replies.

She nods again, another wave of nervous anticipation going through her, her heart beating fast in her chest, her pulse racing. "I hope… I hope Dagoth thinks I look alright…" She murmurs, her voice still a little shaky, her gaze fixed on herself in the mirror, her reflection blushing a little.

"By the way? I got a letter from Stark." Fern says.

"Really? What he say?" Frieren looks at Fern.

"He said he and Severa are returning from the Fighter's Guild quest. They finished up. They'll be back tomorrow." Fern says.

Frieren nods at that, a wave of relief going through her. "Good…" She murmurs softly, her heart settling a little, the worry easing a little from her chest. She takes one last look in the mirror, taking in her appearance, her face turning a little redder as she does, her cheeks feeling a little warm.

"You ready to see Dagoth? He's waiting outside for you." Fern smiles.

Frieren nods and heads outside. She says bye to Fern and exits the house. She sees Dagoth wearing a suit. Her heart skips a beat as she sees him waiting there, her cheeks heating up, her mind spinning as she takes in his appearance, his eyes, his hair, his strong features, his tall and powerful frame.

"Dagoth…" She says softly, her voice already trembling a little, breathless as she approaches him.

"My. Frieren, you look so beautiful in that white dress." Dagoth says and takes her hand.

She blushes brightly as he takes her hand, his words making her heart flutter, her stomach twisting into a knot, a wave of warm happiness washing over her as he touches her, her breath catching in her chest, her cheeks burning hot. "Thank you, Dagoth." She says softly, her voice trembling a little, her heart beat faster as she stands by his side, their hands interlaced, his skin warm and rough in her grasp.

Dagoth kisses her hand. "Let's go." Dagoth holds Frieren's hand as they head off to that fancy restaurant.

---

Elsewhere… Nin and Aura are in a cave together, they captured a mage man….

Nin leans by the cave wall her eyes fixed on the bound man on the ground in front of her, her expression cold and merciless.

Aura is standing beside her, a cruel smile on her face, her eyes fixed on the man as well, her lips parted, her tongue running across her lips, hungry and eager for blood.

"I'll give you money! I'll give you anything! Just don't kill me!" The mage man begs.

"I'll be taking your mana and magic for myself." Nin chuckles. "Aura here will be eating you, she hasn't had a good meal in a while."

The mage man's face turns white as she hears that, his eyes widening in terror, his whole body trembling in fear as he stares up at Aura. She grins, taking a step forward as she looks down at the man, her smile wide and cruel, her tongue trailing across her lips.

Nin's hand glows with dark energy and she grips the head of the man and begins absorbing his mana! "Hehehehe~"

The man screams in pain as he feels Nin's hand on his head, feeling his mana being sucked out of him, his voice shrill with agony. He goes unconscious. Aura quickly devours his body and burps. "That's better."

Aura then looks at Nin. "You know? After my creator revived you he gave you some upgrades. Large talons for physical combat and dark energy spells like mine." Nin tells the short demon girl.

"Interesting. I suppose I should test them out…." Aura looks at her hands.

"Frieren. Why not get your revenge on her." Nin whispers.

Aura's expression darkens as she hears that, her eyes fixed on Nin, her face growing cold, a wave of anger passing through her. She clenches her fists, her nails digging into her skin.

"Yes." She says, her voice cold and cruel, her eyes burning with rage. "I will have my revenge. I will make her pay."

"After I steal her power? I'll let you devour her." Nin chuckles.

Aura's eyes go wide as she hears that, her hands clenching tighter, her heart racing with excitement.

"You would do that for me? You would let me devour her?" She asks, her voice breathless, a smile spreading across her face, her eyes bright.

"Yes! Of course! It will be fun!" Nin giggles.

Aura's smile grows wider, a look of eager excitement in her eyes, her body trembling with anticipation. "When? When will you steal her power?"

"Soon. She has a lot of friends that will help her. We might be outnumbered, but I got a secret they don't know yet~" Nin smirks.

Aura's grin grows wider, a cruel and eager hunger in her eyes. "Good. I look forward to it. I want to see her face when you steal her power. I want to see her reaction when she realizes she can't win."

"Aura? This body isn't mine." Nin says. Aura's eyes widen as she hears that, her gaze locking on Nin, curiosity taking over her anger, her mind working.

"What do you mean? Whose body is it, then?" She asks, her voice quiet and low, her curiosity piqued.

"Some random girl. I was implanted into her chest and took over her. She was only 8 years old, but I aged up to be 16." Nin explains. "I've been like this for 5 years now."

Aura stares at her, eyebrows raised. Aura takes a minute to process that, her mind racing, her thoughts spinning… "So you've been… living in a child's body? For five years?" She asks slowly, her eyes still narrowed, trying to comprehend.

"Yes. I was made by Ninja dna, demon dna from the Demon King and from the Master Mage of the Mages Guild. Biologically created in a lab."

Aura just stares at her for a moment, her mind struggling to wrap around all of this, her mind spinning with confusion.

"You're… manmade? You were not born naturally? Why?"

"My creator is a follower of the Demon King, even if he's been dead for decades…. I was made to take over his rule. Which means, you technically follow my orders." Nin smirks.

Aura's face darkens as she hears that, her gaze growing cold, a sense of anger and dread washing over her. "And you expect me to obey you? You expect me to serve a hybrid like you? You expect me to serve a creation of humans?"Aura stares at Nin, her expression cold and defiant, her eyes fixed on her and the body she had stolen, a wave of anger and resentment going through her as she looks at her.. "Why should I? Why should I obey you? You're some kind of human creation… You're not a real demon…"

"We share the same goal, Aura. To kill Frieren." Nin smiles.

Aura falls silent as she hears that, her expression still cold, her eyes narrowing as she stares at Nin. "The same goal… We both want to kill Frieren…"

"And anyone else who gets in our way." Nin adds.

Aura's lips curl as she hears Nin say that, her expression darkening, her anger continuing to build, a sense of hunger and eagerness growing. "Anyone who tries to stop us… Anyone who gets in our way…"

"And after that? I'll take control over the Heart Of Lorkhan and become the Demon Queen!" Nin shouts.

Aura's eyes widen as she hears that, her expression growing intense, her anger building more, her mind racing. "You plan to become the Queen of Demons…?" Aura stares at her in shock, her eyes locked on her, a thousand thoughts racing through her mind. "And I would serve you, I would be your servant, your subject, if I help you achieve that?"

"Yes." Nin nods.

Aura stands there for a moment, her mind racing, her heart pounding. "And you can help me exact my revenge on Frieren? You can help me make her suffer?"

"Yes." Nin nods again.

Aura stares into her eyes, her expression intense, her heart beating fast in her chest. Then I accept. I will help you. I will do whatever it takes to destroy Frieren..."

---

Frieren and Dagoth walk in silence together, the night air cold and still, the sky cloudless, the stars shining overhead.

Frieren walks with a little smile on her face, her eyes soft and warm, her heart beating steadily in her chest, her hand holding Dagoth's. Their date was great.

Frieren watches as Dagoth strips down to his undergarments, her eyes moving over every inch of his body, her breath catching in her throat, her mind racing again as she looks at his chest, her heart beating faster…

"You… you're changing into nightclothes already?" She asks, a little breathless, her voice unsteady, trying to keep her heart from racing too much, her eyes on his bare chest.

"Yeah." Dagoth says.

Frieren nods as she speaks, her eyes still locked on him, her eyes tracing slowly over his bare skin, taking in every inch of him, her breath still catching in her throat, her body going warm. She tries to speak, her voice unsteady, her heart still pounding. "Ah, um… Well, I-I better… change too…"

Frieren stares at Dagoth's muscular body. She can't help but stare as her eyes take in the sight of him, her mind going a little dizzy, her face growing warm, her heart racing. Her eyes trace the lines of his muscles, the curves of his chest and abs, her face going hot, her breath catching in her throat.

"You going to tell all your friends about our date~?" Dagoth chuckles.

"I'm sure they'll ask about it…" Frieren stands there for a moment, her eyes lingering on Dagoth's figure before she forces herself to look away, stepping into the other room to change. She closes the door behind her, her hands trembling a little as she strips down, pulling off her dress and changing into a soft nightgown, her heart still pounding, her mind still going foggy as the nightgown falls around her body.

She takes down her hair, letting it flow down around her shoulders and back, her heart racing in her chest, her body going a little warm as she feels the softness of the nightgown against her skin. She takes a moment to compose herself, taking a deep breath, trying to slow her heart rate down, trying to steady her composure, her mind still a little racing, her pulse still rapid and quick.

She takes another deep breath as she steps into the bedroom where Dagoth is waiting for her, her heart beating fast with anticipation, her pulse racing.

Frieren climbs into bed next to him, her body feeling warm, her face a little flushed, her heart still pounding… She lays down in the bed next to him, her eyes meeting his own.

"Frieren….I love you." Dagoth says to her. Frieren's heart melts as Dagoth speaks, her cheeks growing warm at his words, a smile spreading across her face.

She looks into his eyes, her voice a soft whisper as she speaks. "I… I love you too, Dagoth…" She and Dagoth kiss. She leans forward, her lips meeting his, closing the distance between them, her heart racing in her chest as their lips touch, her body warming at the feel of his lips on hers. The kiss deepens, a wave of warmth going through her body, her arms wrapping around his neck, pulling him closer to her, her body going a little weak as they kiss.

"I'm guessing this makes us official?" Dagoth asks.

She feels her face flushing, her heart racing as she listens to him, her body going warm again, a smile growing on her lips. "Yes. I-I mean…" She clears her throat, feeling a wave of nervousness go through her… "…We're… official now… If you… want that, I mean…" She turns over onto her side, her heart still racing, her body still warm as she lies there with him, her body still buzzing, still feeling a little weak.

She breathes out a soft sigh as she gets comfortable, her heart rate slowing down a little, her pulse still feeling quick in her chest. "Sleep well, my moon and star." Dagoth says.

She feels her heart melting at his words, her cheeks flush hot, a smile spreading across her face as he speaks, her voice quiet, soft and affectionate.

"Goodnight, my love…"

The two of them lie there together, their breaths slow and steady in the darkness, the room quiet, the house still around them. Frieren closes her eyes, her heart still beating quickly in her chest, the feel of him next to her, his breath slow and steady beside her, a comforting presence.

---

Frieren has a nightmare. She opens her eyes, finding herself in a dark, cold place, a chill going through her body, her mind spinning, her pulse racing.

She looks around, seeing nothing but darkness, her heart aching with dread, wondering where she is, her body trembling with fear.

And then she sees her. Nin is standing in front of her. She stares at her, her eyes cold and calculating, her features cruel…

"Dagoth is making you soft. He's making you weak! You're losing touch as the great mage!" Nin yells.

The elf mage gasps as she hears Nin speak, her heart racing in her chest, her hands clenching into fists, her mind going dizzy with dread.

"No. I-I'm not weak! Dagoth is making me stronger! He's-" She says, her voice unsteady, her chest growing cold, her body trembling in fear. Nin's expression grows dark as she hears her respond, her eyes narrowing, her voice cold and cruel.

"Weak. You're weak. You've grown soft. You've grown weak. Dagoth has done nothing but hold you back." Nin says, her voice chilling, her face set with cruelty and hatred.

Frieren feels her heart aching as she hears those words, her face darkening, her eyes growing fierce, her whole body going cold with dread. "No! Dagoth has done nothing but make me stronger! I'm not weak…" She counters, shaking her head, her voice growing fierce and desperate, her heart beating as she tries to keep herself steady, tries to keep her hands from shaking.

"Ha! Even if you have some of the Heart Of Lorkhan's power? You're still weak!" Nin grins. "But don't worry. Once I take all of your mana and magic for myself? I'll put it to good use."

Frieren's face darkens as she hears those words, her hands clenching into fists, her body trembling with dread and fear.

"N-no! No! I won't… I won't let that happen… " she says, her voice shaking, still trying to stand her ground, still trying to remain strong.

"Our fight will happen soon. I hope you'll prepare for it! Hahaha! It's gonna be fun!" Nin cheers. "I'll become the Demon Queen after taking Dagoth Ur's power along with yours! No one will be able to stop me!" Nin begins to laugh!

Frieren's eyes grow wide with alarm as she hears her speak, her heartbeat speeding up, her pulse racing. "No! I won't let you hurt him! I-I won't let you-" She says, her voice frantic, her mind racing as she tries to think of a way to stop her.

Nin pushes Frieren! Frieren gasps as she's suddenly pushed, her body flailing as she feels herself falling backwards, her heart racing in terror as she tries to steady herself, but fails, falling into the hot, boiling lava of Red Mountain!

Frieren gasps out as she wakes up, her heartbeat racing in her chest, her whole body trembling, her face wet with sweat as she sits up in bed, panting for breath, her mind racing, the images of the nightmare fresh in her mind…

She looks around frantically, her hands trembling as she tries to steady herself, blinking as she takes in her surroundings, trying to remember where she is, her heart still pounding in her chest, her breath coming out in gasps as she struggles to calm herself.

She turns her head to look at Dagoth, seeing him asleep beside her in bed, his breathing steady and slow, his face relaxed, his eyes closed as he lies there sleeping beside her.

"Dagoth…." She speaks quietly, her voice shaky, her hands shaking as she speaks his name. She lies back down next to Dagoth, her body still trembling, her breath still unsteady. She turns over to face him, watching him sleep for a moment, her heart racing, her mind still spinning with images from the nightmare, unable to get them out of her mind.

Dagoth grumbles in sleep as he puts an arm around Frieren. She feels him wrap his arm around her, a wave of comfort going through her. She inches closer to him, feeling the warmth of his body against hers, her breath slowing down a little, the feel of his arm around her giving her some sense of comfort.

Frieren feels a warm, comfortable feeling spreading through her body, her breath slowing down again, the feel of him beside her helping to quiet her racing mind, helping her forget the nightmare, her eyelids growing heavy again, her body still feeling warm and drowsy as she falls asleep again.

Chapter 13: Ice Cream Day

Ice Cream Day + Nin And Aura

---

The next day Frieren hangs out with Sylphiette and Zelda at a local park. Frieren walks through the park with Sylphy and Zelda, enjoying the sunny morning, her heart feeling lighter, her mood still a little elevated from last night, her mind still fuzzy with thoughts of Dagoth.

Zelda can tell Frieren is in deep thought… "Did you not sleep well?"

She glances over at Zelda, her expression softening as she listens to her. "I… I just slept a little restlessly, that's all." Frieren says the half truth. She won't dare speak of the nightmare she had.

Instead, she tries to focus on the good parts of last night, the memory of Dagoth's kiss, his touch, his hand in hers, the feeling of him beside her, taking comfort in those thoughts, her heart still racing with embarrassment.

Sylphy hands Frieren and Zelda ice cream cones. "Here you go!"

Frieren's expression softens as Sylphie hands her an ice cream cone, her mouth watering a little at the sight of it, her stomach growling slightly as she takes it from her, her mind going a little fuzzy with anticipation, her heart still warm. "Ah, thank you, Sylphy…" She says, taking the ice cream cone, her eyes wide and her expression grateful.

"Thanks." Zelda takes the ice cream cone.

"I used my coins I got after completing a simple task from the Mages Guild. And I also borrowed some from my husband." Sylphy says as she licks her ice cream cone.

Frieren nods, taking a long lick of her ice cream, her lips closing over the cold treat, the cool, creamy sweetness hitting her tongue, making her stomach growl with satisfaction. Her eyes then widen as she realizes Sylphy said something about her husband. "Wait, you're married?"

"Uhm yeah. Did I not mention that before?" Sylphy looks confused.

"No. You didn't. Why didn't you say anything?" Frieren shakes her head.

"I have only told Cayna…." Sylphy rubs the back of her head.

"Sylphy. We've known you for 20 years and you're just telling us this now?" Zelda says.

Sylphy laughs nervously as she hears Zelda say that, her face growing a little red as she looks around, rubbing the back of her head. "Ah, well… Yeah… I guess…"

Frieren and Zelda both give her disappointed looks, their eyes narrowed, their expressions unamused, their arms folded across their chests as they stand there with their ice cream cones, staring at her.

"What? Most of the Elite Elves are in relationships. So no biggie me not saying anything…" Sylphy giggles nervously. "I mean Emilia, Marcille, You Zelda, Now Frieren, Me, Tuka and Rayla." Sylphy lists them.

Frieren flushes a little as Sylphie lists off her friends' names, a subtle hint of pink going across her face, her heart skipping a beat a little in her chest.

"Cayna, Yao and Ellenoar are the single elves." Sylphy continues. "Yao also has bad luck with the men."

"Sadly she does. She was gonna marry one day only to find her fiancé to die in an accident." Zelda says.

"That's so terrible…." Frieren's heart aches for the dark elf woman.

"But Hey. I'm the only married member! That means I win right?" Sylphy looks at Frieren and Zelda.

Frieren's expression softens a little as Sylphie speaks, a hint of warmth going across her face, a tiny smile spreading across her lips as she listens to her. "Yeah, yeah, sure, whatever. You win, Sylphy." Frieren headpats her.

Sylphy giggles as Frieren headpats her, a warm smile spreading across her face, her eyes glowing softly as she does, her whole expression growing cheerful as she's patted.

"So? When do I become second in command?" Sylphy winks.

"Not gonna happen, that role belongs to Cayna. She was the first member to join my Elite Elves in the first place, 40 years ago." Frieren smirks.

Sylphy rolls her eyes as Frieren speaks, a pout forming on her lips, a look of disappointment and fake annoyance going across her face, her whole expression growing slightly bitter, her arms folded across her chest after finishing her ice cream cone. "Oh, come on. You're never gonna give me any credit…" She complains, her voice whiny and sulky, a childish pout on her face.

Frieren chuckles as Sylphy complains, her mood growing light and cheerful again, her expression still affectionate, her heart going warm with affection. "Come on, Sylphy. You know I still love you. Just… maybe not enough to make you second in command. Sorry."

"And well, you'd have to beat Cayna in magic combat….which is very unlikely to happen.." Zelda clears her throat.

Sylphie lets out a low moan as Zelda says that, her expression growing bitter, another pout forming on her face, her whole expression growing a little annoyed and irritated. "Ugh…. Why is Cayna's magic so strong…? It's not fair!"

"Cayna is practically on my magic level maybe even higher dare I say. She's just more powerful than you." Frieren says.

Sylphiette's face grows more bitter and annoyed as Frieren says that, her pout growing more prominent again, her expression growing more angry and irritated. "Ugh…. Why does she get to be your equal? Why is she so powerful…? Why…? It's not fair." She whines, her voice whiny and sulky, a childlike pout on her face…

"Now you're looking like my apprentice with that face." Frieren smiles.

Sylphy's expression grows even more irritated and angry as Frieren teases her, her face growing even poutier, her lips curling into an angry scowl. "Shut up. I'm not like your apprentice. I'm an Elite. Even if I'm not Second in Command, I'm still an Elite. So there." She retorts, her tone bratty and whiny as she continues to pout. "Stop teasing me!"

Frieren can't help but laugh again as Sylphie continues to complain. "You know I'm just teasing. But seriously, can you blame me for picking Cayna as Second in Command? I mean, she's my oldest friend, and we've been through a lot together. And she's just stronger than you..." She says, her tone growing softer as she speaks, her voice a little sympathetic.

Zelda and Frieren finish eating their ice cream cones.

"When we fight Nin? I'll show you how strong I am! I'll fight her by myself if I have to." Sylphy says with confidence.

"Frieren warned us not to do that! You can't!" Zelda reminds Sylphiette.

Frieren shakes her head as Sylphie makes the bold declaration. "You are NOT facing her by yourself. Not happening." She says, her tone firm and unyielding, her expression growing a little stern...

"And if I do? What will my leader, the great mage Frieren, do about it?" Sylphy gets in Frieren's face.

Frieren's expression grows cold and stern as Sylphie continues to push, her eyes narrowing, her voice growing firm and stern with warning. "I will knock you over the head with my staff. Don't test me." She warns, her tone leaving no room for argument, her glare fixed on her friend.

"And she'll probably silence you for a few days. Meaning no magic." Zelda adds.

Sylphy pouts again as Zelda pipes up, her expression growing more grumpy and sulky, her lips curling into a pouty little frown. "Ugh… don't remind me…" She mumbles, her voice a little whiny and petulant as she pouts at her friend, still upset about her getting silenced last time.

"That's what happens when my elite elves don't listen to their leader." Frieren chuckles.

Sylphy's face grows a little more pouty and grumpy as Frieren responds, her expression growing sulky and bitter, her lips curling into a pout as she mumbles and grumbles, her voice whiny and petulant. "Ugh, yeah, yeah, I know….I get it…" She mumbles, her voice sullen and annoyed, her pout still on her face.

"Good." Frieren headpats Sylphy again, trying to calm and relax her.

Sylphy's eyes start to soften as Frieren headpats her again, her expression starting to lighten as the gesture does its job, her sisterly affection growing, her whole body going more relaxed… She lets out a soft sigh as she slowly melts under the headpats.

"My husband does that to me…." Sylphy says. "Right before we make love too."

And suddenly, Sylphy's comment makes that relaxed, warm moment come screeching to a halt as Frieren's face turns as red as a tomato, her expression suddenly growing more awkward and flustered, a surprised look on her face as she stares at her. Frieren drops her hand that was headpatting Sylphy.

"R-right before…?!"She gasps.

"Yeah. Hey Zelda? Have you and Link made love before?" Sylphy looks at her.

Frieren is stunned by the question! She gulps.

Zelda, meanwhile, is suddenly blushing as Sylphy asks her the question, her eyes going wide in surprise as her expression grows awkward, a little embarrassed. "H-hey, that's a little personal, Sylphiette."

Sylphy giggles lightly at Zelda's embarrassment, a small, amused smile playing across her lips, her whole expression growing cheerful and playful, clearly enjoying having a little fun with her friend.

"Oh, come on. You've been with him for years. Surely, you must've at least about it, right?" She teases, her voice gentle and good-natured.

BONK! Frieren hits Sylphy on the head. She lets out a little cry of pain and surprise as Frieren bonks her over the head with her staff, a frown forming on her face. She rubs the spot on her head where Frieren bonked her, a whiny, grumpy sound slipping out of her. She looks up at Frieren with a mixture of annoyance and irritation, her expression growing a little sulky and disgruntled. "Ow. That hurt, you know."

Zelda speaks up. "Frieren, does Dagoth Ur headpat you?"

Frieren's cheeks start to go pink again as Zelda speaks and asks the question, her heart going a little warm as her friends' teasing starts to get to her, a little embarrassed by the direction the conversation is going in.

"Uh…yeah…" Frieren finally mumbles, her voice quiet and a little low, her eyes growing a little shy and self-conscious as she answers the question.

"Awwww. How cute." Zelda smiles.

"Shut it…." Frieren is embarrassed..

Sylphy and Zelda both laugh again at her pink, flustered expression, a couple of grins slowly spreading across their faces. "Aww, look at that, Zelda. Our leader has a romantic side to her…" Sylphie teases, her smile playful and affectionate.

Zelda nods. "Hehe, yeah, it's adorable. Look at her, all shy and embarrassed about her boyfriend…" She agrees, her voice growing more affectionate and teasing, her eyes gleaming with mischief.

"I'm going home…" Frieren mumbled.

Zelda and Sylphy giggle as Frieren mumbled that, a little embarrassed as she tries to escape with her dignity intact, her cheeks growing pinker and pinker by the second. "Oh, c'mon, Frieren! We're just teasing you!" Sylphy giggles, her voice amused and affectionate.

"We had fun today. Ice cream was good. Yeah. I think it is time we part ways for now." Frieren says.

"Today was fun. Take care, Frieren." Zelda waves goodbye. Sylphy does the same.

Frieren bids farewell to them and gets back home to the cabin just outside Red Mountain. She enters inside and falls onto the living room couch.

"How was your day out with your friends?" Dagoth asks.

She opens her eyes as she hears Dagoth's voice, looking over at him, her expression growing affectionate and warm. "It was good. It was fun for a while. But then they started to tease me, and I couldn't take it." She says with a small sigh, her heart growing soft and fuzzy as she looks at him.

Frieren lets out a small gasp as Dagoth sits down and puts her in his lap, a little surprised, her heart going warm and fluttery as she settles into his embrace, feeling his strong arms around hers, his body warm against hers, her whole body slowly melting as she finds herself in his hold.

"You can nap on me if you'd like." Dagoth says.

Frieren hums softly in response, her heart going a little fuzzy as Dagoth speaks, slowly sinking into his embrace, burying her head in the crook of his neck, her eyes growing heavy as she sinks into his hold, the warmth of his body making her feel drowsy.

"I want to…" She whispers softly, her voice a little hoarse and sleepy, her eyelids slowly slipping shut against Dagoth's warm neck.

Dagoth reaches up to stroke her hair as she speaks, his fingers playing with her hair, gently running through her hair, the touch feeling surprisingly relaxing and soothing. "You can." He says softly, his voice a soft, low murmur in her ear, his fingers gentle as he plays with her hair, her eyelids growing heavy as she slowly starts to fall asleep.

Hours later, Dagoth is cooking dinner when Frieren wakes up.

Frieren stirs as she slowly wakes up, her eyes slowly fluttering open, blinking a few times, her vision gradually focusing as she comes to her senses.

She sits up slowly, rubbing her eyes and yawning softly, her body feeling slightly sore from the nap, her muscles stiff as she feels the lingering drowsiness from the sleep, her mind slowly starting to catch up to her surroundings.

Frieren walks into the kitchen. She looks over to see Dagoth. The scent of cooking food reaching her nose, her stomach growling a little as she catches the scent of whatever he's making, the sight of him stirring something in a pot making her heart grow warm.

"Hey…" She mumbles softly, her voice still sleepy and somewhat hoarse from her nap, her eyes going warm and affectionate, her expression softening as she looks at him.

"Hey. I'm making guar eggs with cheese sandwiches for dinner. I had Fern go to the market to get us tea ingredients." Dagoth says.

Frieren is surprised to hear what he's making, her eyes growing wide and curious as she listens, her interest piqued, her heart going warm and fuzzy as she hears his voice, happy to hear that he's trying to cook something so delicious. "Oh…! Guar eggs… I haven't had those in a while… I can't wait. And I'll get some tea too? Sounds great." She responds with a sweet, affectionate smile, her voice a little tired and sleepy, but growing a little excited as well.

"You'll love my recipe." Dagoth has his mask on, Frieren cannot see his face.

"I'm sure I will. Can't wait to try it." She says, her expression growing hungry, her stomach growling more, the smell of the cooking food growing even more enticing as it wafts through the room. Frieren takes a seat at the table. Dagoth finishes and serves Frieren the Guar Egg Cheese Sandwich. Frieren takes a bite.

Fern arrives back with tea ingredients. "I'm back."

Frieren looks over as she hears Fern's voice, her eyes growing wide as she notices Fern suddenly appearing, her expression growing fond as she realizes that the tea ingredients have arrived. "Oh, you're back." She says in a soft, warm tone, her heart going soft and fuzzy again as she speaks to Fern.

Fern begins to prepare the tea. Frieren waits in anticipation as Fern prepares the tea, her stomach growling a little as she waits, her body feeling warm and relaxed from the great, warm meal she had just finished. Her eyes gleam as Fern finally finishes the tea, her heart growing warm and happy as the tea is poured into her cup, her eyes growing warm as the steam rises, wafting over to her.

Dagoth sits next to Frieren and eats. She takes a long, deep sip of the tea, savoring the warm, hot, delicious tea, feeling it warm her up even more, a deep, satisfied smile spreading across her face, her eyes growing happy as the tea hits her tongue. "Delightful…" Frieren smiles.

She slowly lowers the cup, letting out a soft, content hum as she feels the tea warm her up, her soul feeling a little warmer and softer as she slowly sinks contentedly into her seat… She looks over to Dagoth, seeing him eating the sandwich.

"How's the sandwich?" Dagoth looks at Frieren.

She smiles warmly as Dagoth speaks, her heart growing fuzzy and warm at his question, her expression growing soft and affectionate as she looks at him.

"It's great. Very delicious." She replies with a warm, sweet tone, her voice sincere and honest, her expression growing a little soft and affectionate as she looks at him warmly, her eyes gleaming with a gentle, warm light.

"If we have a kid, I'm sure they'll love this." Dagoth says.

Frieren spits her tea out comically! "PFFFFT! HUH!?" Frieren gasps.

Dagoth’s statement was so sudden and unexpected that it catched her off guard, causing her to spit out the tea in shock, her eyes growing wide and her expression growing bewildered as his words hit her ear.

"I-I'm sorry… w-what?"Frierem stares at Dagoth, her heart racing and her face slowly starting to grow pink again in embarrassment and shock, her eyes wide and expression growing nervous and shy at the mention of having… kids…

"Kids? You two just started dating last night." Fern sips her tea.

Frieren looks over to Fern, a little nervous and shy, the embarrassment growing deeper as her face slowly grows hotter and redder, her expression becoming slightly awkward.

"W-we're not having kids-!" She blurts out quickly, trying to get ahead of this entire situation, her chest growing tight as it feels like she's sinking deeper into embarrassment…

"Not yet." Dagoth chuckles.

"Not yet?!" She repeats, her voice growing higher pitched and nervous, her heart racing and her face growing redder as he talks about having kids and being so casual about it.

"It was a joke, Frieren." Dagoth says and finishes his meal.

She lets out a little sigh of relief as Dagoth tells her that it was a joke, her brow furrowing a little as she slowly relaxes and calms down again, her heart growing soft and warm again. She watches as Dagoth gets up and goes to bathe, a warm, soft smile slowly spreading across her face as she watches him leave the table, her heart growing quiet and affectionate, her expression growing warm and fuzzy as she slowly sinks into her chair.

"Dinner was good. Stark and Severa are running a few errands. They'll be back sometime tomorrow." Fern gets up and begins to wash the dishes.

Frieren nods as Fern explains that Stark and Severa are taking care of some errands and won't be back until tomorrow.

"Ah… Okay. Hope they get back soon." She responds.

"Perhaps they can guard the Heart Of Lorkhan with Dagoth while we take care of Nin and Aura." Fern suggests.

Frieren grows a little more serious as Fern suggests using Stark and Severa to guard the Heart of Lorkhan, her expression growing solemn and serious, a frown slowly forming on her face, her eyes growing cold as she thinks about their next mission. "Good idea. It'll be a good way to keep both the Heart of Lorkhan and Dagoth safe." She responds.

"How was your ice cream day with Sylphy and Zelda today by the way?" Fern asks.

She softens a little as Fern mentions the ice cream day with Sylphy and Zelda, her face relaxing as she mentions it, her heart growing warm and fuzzy as she thinks about the day.

"Ah, that was fun. Sylphy and Zelda are funny. Their teasing does get a little tiring though." She responds with a small chuckle. "Especially Sylphy…."

Fern washes more dishes. "I see. How does it feel being leader of ten different elves?"

She grows a little thoughtful, her expression growing quiet and contemplative, her brow furrowing slightly as the thought crosses her mind. "It's a nice feeling. Nice to have them all with me. Knowing I have them to support me, no matter what." She responds, her voice a little quiet and considerate.

"You formed it 40 years ago with Cayna being your second in command and first member. As the years went by you found others to join you." Fern says.

"Mhm. Cayna's still my second in command, even now… As for the rest of them… I was lucky finding them. And I'm proud to have them by my side." Frieren finishes her tea.

"No least favorite member I assume?" Fern looks at her master.

Her expression grows a little serious and stern as she thinks about it, her brow furrowing slightly as she considers and thinks about it…

"No. No least favorite. I'll be the first to admit that some of them are more challenging to deal with… Some can be troublesome sometimes." She responds, her voice growing a little stern.

"Sylphy being one of them?" Fern asked.

Her expression grows a little dry and flat as Fern mentions Sylphy again, her brows furrowing slightly in annoyance as she's forced to remember her friend's teasing and energetic personality. "Yes. Definitely Sylphy." She responds with a tired, slightly weary sigh.

Dagoth finished his bath and lets Frieren go next. Her heart immediately grows a little tense as she sees Dagoth, her eyes taking in his body, wrapped in nothing but a towel, her face slowly starting to grow a little pink and warm as she sees him.

"Bath is all yours my moon and star." Dagoth said as he walks by her.

She feels a little warm and embarrassed as he walks by, his body so close to hers, the towel around his body showing so much of his body, her expression growing a little warm and flustered. "Uh… t-thanks…" She mumbles, her voice growing a little soft and hoarse, her eyes lingering on his towel-wrapped body for a moment longer before she starts towards the bathroom, slowly starting to undress as she walks.

After the bath is done, Frieren decides to do some reading and relaxing. But Dagoth lifts her in his strong arms! She lets out a little gasp as her heart begins to race. "Huh?! H-hey!" She cries out, a little surprised, a little embarrassed by the sudden touch, her arms instinctively wrapping around him to steady herself.

KISS!

Dagoth kisses Frieren.

Dagoth leans down, planting a kiss on her lips, her heart racing in her chest as he presses his lips against hers… She feels warm and fuzzy as his lips caress her lips, heat starting to grow in her face and body.

Dagoth puts her down and heads to his room to sleep. Frieren heads to the couch and has book in hand. She loses herself in her book as she slowly reads, her eyes scanning the pages as she gets lost in the story, her mind slowly becoming absorbed in the words.

After reading…

It's getting late now, time for bed, Frieren thinks. Frieren sighs and stretches her arms and legs. She yawns and heads to her room for sleep. Fern is sleeping peacefully in her bed. Frieren gets into bed and sleeps. But another nightmare comes….

She feels a strange sense of dread and horror as she sees Nin in the nightmare, her heart growing tense and anxious as she sees him, her breathing growing heavy and quick as the nightmare slowly takes hold.

"Your power will be mine." Nin says.

Frieren feels her heart drop into her stomach as she sees her 9 Elite Elves dead on the ground, their forms still and unmoving, their bodies broken and lifeless before hers

"No… no… this can't be…" She mumbles, her voice growing weak, her hands shaking, her heart breaking as she feels all the blood drain from her face.

"I took all their power! You cannot beat me now." Nin laughs.

Aura claws Frieren in the back! Frieren falls to her knees in pain.

"After your power is all gone? I'm going to eat you!" Aura smiles sinisterly.

Nin grabs a hold of Frieren's head as she begins to drain her mana. Frieren groans in agony as it burns her entire body! Nin laughs! She feels a feeling of hopelessness wash through her as she hears Nin's laugh, her heart slowly breaking and cracking from the defeat, her strength slowly ebbing away as her power grows weaker.

She immediately gasps as she wakes up, her eyes flying open, her chest heaving and covered in sweat, her whole body trembling as she comes to her senses. "Mistress!? What's wrong!?" Fern goes to her.

"It's nothing…" She mumbles, her voice hoarse and shaky as she responds, her voice growing hoarse through the tremble, her heart still racing as she tries to reassure Fern.

"You….had a nightmare about Nin, didn't you?" Fern looks at Frieren. Frieren nods and lies back down. "Don't worry. We will defeat her."

---

Nin and Aura walk through the woods, their eyes scanning the surrounding trees as they continue their journey deeper into the forest, their footsteps growing quiet as they make their way through the silence, their hearts racing with anticipation as they prepare for what may come next. The two demons come across a mages camp site…

"Looks like we hit the jackpot~" Nin giggles. They see that five male mages are sitting around the campsite, they look young, young and naïve… Perfect targets.

"I got a plan. You stay here." Nin tells Aura.

Nin approaches the mages. "Can you men help me? I'm lost…"

The five mages all look over as Nin speaks, their eyes growing curious as they see a strange teen girl approaching, one of them shaking their head and responding.

"Uh… sure. How far from home are you?"

"Far from here…I don't know where to go." Nin says.

"What's your name?" Asked one of the mages.

"My name is angel." Nin lies.

The mages all look surprised at the name, their eyes growing wide as they hear her introduce herself, their hearts seeming to immediately grow affectionate as they hear the name.

"Your name is… Angel? What a beautiful name…" One of the men says, sounding touched and affectionate. What is Nin going to do to them?

Chapter 14: The Battle Draws Near

“Your name is… Angel? What a beautiful name…" One of the men says, sounding touched and affectionate.

Aura slowly moves through the foliage, making sure to stay out of sight and out of hearing range as the conversation continues… "Please, help me." Nin begs.

The men all grow a little more sympathetic as she begs for their help again, her voice sounding helpless and desperate as they listen, feeling a little more determined to help her. "Of course, of course… we'll help you." One of them says.

"I'm a mage too! I lost my staff somewhere in the pond area. Can one of you come with me to get it?" Nin asks.

The men grow a little surprised as she mentions that she's a mage, their expressions growing more sympathetic as they hear her story. "Oh! You're a mage? And you lost your staff in the pond? I can definitely help you." One of them says.

Nin nods eagerly as one of the men steps up to volunteer, growing a little more eager and insistent as she responds.

"Come on, I can show you where it is…" She says excitedly, gesturing for him to follow her.

The two get to the pond area. "It's somewhere over here." Nin points at the pond. The man crouches down and looks into the water.

The mage nods as they walk towards the pond, slowly crouching down as he reaches the edge, slowly leaning down to look into the pond, searching the water for the missing staff. "Hmmm. I don't see it."

Nin's hand glows with dark magic as she slowly reaches for the man's head to grasp… "It's there somewhere. Just keep looking." Nin says.

The man senses the mana from Nin and he quickly turns around to face her. "What!?"

Nin grabs his head and begins absorbing his mana! The man gasps in pain and falls to his knees, unable to move. The mana goes through Nin's hand, arm to her chest. The mage gets weaker by the second! He falls unconscious as Nin finishes. "Hehehe~ mine."

Aura has knocked out the other four male mages. "Nin. They're ready for you to absorb."

Nin looks up and towards Aura as she hears her, a dark smile slowly spreading across her face as she looks at the other four male mages lying motionless on the ground. "Good work." She says with a smirk as she looks at Aura.

Nin slowly walks over to the four male mages lying unconscious and motionless on the ground, one by one, kneeling down next to them and placing her hand on their head, one after the next, her hand glowing with dark mana as she begins to draw the power out of them. Nin finishes and looks at Aura.

Nin laughs again as she takes the power of the fourth mage, her eyes growing cold and cruel as she looks at Aura, a dark satisfaction spreading across her face. "Good… now they're properly drained…" She says coldly, her voice cold and calculating.

"How many in total?" Aura asks.

"20." Nin says.

Aura listens to her response, her eyes growing wide for a moment. "20?" She repeats with shock, her voice filled with surprise to hear that she's already absorbed 20 mages.

Nin nods with a dark smirk as she hears Aura's response, her eyes growing a little cruel and cold as she responds. "Yes. 20. And I feel more powerful already…" She says with a dark chuckle. "Next week? We begin the fight with Frieren and her Elite Elves." Nin smirks.

Aura grows a little excited as she hears Nin speak, her eyes growing eager and excited as she thinks about their next plan, a smirk spreading across her face as she responds. "Good. I'm ready…"

"Our battle will take place at the island of Solitude. " Nin tells Aura. "And I know just how to begin it…."

---

Frieren has been spending her time over the last days training, her eyes growing focused as she goes through her training with Fern and Cayna, her brow furrowing as she grows determined and focused.

Her mind constantly thinks about the coming battle, her heart growing tense as her mind imagines the battle to come, anxiety and tension slowly starting to grow within her.

As she returns to the house, she's surprised to see that something smells good coming from inside the house, her brow furrowed as she notices a faint, sweet smell of cake wafting through the air. Frieren enters the kitchen.

"My moon and star." Dagoth greets her.

She looks up as Dagoth suddenly addresses her as she walks in, a little surprised, her brow growing less furrowed as she's greeted suddenly, her heart growing a little warm as she hears the familiar nickname.

"Hm? What's that smell?" She says curiously as she steps into the house.

"Cake and vanilla tea." Dagoth says.

Her heart grows slightly warmer as Dagoth's responds, her expression growing a little softer and cuter as she hears that he made something for her, her eyes growing wider and more curious as she walks toward the kitchen. "You made me a cake? And with vanilla tea?" She asks with a soft, quiet voice, sitting at the table.

"You been training hard these past few days with Fern and Cayna." Dagoth says as he pours the tea.

Frieren's expression grows a little soft as Dagoth comments that she, Fern, and Cayna have been training hard lately, her heart feeling a little fuzzy as she hears that he's noticed. "Ah… yeah. We have… It's getting close to the battle…" She responds softly, her voice growing a little quiet as she speaks.

Dagoth gives the cake and tea to Frieren. "Enjoy, my moon and star."

Her heart grows a little warm as Dagoth continues, her expression growing slightly warmer and cuter as she replies.

"This… this is really sweet of you, Dagoth…" A soft little smile slowly starts to spread across her face, her cheeks growing a little warm as a soft, slightly affectionate tone enters her voice.

"Thank you." She responds softly, her voice growing a little affectionate as she starts to slowly eat the cake, savoring the taste as her heart begins to slowly grow a little more relaxed and comfortable.

Dagoth kisses Frieren. She feels her heart grow warm as Dagoth suddenly kisses her, a soft smile slowly starting to spread across her face as he kisses her, her cheeks growing a little warm as she slowly kisses him back.

She lets out a soft little sigh as he pulls away, her heart growing a little warmer as she gently takes a sip of tea and takes a bite of the cake. "It's delicious… Thank you…" She says softly, her voice growing affectionate and appreciative as she takes another bite of the cake and drink of tea, the warmth of the food melting into her heart and her whole body.

Cayna and Fern enter the kitchen. "Cake and tea? Can I have some, Dagoth Ur?" Cayna asked.

Dagoth nods as he responds, "Yes. Please do. Help yourself."

Frieren watches as Cayna and Fern both get some cake and tea, Cayna sitting next to her and Fern sitting on the opposite side of the table, both starting to eat and drink after a moment of getting their own. "Dagoth…."

"Yes, Frieren?" Dagoth looks at her.

Her brow furrows a little as she continues to think about what she wants to ask, her eyes growing thoughtful and cautious as she responds. "Can we… talk about something? For a minute? Alone?" She says, her voice growing a little more quiet and hesitant, glancing over at Fern and Cayna for a moment.

"Of course." Dagoth says. She nods as Dagoth responds, her heart growing warm as he agrees, her brow slightly furrowing as she slowly starts to push her chair back.

"Come on…" She says, starting to stand up from her seat.

Frieren leads Dagoth out of the kitchen, into the hallway adjacent to the living room, closing the door to block out any sound. She turns back to Dagoth and turns to face him, her expression growing more serious as she looks at him.

Her brow furrows, slightly, a nervous, vulnerable expression slowly starting to spread across her face as she responds, her grip on his hand growing just a little tighter as she answers.

"Once the battle is done against Nin and Aura?… I may have to leave and go on another journey."

"What? Why?" Dagoth is stunned. "Is it something with the Mages Guild?"

Frieren sighs. "Partly… they… want me to find something." She responds, her grip on his hand growing slightly tighter as she responds, her body starting to grow tense. "In the… south." She says, her eyebrows slightly furrowing, her voice growing a little more uneasy and reluctant as she speaks, her eyes growing a little more cautious and reluctant as she glances up at him.

"How long will you be gone?" Dagoth asks.

"A year…" She answers quietly, her voice fragile and vulnerable as she responds.

"Anyone going with you?" Dagoth asked.

"No." Frieren shakes her head.

Her eyes grow a little more vulnerable as her answer seems to make him unhappy, the expression on his face growing a little tenser. "I don't want to leave you either… but I don't have a choice…" She says, her voice quiet, soft, and vulnerable, glancing up at him with a vulnerable, anxious look.

"What are you looking for?" Dagoth looks into Frieren's eyes.

She feels her heart grow a little tenser as Dagoth asks her that, her eyes growing cautious as her voice grows quiet and hesitant. "I can't say exactly… but it has something to do with a… a very powerful artifact… something that the Mages Guild thinks could be very important…" She responds, her voice growing reluctant and anxious.

"Do any of your Elite Elves know? Does Fern know?" Dagoth gets closer.

She feels a pang of uneasiness grow in her stomach as he asks if any of her Elite Elves know, her brow slightly furrowing as she responds with a quiet voice.

"No. Not yet. And no, Fern doesn't know…" She responds, her voice becoming a little softer, her expression growing a little more vulnerable as she answers.

Dagoth caresses Frieren's face. She takes in a soft, hesitant breath as Dagoth reaches up and gently caresses her face, a fragile, vulnerable expression slowly starting to grow on her face as she feels his touch, her heart slowly starting to melt at the affectionate gesture.

"Can't someone else go? Let someone take your place." Dagoth asked.

Frieren closes her eyes as he speaks, her face growing slightly more vulnerable as she hears the suggestion, a pang of desperation and helplessness passing through her heart.

"I… I can't… the Mages Guild isn't asking me to do this… they're commanding me…" She responds quietly, her eyes slowly opening again to look up at him.

"It's too dangerous to go alone. The south is full of monsters." Dagoth tells her.

She feels her heart grow a little more anxious and tense as his expression becomes more stubborn. "I'll be fine. I've traveled across the world before. I've faced danger before. And when I come back, we'll have the whole future in front of us, and we'll be together again…" She responds quietly, her voice trying to reassure him, her eyes growing fragile and vulnerable as she continues to speak.

"You promise you'll come back safe?" Dagoth holds Frieren. A pang of determination passes through her heart as she hears his question, her heart growing warm as she feels him hold her, her expression growing a little more determined and confident as she responds.

"Yes… I promise. I promise I'll come back safely, no matter what happens…" She responds quietly, her voice growing more confident, returning his embrace as she speaks.

Her heart feels a pang of affection as Dagoth holds her, her determination growing slightly stronger as she feels him hold her, feeling her heart grow warm and affectionate as he holds her. She gently presses her lips to his in a deep kiss, returning his embrace, her hands slowly starting to slide around his waist as she kisses him deeply and affectionately. "Be careful."

Her heart warms as her embrace grows slightly tighter, her face growing warm as his hands slowly slide across her back. "I love you… I'll come back for you, no matter what happens." She responds quietly, her voice growing vulnerable and affectionate, her eyes closing as she slowly kisses him again, gently pressing her lips to his in a warm, deep kiss.

---

Night Falls…

As night falls and everyone starts to get ready for bed, Frieren finds herself thinking about their conversation earlier that evening, her mind replaying the memory of Dagoth's determined expression when she told him that she had to leave. Her mind starts to linger on the words he'd said, the anxiety he'd shown, his determination to not let her leave.

"I gotta focus on that battle coming in a few days… those two sent me a note…. We won't lose against you…." Frieren lays in bed.

Her eyes grow a little less gentle and more determined as she thinks about the upcoming battle, her mind growing more focused and serious as she thinks about the note Nin and Aura sent to her earlier. Her hands tightly grip at the sheets of the bed, her heart growing a little tense as her mind starts to focus on the upcoming battle, the anxiety slowly growing in her chest.

Chapter 15: The Battle Begins!

Summary:

The battle is here!

The Elite Elves!

The Battle Begins!

---

2 Days Later (1 more day till battle)

Frieren meets with Stark and Severa in a tavern on the outskirts of town, the tavern dimly lit as she arrives and moves to a table in the corner, pulling out a seat for herself and sitting down on the wooden bench, her face growing slightly serious and thoughtful as she waits for Stark and Severa to arrive.

Soon, she sees the door to the tavern open and Severa enters, spotting her sitting at the table and slowly walking towards her, the door closing behind her as she sits down on the bench across from Frieren. The two greet each other.

Frieren's expression grows a little more serious and focused as she looks at Severa, nodding to her as she speaks. "Severa… I'm glad you came."She responds quietly.

"How are you feeling about the upcoming battle? You seem tense." She says quietly, her expression growing a little more focused as she questions her.

Frieren's expression grows a little more anxious as she hears the question, her eyes growing a little fragile and vulnerable as she responds. "I… I am… I'm definitely worried… but I know it has to be done. I'll have the Elite Elves by my side, but I'm worried about all of you.." She responds, her hands slightly trembling as she speaks.

"Stark and I will guard the Heart Of Lorkhan in Red Mountain." Severa says.

Frieren closes her eyes as she hears Severa reassure her the the Heart of Lorkhan will be safe with them, a small, anxious sigh escaping her lips as a pang of worry runs through her chest. "Good… thank you…" She responds softly, her voice growing quiet.

Stark enters the tavern now. He glances at Frieren and Severa as he approaches, smiling warmly at them as he joins the table, taking a seat next to them as he responds. "Hi, Frieren… hi, Severa." He says casually, flashing them a warm smile as he greets them.

"You and I are going to guard the Heart Of Lorkhan while Frieren and her Elite Elves fight Nin and Aura." Severa said to Stark.

"…I get it…" He responds, slowly nodding as he understands the plan. "Seems simple enough."

Frieren's expression grows a little more focused and serious as she listens as well, her brow growing a little less tense as she hears the plan. "Yes… do you understand what you have to do? You're just as important to this battle as the rest of us are." She responds, her eyes growing a little more vulnerable and anxious as she responds.

"I'm guessing Fern will fight along side you and your Elf Party against Nin and Aura?" Stark asked.

Her brow slightly furrows as Stark questions if Fern will be fighting alongside her, a pang of anxiety passing through her heart as she responds. "She will… Fern will fight alongside me against Nin and Aura." She answers quietly.

The meeting concludes. Frieren returns home to see Dagoth napping on the couch and Fern reading a book in a chair. "Oh. You're back." Fern says.

"Yes. The meeting went well." Frieren says, looking at Dagoth sleeping. Dagoth stirs awake.

Dagoth sighs, his eyes lazily half closing for a moment in exhaustion, his head growing heavy as she starts to talk, slowly stretching his arms and shoulders out to wake himself up, sitting up in the couch and looking up at her as he speaks.

"What is the plan? Did you figure everything out?" He questions casually, asking her about the details of the meeting.

"Mhmm. Stark and Severa will join you at Red Mountain to watch over the Heart. I'll be at the Island Of Solitude fighting Nin and Aura." Frieren looks at Dagoth Ur.

Dagoth grows a little more awake as she tells him the plan, his eyes growing a little more focused and aware as he responds, his brow slightly furrowing as he listens. "Hmm… I see…" He responds thoughtfully, taking in everything she says. He looks up at her, his expression growing more anxious and tense as he responds. "Are you sure you'll be fine? I'm worried for you…" He asks, his voice growing more anxious and vulnerable as he thinks of her fighting alone.

"Don't worry, I'll be fine. It's eleven against two." Frieren says to Dagoth.

Dagoth grows a little less anxious as she responds, his anxiety fading just slightly, trusting that she'll be fine with the others with her. He glances up at her, his expression growing a little less anxious and worried "Okay… I trust you…" He responds, nodding in response, placing his trust in her to be safe when fighting the battle.

Frieren headpats Dagoth. Dagoth's face grows a little warm as he feels her gently pat his head, her hand gently caressing his hair. His expression grows a little more affectionate and relaxed as she gently ruffles his hair, a warm, affectionate sigh escaping his lips as he responds. "Frieren." He says softly in a quiet, affectionate tone, his eyes starting to close as she pats his head.

Frieren sighs and steps into her bedroom, closing the door behind her quietly as she walks over to her bed, slowly taking a seat on the edge of the bed. She sighs as she sits down on the edge of the bed, her eyes slowly closing as she thinks about Nin and Aura.

She takes a deep breath as she places her hands together in front of her, closing her eyes as she concentrates for a moment. Soon, images of her second-in-command, Cayna, begin to form in her mind. She begins to quietly speak, calling out to Cayna through the magic ball of energy, her voice growing more serious and focused as she speaks.

"Cayna? Can you hear me?" She says, her voice growing low, focused and serious as she calls for Cayna.

""Sure can." Cayna is in her cottage home, holding a ball of energy too and she can see Frieren through it. The two talk about planning for the battle against Nin and Aura. Cayna and Frieren have a secret plan together, just in case the battle gets bad…

---

Meanwhile….

Nin is in the forest. "Thank you four, for giving me even more power!" Nin says. Nin looks down at the four girl mages she's knocked unconscious, her smile growing a bit more confident and wicked as she thanks them for their power. Nin took their mana.

The four girl mages are in fact Lawine, Laufen, Übel and Kanne. They were defeated by Nin and are now lying on their backs unconscious and magicless as rain begins to fall. After absorbing their mana, Nin looks up into the air, directing her words up toward the sky, a grin growing across her face as she speaks "Frieren! I'm ready for our battle. I can't wait." She says, a confident, eager eagerness in her voice.

Nin laughs again, louder and more confident than before as the thunder roars overhead.

---

That night, Frieren finds herself wide awake, unable to sleep. Feeling anxious and worried about the upcoming fight, she quietly gets out of bed and slowly makes her way out of her bedroom, walking quietly down the hall and making her way into Dagoth's bedroom. The storm outside is still raging, lightning occasionally flashing in the sky as rain pours from the clouds. Frieren slowly walks into the bedroom, she glances at Dagoth, who is also awake. "Hello, my moon and star. Can't sleep?"

Dagoth glances over as she quietly walks into his room, his eyes growing a little more warm and affectionate as he speaks.

"Hello… No, I can't. I'm too anxious…" She responds quietly, standing next to the bed as she answers his question.

Dagoth gently pats the bed next to him, softly beckoning her to join him as he speaks. "Come. Lay next to me.." He says, his voice growing soft and gentle as he gently beckons her to join him. Frieren takes in a soft sigh as he beckons to her, her expression growing a little more tense and anxious as she slowly climbs into bed, gently lying down beside him.

Dagoth slips his hand around her and gently pulls her close, cuddling her as he gently pulls her against him, his arm wrapping around her as she rests against him. As the thunder booms overhead and the storm continues outside, Dagoth gently kisses Frieren's ear, his lips gently brushing against her delicate skin.

"How do you feel now, my love?" Dagoth slowly pulls her closer as he speaks, gently nuzzling his head against hers as he asks her how she feels.

Frieren's expression slowly starts to grow a little less tense and anxious as he pulls her closer. "A little better…" She responds quietly, her voice growing a little more warm and soft as she responds.

Dagoth gently kisses her cheek as she responds, his lips gently brushing against her face as he speaks. "Good… that's good.." He responds gently, his voice growing warm as he presses another kiss to her cheek.

Frieren grows a little more relaxed as she feels his lips gently brush against her cheek again, a soft, warm feeling starting to spread through her heart as they lie together. "Dagoth? Is it true that you're…. changing me?"

Dagoth pauses for a moment as she speaks, his head slowly turning and tilting as he listens to her. "Changing you..?" He responds, sounding confused by the question.

"Nin told me that you….are making me weak as a mage….our relationship is making me lose touch with me being the Great Mage." Frieren tells him.

"No… I'm not trying to make you weak, my love…" He responds, his voice growing more desperate and anxious as he responds.

"I know you aren't….Nin's word just stung me….." Frieren says.

"No… I'd never do anything to weaken you, my love…" Dagoth responds, his voice growing desperate and affectionate as he responds, pulling her a little closer, his arm gently holding her tighter.

Frieren turns over in his arms, her face now directly in front of his as she turns over to face him.. Dagoth's eyes slowly shift to look into hers, his three red eyes staring lovingly into her gaze. After a few moments, without a word, Dagoth's expression grows more affectionate as he leans forward and gently cups her cheek, pulling her closer as he kisses her, his lips gently touching against hers.

Frieren closes her eyes as she feels his lips touch against hers, her eyes slowly fluttering shut as she gently kisses him back, returning his warm, affectionate gesture. The two fall asleep together, peacefully.

---

The next day arrives, and Frieren is feeling much more calm and relaxed.. She is now standing in a courtyard garden, surrounded by her Elite Elves: Cayna, Emilia, Marcille, Tuka, Rayla, Yao, Ellenoar and Sylphy, and Zelda. All of them gathered in the garden, looking at her as she stands in front of them. 

She clears her throat to get their attention, all the girls turning their gaze towards her, the girls growing quiet as they look up at her, listening to what she has to say. Frieren stands in front of them all, her eyes slowly scanning over them as she steps forward.

"Alright… we're set to leave for the Island Of Solitude soon…" She starts, continuing to speak as all of them listen. "Nin and Aura waiting for us there."

The girls grow a little more anxious as she says that, her serious expression growing a little more focused as she continues to speak.

"This will be a difficult fight. They're both extremely powerful… but we have the numbers. If we work together, we have a chance…" She responds, her tone growing a little more serious and focused as she speaks. She pauses again, her eyes slowly scanning across them.

Nin and Aura stand side by side on the beach, waiting for their arrival as they stood on the Island Of Solitude. Aura was the first to speak, her eyes slowly scanning over the ocean as she spoke. "I'm beginning to grow impatient… they're taking too long.." She says, her voice growing a little impatient as she speaks.

Nin's eyes slowly flick towards Aura as she responds, her eyes looking over in her direction as she speaks. "Calm down. They'll be here soon.." She responds, her voice growing a little annoyed at Aura's impatience. A few moments later, a portal of magic energy opens in the distance, a glowing portal of energy starting to open just beyond the horizon.

Aura's expression slowly grows a little more excited as she sees the portal of energy opening on the horizon, a small grin growing on her face..

"There they are…" She says, her mouth slowly growing into a little grin as she looks out across the horizon.

As they watch, Frieren is the first to emerge through the portal, stepping out into view, her expression growing serious and focused as she appears on the beach. Cayna is the next to step through the portal, appearing right next to Frieren as she steps out on the beach. Emilia steps through the portal next, emerging on the beach just a few steps behind Cayna. Marcille and Tuka follow right behind her, both of them stepping through the portal and onto the beach just behind her, walking to join the others.

Finally, Rayla, Yao, Sylphy, Ellenoar and Zelda all emerge from the portal next, all of them stepping out onto the beach and joining the others on it, the six of them joining Frieren's side along with the others.

"Ten against two. How unfair…." Nin says.

"How amusing." Aura steps forward.

"You won't win." Frieren says.

Nin slowly steps forward to stand beside Aura, a dangerous grin also spreading across her face as she looks across the beach. "We'll see about that.." She responds, her eyes slowly meeting Frieren's as she steps forward, her gaze locking with hers.

"Where is Fern, your apprentice?" Nin asks.

"That's none of your business." Frieren says.

"Fern is protecting the Heart of Lorkhan with Stark, Severa and Dagoth?" Cayna says. Frieren nods.

"So!? Who dares to step up first?" Nin chuckles.

The Elite Elves stand in silence as Nin speaks. Suddenly, Tuka steps forward with a determined expression on her face, her eyes growing a little more serious and focused.

"I will!" Tuka says and summons her bow and arrows.

Aura steps up. "I'm going first. I need to test out my upgrades I received after being revived."

"Show me." Tuka says.

Nin summons a giant magic barrier around Tuka and Aura. No interference.

Aura glances up as the barrier formed, taking in the barrier with a quiet glance as it forms around them. "Hmph." She scoffs quietly, her gaze slowly sweeping over the barrier forming.

"Let's go, Aura! I won't go easy on you!" Tuka says.

"The Scales Of Obedience will not be needed….I'm going to tear you apart with my new power!" Aura forms shadow claws.

Tuka slowly draws her bow, her expression starting to grow more determined and focused as she prepares for Aura's attack.

The battle begins! Tuka vs Aura!

Chapter 16: Tuka vs Aura

The Elite Elves!

Tuka VS Aura!

---

"Frieren trained us! So don't get too cocky!" Tuka warns Aura.

Aura's smile slowly grows a little more dangerous, a little more eager at Tuka's words, her expression growing eager as she slowly draws back her shadow claws, her eyes slowly meeting hers. "Oh? Frieren trained you, did she? Well, I am interested to see what you learned from her." Aura responds, her tone growing more eager and confident.

Nin floats into the air, arms crossed as she watches the fight. "Don't disappoint me, Aura."

Aura glances up as she hears Nin, a little irritated at her comment as she looks up at her. "I wouldn't dare.." She responds, her voice growing a little tense and annoyed.

"Aura. I have the flame dragon's soul within me. You're about to experience the fires it once breathed!" Tuka yells and a fire magical aura surrounds her!

Aura's expression slowly grows a little more hesitant as she watches Tuka, her eyes slowly growing a little wider. "A flame dragon's soul? Interesting…." Aura responds, her eyes growing a little wide as she watches the aura of fire slowly surround her.

Frieren stands amongst the group of elves, her eyes growing focused as she watches Aura and Tuka intently, occasionally glancing up at Nin to check on her.

"Don't worry about me, great mage! I won't dare to get involved~" Nin chuckles.

Frieren glances up at Nin again as she speaks, her brow furrowing as she hears her reassurance. "Hm… fine.." She responds, reluctantly accepting her words as she glances back at the battle.

Aura and Tuka stand across from each other on the battlefield, both staring each other down, waiting for the other to make their first move.

Tuka fires three flame arrows at the demon girl! Aura creates a shadow barrier. The 3 arrows hit it and explode creating a light and smoke. Aura yawns, her expression growing a little unimpressed as she slowly lowers her hand back to her side. "Now it's my turn!" Aura quickly slashes her palm through the air to send out her slash energy attacks, the sharp slashes of darkness zipping towards Tuka!

Zelda calls out encouragement from behind Frieren, hoping to motivate Tuka into fighting harder, her attention focused on the battle as she watches

Tuka avoids Aura's attack and she casts a fire spell at her! Tuka quickly dives out of the way of Aura's slash attacks, the slashes zipping past her as she rolls out of the way before quickly raising her bow again and incanting a spell to send another arrow of fire at Aura!

Aura zips towards Tuka through the air, quickly positioning herself right infront of her before quickly kicking her from the side, sending her tumbling to the ground!

"A stupid arrow ain't gonna harm me!" Aura Aura laughs and gloats over the fallen girl. "Aha! You thought a stupid little arrow would do anything?!" She mocks, her expression growing smug as she stands triumphantly over her.

Tuka quickly grabs an arrow, raising the arrow and quickly stabbing it into Aura's leg! Aura cries out in pain as the arrow stabs into her leg, glaring down at Tuka in anger. Tuka then chants a spell and the arrow glows bright in Aura's leg.

As Tuka starts to chant a spell, Aura's eyes grow wide as she sees the arrow starting to glow bright in her leg. "OH SHIT!" Aura yells!

BOOM!

The arrow explodes and sends Aura flying! She hits the barrier and crashes to the rocky ground below. Aura's right leg is gone! Her eyes widen with horror as she looks down, taking in the sight of her missing leg. Tuka slowly stands back to her feet, her expression growing slightly more confident as she looks across at Aura.

Despite having just lost a limb, Aura suddenly starts to… laugh? Her mouth slowly spreads into a wide, twisted grin as she lets out a low, mocking laugh. "What's so funny, Aura?" Frieren asked.

"Guess what!? I have a new ability thanks to Nin's creator who revived me." Aura says and she begins to grunt as dark magic envelops her missing leg and it grows back!

"No way!" Ellenoar gasps.

"She can regenerate!?" Yao shouts.

Tuka watches in horror as Aura's missing leg slowly regrows, her eyes widening with horror as she watches it grow back. "That can't be…"

"I must admit, High Elf, that spell you did was impressive." Aura stands up on her feet and pops her knuckles. "Let's see how you handle close combat."

Tuka quickly casts another spell, her hands slowly becoming encased in fire as she prepares herself, her expression slowly growing focused. They charge one another and collide! The two begin exchanging rapid-fire blows against each other, each of them throwing out barrage after barrage of quick, sharp punches, both of them fighting hand-to-hand! The two keep going, both of them trading rapid, quick punches at each other, neither of them managing to land a hit on the other!

"Their speed seems evenly matched!" Emilia says in awe.

"I trained Tuka in speed." Frieren says.

Suddenly, without warning, Aura quickly grabs Tuka by her right arm, gripping her tight and bending it the wrong way, making Tuka cry out in pain!

Aura quickly follows up, letting go of her arm and kicking her right in the jaw before following up and delivering a powerful punch to Tuka's gut, sending her flying back and slamming into the side of the barrier in a heap.

Tuka is hurt and covered in bruises and blood from her mouth. Aura walks to her. Aura slowly raises her palm, slowly summoning a dark mass of energy from her palm, creating a large ball of dark power. Tuka grips Aura's ankle and looks up at her, glaring.

"I'm not defeated yet…." She says.

Aura responds to Tuka's words with a cruel smirk, a little mocking smile spreading across her face as she mockingly responds "After this attack, you will be.." She says in a cruel, mocking tone, her eyes locking onto Tuka as she aims the dark energy ball at her. Before Tuka can react, Aura suddenly kicks Tuka hard in the face, sending her flying back once again, her body hitting the barrier.

Tuka struggles to get up…

"I am a Sage Of Destruction you stupid elf girl." Aura hisses.

Frieren glances over, watching as Tuka slowly struggles to get back to her feet, her gaze growing a little bit more anxious. "Tuka…."

Meanwhile, in her sanctuary, Serie is also watching the fight via a ball of energy, watching the fight via a sphere of energy. Serie sits and watches the fight from a magic sphere, her expression growing more focused and intrigued as she watches the fight between Aura and Tuka. After a moment, the sphere shows Nin, who stands floating in the air, watching Aura and Tuka fight down below.

Nin glances up in the direction of the sky, a mischievous smile on her lips as she speaks out. "I know you're watching, Serie.." she chuckles, speaking out to the sphere. Nin continues smiling up at the sky, chuckling to herself before speaking up, her smile growing a little more smug and confident. "I plan on taking your power as well. You think suppressing your mana will do you any good? Hahaha." She says, her smile growing eager and confident, a smug smile spreading across her lips.

Serie listens from the sphere, her expression slowly growing a little more serious and focused as she listens to Nin speak. Serie doesn't react to Nin's farewell. She leans back on her throne again, a hint of a smirk on her face. "You're welcome to try, Nin. I look forward to seeing if your confidence is warranted."

"Enjoy the fight, Serie! I'm going to destroy Frieren as soon as her 9 elf friends are dealt with!" Nin says.

Serie lets out a soft chuckle, her eyes locked on Nin. "Quite the ambitious one, aren't you. Destroying Frieren won't be as easy as you think. Her experience and magic knowledge are not to be underestimated."

"I know her weakness~ She's in love with Dagoth Ur, the dark elf god. He's made her soft." Nin chuckles.

Serie's expression remains impassive, betraying none of her thoughts. She responds coolly. "Love can indeed weaken someone, true. But don't underestimate Frieren's resolve. Her relationship with Dagoth Ur may make her hesitate, but it also fuels her determination. She's no pushover." She lets out a soft hum, contemplating the challenge ahead. "However, I must say, your intelligence in exploiting Frieren's weakness is commendable. Let's see how everything unfolds, shall we?"

As she observes the fight through the orb, Serie raises an eyebrow, a flicker of interest in her eyes. She watches as Tuka faces Aura, a slight frown hinting at her concern for the young High Elf.

"We won't kill you just yet." Aura says.

"I'm not done yet!" Tuka says! Without warning, Tuka suddenly tackles Aura, grabbing her and pushing her down, making her miss her attack, shooting the dark energy ball high into the air! The ball explodes into a bright, dark light! The entire area is lit up by the dark explosion!

Frieren quickly covers her eyes in response, raising a hand to shield herself from the bright, blinding light that suddenly flashes across the battlefield. The light clears and Tuka is punching Aura in the face with fire. Aura cries out in pain as Tuka punches her repeatedly in the face, her expression growing a little more shocked at taking such a repeated beating.

"Even if you can regenerate now? I won't stop until you die a second time!" Tuka shouts out as she keeps punching Aura, her expression focused and determined as she speaks, declaring that even if Aura can regenerate, she's not going to stop until Aura dies again!

Aura kicks Tuka away from her. The high elf lands on her feet and pants, her flame hands dispersing. Aura groans as she gets back up. Her face mangled and burned.

Frieren speaks up from the sidelines, her eyes glued to Aura, growing more worried as she speaks. "Aura is definitely more powerful than she was before." She responds, her eyes slowly growing more anxious as she watches the badly-injured Aura stand up.

"I'm just warming up, Aura!" Tuka says.

Zelda speaks up from the sidelines, turning to look at Frieren as she speaks, her eyes asking her question as she speaks. "Frieren? Can Tuka defeat Aura?"

Frieren hesitates, staring across the battlefield at the badly-injured aura, her expression slowly growing more serious as she watches the two of them.

"She can." Frieren responds, nodding. "Tuka can defeat Aura." She affirms, her conviction growing more serious and determined. "But Aura can defeat Tuka as well."

Aura is still groaning in pain…

Tuka flies straight at Aura, charging in at her and throwing out a hard, fiery punch into Aura's stomach!

The others watch as Aura is sent stumbling back, her badly injured face twisted in pain from taking the punch. Nin speaks up from the sidelines, a cruel, mocking smile on her lips as she asks. "Aura! What's the hold up? You're not looking so good over there."

Aura's expression slowly grows more furious and irritated as she hears Nin speaking up, her eyes beginning to grow narrow with anger as she looks up at her.

"Shut your mouth, you damn witch! I can handle this." Aura calls out, shouting at Nin as she struggles to regain her breath.

"Hmm? What's wrong? Not going to regenerate your mangled face? You look hideous." Tuka taunts.

Aura's expression slowly grows more furious, her right eye slowly narrowing with anger as she listens to Tuka mock her.

Aura heals herself. Her face returning to normal shape. Tuka also uses her magic to heal herself up a little, some of the minor injuries she's sustained slowly starting to fade.

"Ready to continue?" Tuka asks. Tuka then summons a staff, a long, white staff that was given to her by Frieren, appearing in her hands as she prepares herself for the battle to resume.

Aura responds to Tuka, her expression growing more serious as she speaks, her expression slowly becoming more serious. "You're stronger than you look." She responds, acknowledging Tuka's strength as she stares across at her.

"Remember Aura? If you need to tag out, I'll gladly finish Tuka off for you~" Nin says with a smug look.

Aura smirks in response, giving Nin a mocking glance.

"I appreciate your eagerness, but I'm perfectly capable of handling this on my own. Tuka isn't a match for me. I'll finish this soon enough, no need for your help."

Frieren speaks up from the sidelines, watching as Aura and Tuka face off against each other. She turns to look at the injured Tuka, offering an option.

"Tuka. You can tag out if you wish." She calls out, speaking to Tuka, offering her a way out if she wishes.

"I can take her!" Tuka swings her white staff, sending out a volley of hot, fiery fireballs hurtling towards Aura! Aura conjures a dark barrier! Tuka leaps into the air and slams her staff down onto the barrier, fire goes everywhere! Fire erupts everywhere as the barrier is shattered, the explosion of power knocking Aura back as the battlefield is lit up with fire.

The flames vanish after.

Tuka hits Aura in the midsection and sends her flying into the air! Tuka meets Aura in the air, bringing her staff down hard on Aura's back, sending her crashing back down into the ground, causing a large crater when she hits the ground!

Tuka calls out from across the battlefield, a triumphant smile on her face, looking down at Aura down in the crater.

"See..? Mages can get physical when needed." She teases, giving her a little wink, a smirk on her face.

"Go Tuka!" Ellenoar cheers her.

Aura growls in anger as she rises to her feet, her expression growing a little more twisted as her anger begins to rise. Her healing factor kicks in.

Tuka points her staff at Aura, a vortex of swirling fire beginning to form at the end of it, preparing another powerful attack! She calls out as she prepares her attack, her face determined and focused as she speaks confidently. "This will be enough! I'm sure of it! Just take this and collapse!" She yells.

The large, spinning fire ball comes hurtling down towards Aura, a massive fire ball of incredible size heading straight for her! Aura stares up at the massive fire ball heading straight for her, her eyes widening as she sees it growing bigger and bigger.

KABOOM!

Everyone quickly covers their eyes from the bright explosion of fire, the area lit up by the intense blast! Once the fire fades, everyone slowly looks up, staring across the battlefield, waiting to see the aftermath.

Tuka thinks to herself as she stands, panting heavily from the effort of launching her strongest attack. "I drained half of my mana with my strongest attack… it should be enough.." She thinks to herself.

Aura is gone! "Is she dead?" Ellenoar asks, not sure if Aura was dead after the attack. Frieren looks across the battlefield, her expression growing more serious.

"No…" She responds, shaking her head, knowing Aura was probably still alive.

Tuka pants for breath, feeling exhausted and almost out of mana after launching her attack. Aura suddenly appears behind her, her appearance making Tuka gasp in surprise, her eyes growing wide as Aura suddenly appears behind her. The other elves gasp! "How are you still!?"

"Did you really think that would finish me off? What a waste of your mana it was." Aura speaks up from behind, her expression smug and mocking as she looks down at the exhausted, panting Tuka. Aura zaps Tuka with dark electricity!

Tuka is sent falling back to the ground from the powerful electric blast, looking even more injured and exhausted now. Aura slowly floats back down to the ground, the battleground now completely destroyed, the area covered with craters and destruction.

Aura looks up at Nin. Nin looks down staring over at Aura, her expression growing more commanding and serious as she speaks firmly, commanding Aura to finish Tuka off. "Finish her off." She says.

Aura looks down at Tuka, her expression slowly growing more twisted and cold, her eyes slowly narrowing as she looks down at the injured high elf on the ground. She slowly raises her arm, preparing another blast of dark energy.

Tuka is still on the ground, hurt. Barely able to move. Aura speaks up across the battlefield, sounding almost cold and bored as she speaks. "This battle is over. You've lost." She says firmly.

"Enough! You're fighting me next!" Yao yells at Aura. Aura stops her attack and looks at Yao.

"A Dark Elf…" Aura says.

Nin snaps her fingers, causing a small gap in the barrier to open up.. Yao then quickly steps through, carefully picking up the injured Tuka and laying her down inside, gently setting her down before quickly stepping back outside and back into the battlefield, the barrier closing behind her.

Tuka coughs as she lays on the ground, her eyes slowly opening as she looks up at Frieren, her expression growing more saddened and regretful as she speaks. "Frieren….I'm sorry…" She apologizes.

Frieren kneels down and looks down at the injured Tuka, seeing the regret and sadness in her eyes as she speaks. "You did your best." Frieren says, assuring her.

Aura begins to laugh, a mocking sneer on her lips as she hears the two's conversation from across the battlefield. Aura calls out from the other side, her voice loud and mocking, her expression growing more mocking and cruel as she speaks. "She was weak! She couldn't even last ten minutes." She says mockingly, clearly amused by the outcome of the battle.

"Focus Aura!" Nin says to her.

Aura responds to Nin, her expression growing a little annoyed as she answers, clearly irritated by her command. "Yeah yeah.. I hear you." She says, still sounding a little annoyed.

Yao steps forward, introducing herself, her hands clenched into determined fists as she speaks. "My name is Yao Ro Dushi. I'm a dark elf and I'm 365 years old." She speaks boldly, her expression confident.

Aura looks across at Yao, her expression growing more critical and mocking as she speaks, clearly taking her less seriously.

"A dark elf and she's only 365 years old? She's just a kid." Aura says, mockingly dismissing Yao.

Yao glares at Aura with determination, her expression growing more determined and firm as she speaks. "You're too full of yourself, demon." Yao says firmly, her voice growing louder and more serious.

Dagoth speaks to Frieren telepathically. "My moon and star, small demons have attacked us at Red Mountain. But don't worry. We can easily defeat them."

"We're still dealing with Aura…." Frieren responds.

"Be safe, love." Dagoth says. Frieren's expression softens a little at the sound of Dagoth's concern, a warm feeling spreading in her heart.

Yao and Aura stare each other down! The next fight!

Chapter 17: Aura Absorbed! (+Art)

The Elite Elves!

Rayla vs Nin! (Aura Absorbed!)

---

Aura and Yao stand on opposite sides of the battlefield, their expressions growing more determined and focused as they both prepare to begin their duel.

Yao slashes with her sword at Aura. Aura summons her dark claws, slashing out with great force and speed, trying to counter Yao's barrage of attacks. Yao quickly coats her blade with fire, her eyes growing more determined as she infuses her attack with extra power.

"See you dodge this!" Yao swings her sword and a blade of fire directly at Aura! Aura smirks and leaps out of the way. But a second hits her! Aura hits a tree and her right arm is on fire. Yao leaps to Aura and slashes!

Yao's attack hits home, the blade of flame slicing Aura clean in half, splattering Aura's lower body from the impact of the attack.

The elves gasp! "She did it!" Ellenoar cheers.

"No. Aura is a lot more durable now. Defeating her won't be easy." Frieren says. Aura giggles and regenerates her lower half.

Aura laughs and rams her head into Yao! Her demon horn piercing her chest! Yao coughs blood and falls to her knees. Aura laughs loudly, her expression twisted with mock kindness and pity as she speaks, looking down at the struggling Yao. "Oh dear.. you lasted even less time than your friend.." She says, mockingly sympathetic.

"OH NO!" Marcille cries to the side, looking desperately over at the injured Yao.

Nin claps loudly, her expression twisted with cruel admiration and mocking praise as she watches. "Bravo, Aura! You didn't waste any time.." She says, mockingly praising Aura for finishing things off swiftly and not wasting any time. The magic barrier is lifted and Nin decides to join the fight.

Emilia steps up. "You're fighting me now." Cayna quickly picks up the unconscious Yao, gently laying her down on the ground and casting her healing magic to heal her.

Nin speaks up, looking across at Aura, her expression growing mockingly proud and satisfied. "Aura, you did well.. I'm proud of you, my fellow demon." She says, her tone mocking and smug. Aura looks over at Nin, her expression growing more smug and self assured from Nin's praise. "But I'm afraid your battle ends here." Nin raises her right hand and dark magic starts to crack and emerge.

Emilia summons magical energy in her hands and charges at Nin! Emilia quickly unleashes her gathered magical energy in a powerful blast, launching it straight at Nin at incredible speeds. "Take this!"

Nin gets hit and goes flying! Nin slowly gets back to her feet, letting out a low, angry growl, her expression slowly growing furious as she glares across at Emilia. "I put all my magic into that attack and I barely hurt her…."

Nin grits her teeth, her expression growing more serious as she looks across, gritting her teeth as she speaks. "That wasn't bad." She says, her voice low and irritated.

Aura calls out, her voice growing irritated and agitated, clearly wanting to continue fighting. "Nin! Let me continue to fight!" She says, her voice demanding and insistent.

"No." Nin says firmly, cutting her off immediately, looking across at her sternly, her tone firm and leaving no room for debate. Nin sends out a dark bolt that hits Emilia! She screams in pain and Frieren catches her before she falls.

Emilia looks up at Frieren, her expression growing more serious as she speaks, her voiced sounding insistent and determined.

"Frieren….let me continue." She says firmly, giving Frieren an insistent look as she speaks, clearly not wanting to be taken out of the fight.

"No. You can hardly stand." Frieren says.

Nin slowly looks across, her eyes slowly locking onto Aura, her expression growing more commanding and serious as she calls out to her. "Aura? I think it's time you become more useful to me." She says, her tone firm and authoritative.

Aura's eyes slowly widen a little as she hears Nin speak, sounding more like she was being ordered to do as she was told. Nin begins to chuckle darkly as a dark, void-like substance begins to creep up behind Aura, slowly rising up as it crawls across the ground.

Everyone stares in shock at what is happening! Nin speaks up, her voice sounding mockingly cruel and twisted as she watches Aura struggle against the substance.

"You weren't revived just to get revenge on Frieren. You were revived for me to absorb!" She says, laughing as she watches Aura struggle. Aura then turns into a ball of energy that flies toward Nin!

Nin raises her arms up and takes in the ball of energy that had been Aura, absorbing it into herself and quickly closing her eyes in a state of concentration. Nin laughs loudly as she begins to transform, her body slowly glowing and beginning to change. As she grows, her skin slowly becomes very slightly tanned, her outfit changes into a deep red, and her hair rapidly grows shorter and darker, turning black as she transforms. Her eyes slowly also began to glow a deep red as she continues to transform.

Nin throws her head back and laughs loudly, sounding more powerful and arrogant as she speaks, testing out her new powers, feeling herself stronger. Nin stares across at Frieren, her red eyes slowly locking onto her, her expression more arrogant and mocking now.

Nin speaks up, still staring across at Frieren, her tone more arrogant and confident, clearly more powerful now. "What power….yes~" She says, a smug look on her face.

Frieren stares across at Nin, her expression a mixture of concern and anger, staring across at the transformed Nin. "You're a monster!" She calls out, her voice growing more serious as she stares across.

Nin looks out across the battlefield, her expression arrogant and mocking, her voice growing louder and mocking as she calls out. "So? Who dares challenge me now?" She says, her voice challenging and arrogant, clearly thinking of herself as more powerful now.

Marcille, Zelda, Cayna, Frieren, Rayla, Ellenoar and Sylphy all stare across the battlefield, staring in shock and horror at the transformed and powerful looking Nin. Emilia is lying by a tree. Tuka and Yao are out of it.

After absorbing Aura, Nin has transformed into her first form! Tuka, Yao and Emilia are out of the fight! Who will step up against Nin now!?

Nin calls out to Frieren, her voice a little bit twisted and different in her transformed state. "So Frieren? Still think you can win?" She asks, a twisted smirk on her face.

Frieren takes a step forward, staring across at the transformed Nin. "I can win. I never had any doubt that I could." Frieren responds, her voice calm and focused.

"Yeah! We'll beat your butt!" Marcille shouts.

Nin smirks a little as she hears Marcille's confident words. "Brave, very brave you are. And very foolish." Nin responds, her smirk growing a little more confident.

Nin continues to shout, her voice a twisted, warped, slightly-mad sound, a wide, almost psychotic grin on her face as she speaks up. "This isn't my full power! After this form I have two other forms!" She yells, her grin widening.

Sylphy slams her hand down and slams it down on the ground, creating an isolation barrier around Nin, sealing her inside of it! Nin's eyes widen with shock and surprise as she's suddenly trapped inside an isolation barrier, unable to break free. Sylphy speaks up, looking towards Zelda. "It won't hold her for long! Zelda! Take Tuka and Yao to safety away from here!"Zelda nods, understanding immediately.

Zelda holds Tuka and Yao's hand. A light flashes, and she uses teleportation magic to take them both away from the battlefield.

"Two down, eight to go." Nin says calmly in the isolation barrier. Emilia yells and flies towards Nin, trying to attack her..! However, before Emilia can reach her, Nin manages to break free of Sylphy's isolation barrier, shattering the bubble and getting free again!

Nin easily avoids a spell and manages to grab Emilia, slamming her down into the dirt, creating a crater as she hits the earth! Nin lifts Emilia up from the ground, holding her up in the air by the hem of her shirt, staring at her.

Ellenoar swings her gem hammer, slamming it into Nin's back, the hammer connecting hard with Nin's back!

Nin's eyes widen in surprise and pain as Ellenoar slams her hammer into her back, letting go of Emilia and stumbling forward. Frieren gets Emilia to safety. Ellenoar grips her gem hammer and is next to fight. "I'm your opponent."

Nin calls out to Ellenoar, her expression growing smug and confident as she stares down at her. "You're no match for me!" She says, her voice twisted and warped in her transformed state.

Frieren calls out, watching from the side as Ellenoar steps up to face off against Nin. "Ellenoar! You can't beat her!" She warns, worried about her. Ellenoar ignores her leader and swings her hammer at Nin. She blocks it with her arms.

A dark blast of magic fires at Ellenoar, hitting her hard and making her cry out as she's hit by the blast! Nin takes the hammer from the pink haired elf. Nin speaks up as she looks down at Ellenoar with a smug and mocking grin. "Weak. Ellenoar lies on the ground, groaning from that magic attack she got hit with.

Rayla steps up. Nin chuckles as she turns to face Rayla, her eyes growing a little more twisted and smug as she stares down at the Moonshadow Elf. "I can beat your ass!"

Frieren, Cayna, Marcille and Emilia all watch from the sidelines, waiting to see what will happen.

The two charge and start to rapidly punch each other! The two back away. "Once I defeat you here, I'll absorb you like I did Aura." Nin chuckles.

"I won't let you." Rayla says.

Frieren's chest tightens as she hears Nin's smug words, hearing her talk about absorbing Rayla like she did Aura, the casual way she talks about it, like she's already won, like the fight is already over. But Rayla's words fill her with a small spark of hope, her heart clenching with a flicker of determination, her blood pumping faster as she stares at the fighting duo, waiting, hoping.

"I'm going to beat her, Frieren." Rayla says to her leader.

"Rayla has a chance." Cayna tells Frieren. She glances over at Cayna, her words a small reassurance, her belief in Rayla's strength giving her a flicker of encouragement.

Her gaze flicks back to the fight, watching the two girls exchange blows again, every punch and kick thrown like lightning, the impact shaking the ground on impact, the noise like a thunderclap.

Frieren's heart races as she watches them fight, the power of their blows sending shockwaves across the ground, the hits so strong, the impact like a bolt of lightning. They exchange blows, the speed of their attacks faster than lightning, faster than the eye can see, the sheer strength on display in every punch and kick.

Zelda returns from taking Tuka and Yao to safety. She stands by Frieren's side. Frieren nods without looking away, her eyes focused on the intense battle, the sounds of the fight ringing in her ears, the power of the blows shaking the ground under her feet as well as the others. Frieren tells Zelda to get Ellenoar to safety too. She teleported away again.

"You're going to regret challenging me, Rayla~." Nin taunts her.

Rayla doesn't reply, doesn't even glance over at Nin's words, her eyes focused, her heart racing with adrenaline, her fists clenched, her body tense. Rayla roars and electricity is around her.

"Heh." Nin does the same. Her lightning black and red however while Rayla's is light blue. The sun gets covered by clouds.

Frieren watches as Nin conjures up her own lightning, her breath catching in her throat as she sees the colors, the power of the lightning on display… The sky grows dark as the clouds cover the sun, the atmosphere growing heavy and grim.

"Once I have you Rayla, I'm going to get Serie and reach my final form! I know Serie is watching this battle unfold….she should be scared." Nin chuckles.

Rayla charges at Nin, her punches like lightning, every blow landing like thunder, her attacks powerful and fierce. And Nin just smiles as she takes the blows, like they're nothing, like she can take whatever Rayla can dish out without even trying.

"Is that all you got?" Nin taunts.

Frieren watches as Rayla attacks with everything she's got, but Nin just laughs, takes the hits, her smirk never faltering, like she's enjoying this, like it's just a game to her.

Frieren's heart clenches as she hears Rayla call out her name, the determination in her voice, the strength in her resolve, the power she calls upon to fuel her words. And yet somehow, even with all of that, she can feel that it's still not enough; Nin is just too strong…

"I'll help you Rayla!" Sylphy shouts. Frieren turns at the sound of Sylphy's voice as she joins Rayla, her heart racing for another reason, her gaze fixing on her as she enters the fight. Another one throwing herself into the fray, risking her power, her strength, her life.

Sylphy casts light every magic that wraps around Nin's arms! Sylphy casts her magic, light pouring forth from her hands and wrapping around Nin's arms, binding her, preventing her from fighting. Nin just laughs, her voice mocking and condescending, her body seemingly not affected at all, her power still intact. The light glows and Nin stops laughing.

Frieren watches as Rayla lands another blow, the hit strong, the impact ringing out… And Nin finally shows a flicker of pain, a brief moment where she actually seems affected, her voice a low groan of discomfort.

"Nin was using her lightning as a protective barrier! Sylphy's magic has defused it!" Cayna shouts.

Rayla keeps attacking, punch after punch like thunder, their power fuelled by their anger, their determination, their refusal to give up… And each blow weakens Nin, each one making her groan, her face twisted in pain. An uppercut and a foot stomp to the back sends Nin crashing to the ground!

Nin groans in pain as she is hurt. Sylphy sends another light magic rope at Nin. Nin catches it though and yanks on it. Sylphy gasps as she is pulled into Nin!

Rayla save Sylphy, grabbing her and pulling her out of the way, stopping her from getting hit. Nin growls and regenerates herself. "I must admit, that was smart of you to do that with your light magic, Sylphy…."

"You won't win!" Sylphiette yells. Frieren and Cayna watch as Nin laughs, her voice still arrogant and mocking, her confidence still intact.

But then Rayla charges at her again, her fists like a thunderclap, slamming into Nin's body, punching her again, again, and again.

Rayla lands a punch to Nin's stomach, sending her flying into the air, her stomach clenching, Nin's face twisted with pain.

Rayla follows up her attack with a blast of electricity, a bolt of lightning flying straight at Nin, piercing her stomach, hitting her like thunder, her scream of pain filling the air.

Nin goes crashing back down to the ground, landing hard, her body bruised and bleeding, shaking, her arms trembling as she tries to push herself back up. Nin croaks out. "You haven't won yet…" She pants. And then her regeneration kicks in.

"Every time you regenerate you lose mana….am I right?" Rayla speaks. "I'll just keep doing what I've been doing, and soon enough? You'll get weaker and weaker by using up all your mana on regeneration." Rayla smirks. "This is why Frieren made me leader of group two of the Elite Elves."

This is what Rayla was training for, the reason why she worked so hard, why she pushed herself to her limits, so she could face enemies like this… And her training is paying off, clearly, as she faces Nin.

"I'M DONE PLAYING GAMES WITH YOU!" Dark magic surrounds Nin as she is very angry. The ground shakes! The clouds go darker!

"Go ahead! Power up more! It won't change the outcome!" Rayla shouts. That just angers Nin even more, her anger swelling, her power flaring, dark magic growing stronger around her.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!" Nin lets out a roar of fury, a sound that fills the air, echoing through the sky, raw power coursing through her voice.

Cayna casts a barrier, a shield of magic protecting her and the others, her mind racing as the barrier forms, her heart still pounding, anxiety rising in her chest. An explosion erupts from Nin! The power that explodes from Nin… It's enough to throw even the air into chaos, to send the ground shaking, to make the waves rise high, dark magic filling the air with a chilling aura.

Soon it ends. Nin huffs.

"Last resort huh? Well it didn't work! Cayna protected us." Rayla says, floating in the air.

Frieren watches as Rayla's voice is still strong despite her exhaustion, her determination not wavering, her body still rigid, ready to continue the fight. She glances at Cayna, grateful that she acted quickly, her barrier protecting everyone from Nin's power.

"That took a lot outta you, didn't it?" Rayla smirks at Nin.

Nin glares at Rayla, clearly angry at being mocked, at being treated like this by someone younger than her, but she can't deny that Rayla is right, that she has been weakened, her energy spent.

"You stupid elf! I will absorb you!" Nin shouts. Frieren watches as Nin yells out, her anger bursting from her in a threat, her desperation growing stronger. But Rayla isn't afraid, and her words are anything but intimidating.

"I'd love to see you try." Rayla says.

---

Nin’s 1st Form

(Nin 1st Form Chibi)

Chapter 18: Nin’s 2nd Form! (Rayla Absorbed)

 

Nin glares at Rayla, clearly angry at being mocked, at being treated like this by someone younger than her, but she can't deny that Rayla is right, that she has been weakened, her energy spent.

"You stupid elf! I will absorb you!" Nin shouts. Frieren watches as Nin yells out, her anger bursting from her in a threat, her desperation growing stronger. But Rayla isn't afraid, and her words are anything but intimidating.

"I'd love to see you try." Rayla says.

(Rayla's POV)

I meet Nin's gaze, my voice steady and unwavering. "You can try, but you won't succeed." I glance at Frieren, seeing her watching our exchange. She knows how important this is, and so do I. I watch as Nin growls and cracks her knuckles, preparing for another attack. Despite her intimidating display, I don't flinch. My eyes remain locked on her, ready for anything she throws at me.

"Your physical power will do wonders for me! Your magic isn't much." Nin says.

I scoff at Nin's words. "You underestimate me. My magic may not be as apparent, but it's powerful in its own way." I raise my hand, lightning crackling at my fingertips, awaiting my command.

As Nin charges towards me, I swiftly dodge to the side, barely avoiding her attack. I quickly focus my energy, channeling the lightning magic through my fingertips. With a flick of my wrist, a bolt of electricity shoots out, aiming straight for Nin's abdomen. Nin avoids it and catches me in an unexpected embrace from behind. I can feel her gripping me tightly, trying to subdue me. I struggle against her hold, attempting to free myself, but her grip is too strong.

"Ahaha! Struggle all you like! It's futile!" Nin laughs at me.

As Nin dives towards the sandy ground, I feel the panic rising in me. I'm still encased in her tight embrace, unable to free myself or halt our descent. The sand is approaching quickly, and I know we're going to crash hard.

CRASH!

We plummet to the ground, the impact sending pain shooting through my body. The sand cushions our fall slightly, but it still feels like I've been slapped hard against a solid surface. Groaning, I struggle to free myself from Nin's grip.

I let out a cry of pain as Nin stomps on me, her weight driving into my bruised and battered body. I can feel the air being forced out of my lungs, my vision swimming. She has me well and truly trapped.

"You're a respectful opponent I won't lie. But I'm done playing around!" Nin shouts.

I glare up at Nin, struggling to catch my breath. Her words echo in my ears, and despite the pain, I refuse to give her the satisfaction of seeing me cower. "You call this playing around?" I retort with as much venom as I can muster, my voice strained. I cry out as Nin grabs my horn, yanking me roughly and tossing me against a nearby palm tree. I hit it hard, feeling the impact jar through my body. I slide to the ground, dazed and aching.

Sylphiette gets into the fight at my defense.

(Normal POV)

"Sylphy! You can't beat her!" Frieren warns Sylphiette.

Sylphiette stands against Nin despite the warnings, her determination evident. "I understand, but I can't stand by and watch Rayla get hurt get hurt any longer," she responds, her voice filled with conviction.

"You better be worth my time, stupid elf girl." Nin says.

Sylphiette locks eyes with Nin, her gaze unwavering. "Just try me…"

The wind picks up. A subtle smile plays across Sylphiette's lips as she feels the ocean's power surging to life. She raises her hands, channeling the ocean's energy, and a powerful wave forms behind her.

"Hmm?" Nin raises an eyebrow.

"Hey! Don't get us wet!" Cayna shouts.

Sylphiette glances briefly at Cayna, her focus never drifting. "A little wet never hurt anyone," she responds with a playful edge, before turning back to Nin, ready to unleash her magic.

"You think water is going to hurt me!?" Nin laughs.

Sylphiette smirks, her confidence unwavering. "Oh, I'm not just going to splash you. Let me introduce you to the power of the ocean's fury!" Rayla sends her lightning at the water to make it more powerful with electricity!

With Rayla's intervention, the water takes on a new, dangerous form, crackling with electricity. Sylphiette's smirk widens as she sees the enhanced power. "Electric water, now that's a spicy combination," she says, before directing the charged wave Towards Nin with all her might.

"OH SHIT!" Nin yells! Sylphiette watches as the charged wave crashes into Nin, sending a shower of droplets everywhere. The impact is powerful, and the surrounding area is drenched from the collision. Nin gets zapped as well with every movement she makes.

Sylphiette can sense Nina's anger and frustration rising, but she doesn't let it phase her, maintaining her composure. "It's over, Nin. Give up," she says firmly.

"You should have listened to Frieren." Nin says and begins to laugh. A dark void mass is behind Rayla!

Sylphiette's eyes widen as she senses the dark energy, quickly turning her attention to Rayla.

"Rayla, look out!" she warns, quickly extending her senses to assess the threat. Rayla gasps and gets enveloped by the darkness!

"RAYLA!" Frieren cries out!

"While you were busy summoning your water magic I hid a dark void~" Nin tells Sylphy. Sylphiette's eyes narrow at Nin's confession, a wave of realization washes over her. She had been so focused on the ocean's power that she hadn't sensed the darkness creeping up behind Rayla. Rayla turns into energy orb and flies to Nin's chest.

Sylphiette watches in horror as Rayla's form disintegrates into energy, her essence being drawn towards Nin against her will. The sight sends a chill down Sylphiette's spine, her body frozen in shock. Nin absorbs Rayla. Frieren and Cayna are shocked!

Sylphiette looks up, gasping as she sees Nin transforming before her eyes. The air crackles with magical energy as Nin's form undergoes a dramatic change.

Frieren watches as the scene unfolds, her heart pounding in her chest, her mind struggling to process what she's seeing… Rayla's form turned into energy, her essence drawn towards Nin against her will, the sight of her being absorbed chilling Sylphy, Cayna, Emilia and herself to the bone.

And then the transformation begins… Nin's form changing… her power growing, her strength increasing…

Nin roars as she grows 6FT tall, muscular frame and voice deep woman's. Her hair grows longer and blue. Her outfit also blue and lightning sparks from her body! Sylphiette instinctively takes a step back, her heart pounding against her chest. The sight of Nin's transformation sends a shiver down her spine, awakening a sense of caution and wariness within her. She quickly regains her composure, her eyes never leaving Nin's form.

"How do we beat her now!?" Marcille gulps.

Sylphiette turns to Marcille, her mind racing for a solution.

"I'm not sure," she admits, her voice betraying a hint of uncertainty. "This is not going as planned. Nin's transformation changed everything."

Nin looks at her fingerless gloved hands. Her long blue jacket blowing in the wind. Her skin paler too. Sylphiette watches as Nin examines her hands, her gaze fixated on the fingerless gloves. The blue jacket billows in the breeze, creating a stark contrast against her paler skin. It's clear that this transformation has granted her not only physical strength but also a chilling aura.

"Hmmmm." Nin hums.

Sylphiette tenses slightly as she hears Nin hum thoughtfully. The sound is deep and resonant, enhancing the sense of danger that permeates the air. She wonders what thoughts are running through Nin's mind at this moment.

Sylphy makes the first move! She charges her wind magic for a sonic boom punch! She connects with Nin's face!

Sylphiette's punch connects, but to her surprise, Nin doesn't even flinch. The impact sends shockwaves through the ground, yet Nin stands there, unfazed, her gaze still fixed on Sylphiette.

Sylphiette's eyes widen in disbelief as her punch fails to even make Nin budge. She staggers back, her mind racing to comprehend the situation.

"How…" she begins, her voice barely a whispered.

Nin hums again, her deep voice sending a chill down Sylphiette's spine. The lack of reaction from Nin is unsettling, and Sylphiette can't help but feel the weight of her own inadequacy in the presence of this transformed powerhouse.

Sylphy goes for another sonic boom punch! The punch lands with another powerful shockwave, the force behind it increased in hopes of breaking through Nin's resistance. Yet, once again, Nin remains unphased, her expression remaining stoic as she absorbs the impact without a flinch. The punch was directed to Nin's chest.

Nin grabs Sylphy's arm and bends it the wrong way. Sylphy cries out in pain! Nin slams her into the ground, the impact knocking the air from her lungs. The force behind the slam sends pain rippling through her body, leaving her momentarily dazed and vulnerable.

Sylphiette lies there in the crater, gasping for breath. The impact has jarred her badly, leaving her trembling with the force of the blow. She struggles to push herself upright, her body aching and bruised.

Zelda returns after getting Ellenoar to safety. Zelda sees Sylphiette lying in the crater and immediately rushes over to her.

"Sylphy!" she exclaims, concern etched across her face. She kneels down beside Sylphiette, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. "Are you alright?"

"Ngnnn…." Sylphy groans.

"Even if you use healing magic? The outcome remains the same." Nin's new voice pierces the air, cold and calculated. Her words send a shiver down Zelda's spine.

The certainty behind them only adds to the growing sense of dread within hers "Nin… You can't be serious." Zelda responds, her voice steady despite the fear she feels.

"This new form of mine is excellent~! How does it feel Frieren!? Knowing I absorbed one of your Elite Elves!?" Nin clenches her fist.

Frieren's eyes widen in shock and horror as she realizes the implications of Nin's words. The thought of Rayla being absorbed by Nin is both terrifying and heartbreaking.

"Rayla," Frieren whispers, her voice tinged with grief. Her usual stoic composure falters as the weight of the situation sinks in.

"You'll pay for this, you monster!" Cayna yells. Cayna's voice echoes across the battlefield, filled with anger and determination. She glares at Nin, her eyes burning with a fierce intensity. The loss of Rayla has stirred a deep-seated rage within Cayna, and she is fueled by the desire to make Nin pay for her actions.

Zelda lays Sylphy down next to Emilia. "I'll fight her." Zelda locks eyes with Nin.

Nin locks eyes with Zelda, a twisted smile playing across her face. She seems amused by Zelda's eagerness to challenge her. "You're offering yourself up? How noble~"

Zelda narrows her eyes, her determination palpable. She doesn't back down from the challenge.

"Someone has to take you down," Zelda says, her voice steady. "And I'm more than willing to be that person."

"No! I will fight her!" Emilia grunts in pain as she is still hurt from before.

"You must want to die." Nin chuckles.

"Emilia! Please reconsider!" Frieren calls out.

Emilia looks at Frieren, her eyes softening for a moment. She knows that Frieren is concerned for her, but her determination doesn't waver. "Frieren, I appreciate your concern," Emilia replies, her voice steady. "But I have to do this."

"This is a bad idea!" Marcille calls out frightened.

Emilia turns to Marcille, her expression a mix of pain and determination. She knows that her friends are worried for her ""I know it's risky, but I can't just sit back and do nothing. We have to try to stop Nin, no matter the cost!"

"Emilia! As your leader I order to stand down and let Zelda and Marcille fight Nin!" Frieren tells Emilia.

Emilia pauses for a moment, conflicted. She respects Frieren's authority as their leader, but her need to fight and protect is strong. "I understand your command, but I can't ignore the danger we're in. I have to do something to help," Emilia replies, her voice filled with determination.

---

Serie is still watching from her throne with the floating orb…

Serie's eyes widen slightly as she witnesses Nin's transformation. The absorption of another Elf, specifically Rayla, is not something to be taken lightly. She observes Emilia preparing to step in, concern evident in her eyes. She can't help but be somewhat taken aback by the drastic change in Nin's appearance. The newfound strength and power are definitely noticeable.

"Quite a transformation. She looks even more menacing now..", she mutters, her eyes lingering on Nin's new form. As Serie processes the situation, she realizes the gravity of it. If Nin absorbs her, she will attain her final and ultimate form. She clenches her fist, her eyes locking onto Nin. "Not if I have anything to say about it.", she mutters under her breath.

---

Nin’s 2nd Form:

Nin’s 2nd Form (Chibi):

Chapter 19: Emilia & Zelda vs Nin (2nd Form)

THE ELITE ELVES

Nin vs Emilia & Zelda

---

Emilia pauses for a moment, conflicted. She respects Frieren's authority as her leader, but her need to fight and protect is strong. "I understand your command, but I can't ignore the danger we're in. I have to do something to help," Emilia replies, her voice filled with determination.

Nin chuckles as she looks at Emilia. Emilia watches Nin's movements, her eyes narrowing. "How amusing…"

"You can laugh all you want," Emilia says, her voice firm. "I won't be intimidated by some cheap tricks. My ice magic will freeze you until you're nothing but a block of ice that I will shatter into pieces!"

"I'm going to break you in half, you stupid elf girl!"

Emilia grits her teeth, her fists clenched tightly. "Don't underestimate me, Nin. I won't go down without a fight."

"You're not 100% and you still want to try!? You're asking for a death wish!" Nin warns.

Emilia's expression hardens, her eyes locked onto Nin. "Maybe I am. But I won't let fear hold me back from protecting my friends and those I care about. She stands firm, her stance steady despite the pain that still flares through her body.

"I guess my zap from earlier didn't make you learn your lesson?" Nin says.

Emilia winces as the pain from Nin's zap is still fresh in her mind. She takes a deep breath, trying to steady herself. "I've learned that I can't underestimate you. But I won't let that stop me from doing what I believe is right."

"Perhaps you should rename your elf group, Frieren. To the Stupid Elves! Cause that's all they are!" Nin yells.

Emilia's jaw tightens at Nin's mocking words. "Don't disrespect my friends like that!" she protests, her voice tinged with anger and indignation.

"Amuse me, half elf." Nin says.

Emilia takes a deep breath, her eyes narrowing. "Fine. I'll show you what I'm capable of," she says, her voice firm. She takes a step forward, her body tense and ready for a fight. "But let me ask you something."

Nin raises an eyebrow, intrigued by Emilia's question. "And what might that be?" she asks, her voice dripping with mockery.

Emilia's eyes narrow, her gaze fixed on Nin. "Why are you doing this? What's driving you to destroy everything?"

Nin tilts her head, a cruel smile playing on her lips. "Why? I enjoy it, of course. Watching people suffer and seeing them fall before me is nothing short of satisfying. And all this power! It's wonderful!"

Emilia's expression darkens, her fists clenched tighter at her sides. "You think you're above everyone else just because of your power? That's not strength, it's just arrogance!"

Nin laughs, a cold, cruel sound.

"Arrogance? No, no, dear. It's not arrogance when it's backed up by true power. And compared to weaklings like you, my power is beyond measure!"

Emilia's jaw tightens, her resolve strengthening. "You may be powerful, but you're not invincible. And there's more to strength than just raw power. You have no idea what we're capable of!"

"When I absorb Serie and then take Frieren's mana? I will be invincible." Nin says.

Emilia's eyes widen in shock, her heart pounding in her chest. The thought of Nin becoming even more powerful is terrifying.

"You... You can't possibly intend to do that," she says, her voice shaking with fear.

"That's the plan all along~" Nin chuckles.

Emilia's fists clench tighter, her expression one of anger and determination. She can't let Nin achieve her twisted plans.

"You won't succeed! We won't let you take control like that!"

"This isn't even my final form!" Nin shouts. Emilia falters for a moment, her resolve wavering in the face of Nin's threat. Final form? How much stronger can she possibly get? "Your final form?" she repeats, her voice trembling a little.

"I can't wait to show you." Nin says.

Emilia looks at Frieren, her determination reignited. She won't let Nin hurt their allies, or anyone else for that matter.

"No, we won't. We'll stop you, no matter what it takes!"

Nin laughs mockingly, her confidence seeming to grow.

"You're so naive, half-elf. You and your friends think you can stop me, but you're nothing more than a pesky little fly in my way. Your leader is stupid! She could have easily beaten me before I absorbed Aura~ but she just let you weaklings fight for her!"

Emilia's anger flares at Nin's words, her eyes flashing with anger at the insult to Frieren.

"Frieren isn't stupid! She's strong and wise, and she trusts us to handle ourselves in battle. She wouldn't have let us fight if she didn't believe in us!"

Nin laughs again, clearly amused by the exchange.

"Trust? In some weaklings like you?" she sneers. "Frieren should know better than to put her faith in such pathetic creatures."

Emilia bristles, her hands clenching into fists again.

"You have no right to call us pathetic! We might not be as powerful as you, but we have our own strengths!"

Emilia then gasps in surprise as she is suddenly grabbed and pulled into a crushing hug. She struggles for a moment, trying to break free from Nin's grasp, but it's like being trapped in a vice grip. Emilia struggles in Nin's grip, her breath coming in short gasps as the air is slowly squeezed out of her lungs. She tries to push against Nin, but she's just too strong.

"L...Let go..." she gasps, her voice weak and strained.

Zelda fires a blast a magic at Nin! The spell strikes Nin's back with a burst of energy, causing her to loosen her grip slightly in surprise. Emilia takes advantage of the distraction, pushing against Nin and trying to break free from her grasp.

Emilia stumbles away from Nin, coughing and gasping for air as the pressure on her chest finally lifts. She looks up at Nin, her eyes wide with fear and hatred. Emilia cries out as she is thrown into the air by Nin's kick. The blast of energy hits her hard, sending her flying backwards.

Emilia lands hard on the ground, her body bruised and aching. She struggles to her feet, wincing in pain, and looks up at Nin, determination in her eyes.

Zelda heals Emilia.

Emilia's expression softens as she feels the warmth of Zelda's healing magic coursing through her body. She stands a little taller, the pain and exhaustion from before fading away. The two stand side by side, ready to fight Nin.

"Two on one? Hahahaha! Even then! You still can't beat me!" Nin laughs.

Emilia and Zelda exchange a quick look, a silent communication passing between them. Despite the odds stacked against them, they both stand firm, their resolve unwavering. "Maybe not," Emilia replies, a steely edge to her voice. "But we'll damn well try."

"Oh Frieren~? you're going to regret sending your Elite Elves first to fight me." Nin taunts her.

Frieren's eyes narrow, her jaw clenched, her anger rising, but she remains silent, refusing to be baited into a response, to show weakness in front of Nin. Nin looks at Cayna.

"You're responsible too." Nin smirks. "How could you let your elf friends fight this battle knowing they had no chance!"

"Hey! The fight is over here!" Emilia calls out to Nin.

Nin's gaze shifts back to Emilia, a cruel smile playing on her lips.

"Oh, I haven't forgotten about you, little elf girl."

The energy crackles around both Zelda and Emilia as they focus their magical power. They move in unison, their magic intertwining into a powerful vortex. Zelda's eyes remain unwavering.

"Is that suppose to intimidate me?" Nin chuckles.

"It's not about intimidation," Zelda counters. "It's about defending what we hold dear, against the likes of you. So, prepare yourself."

Emilia concentrates on her own magic, feeling the powerful energy building within her and mixing with Zelda's power through their connection. She feels a surge of determination as she looks at Nin. "We may not be as powerful as you. But we have something you don't."

"Oh? And what is that?" Nin asks.

Emilia meets Nin's gaze, her expression steady. "We have hope. We believe in each other, and that gives us strength you can never understand."

Zelda nods in agreement with Emilia's words. "She's right. We may not possess the same raw power as you, but our unity and determination are unmatched. Our strength lies in the bonds we've built with each other."

Nin looks at Cayna and Frieren. As Nin turns her gaze towards Cayna and Frieren, they meet her gaze with determination. Cayna stands firm, her spirit unbroken, while Frieren's expression remains calm and composed.

"After I beat you both? I'm going to get Serie and absorb her. Then Frieren and I can finally fight~" Nin chuckles.

Zelda and Emilia exchange a quick, brief glance, communicating silently between them. They share a moment of mutual understanding.

Zelda speaks up, her voice steady. "Your arrogance will be your downfall. You may believe you can absorb Serie and face Frieren, but we won't let you take that path."

Emilia feels a pang of dread at Nin's words, but she pushes it aside, her determination unwavering. "You won't get the chance. We won't let you harm Serie, or any of our allies. We're going to stop you here and now."

Zelda nods in agreement, her eyes locked on Nin. "She's right. Your plans to absorb Serie end here. We won't let you achieve your twisted goals."

"By all means! Show me what you got!" Nin taunts.

Emilia and Zelda unleash a flurry of spells, their magic crackling with power as they attack Nin in unison. They move with remarkable synchronization, their actions almost like a well-choreographed dance.

Emilia and Zelda pause for a moment, surprised by the lack of reaction from Nin. They exchange a quick glance, their determination unwavering.

"Is... Is she just standing there?" Emilia whispers to Zelda.

Both Zelda and Emilia are caught off guard as Nin swiftly flies towards them and grabs them, slamming their heads into the ground. The sudden impact sends shockwaves of pain through their bodies. Zelda grunts in pain, quickly trying to gather her bearings, but the hit has left her momentarily disoriented. Emilia gets grabbed and thrown!

With a burst of determination, Zelda raises her hand and sends a powerful beam of light towards Nin. The beam sizzles through the air, aiming to strike Nin directly. Meanwhile, Emilia, despite her own pain, struggles to steady herself. Her resolve burns fiercely as she pushes through the injuries, refusing to stay down.

Zelda's eyes widen as Nin effortlessly catches her beam and throws it back in a counter-attack. She immediately braces herself, summoning her shield to block the incoming light.

"What is this power?!" Zelda exclaims, her voice tinged with a mix of disbelief and concern.

The clash of the beam against Zelda's shield creates a deafening explosion. The impact sends a shockwave through the air, rattling the surroundings.

Zelda staggers back, her shield bearing the brunt of the attack. She grits her teeth, wincing from the raw power behind Nin's counter.

Nin swiftly turns her attention back to Emilia, who is still struggling to recover from the earlier throw. She approaches Emilia with a cruel smirk on her face.

As Nin turns towards her, Emilia's eyes widen in fear. She tries to push herself up, to put some distance between them, but her body is bruised and weak, her movements slow and clumsy.

"Running away~?" Nin chuckles.

"I still have power left…you ain't seen nothing." Emilia smirks.

"Hmmm?" Nin is confused.

Emilia watches as Zelda casts a binding spell, wrapping Nin in the magical force. She feels a surge of hope and determination, her smirk turning into a grin. The magic binding are like metal chains! Nin struggles against the binding spell, her face contorted with anger and frustration. The magic holds tight, restraining her like a tangled net.

Emilia lifts her hand, her eyes fixed on Nin with a mixture of determination and fear.

"You can't escape! This is my Trump card, my strongest spell! Absolute Zero!" Emilia's smirk turns into a confident grin as she watches Nin's reaction. She sees the brief flicker of fear in Nin's eyes, the first sign of doubt that she's seen in her since this battle started.

Emilia watches as the ground below Nin turns to ice, the barrier-like structure rising around her, trapping her in a frosty prison. "You can't escape now, Nin. You're completely trapped, and this spell isn't going to let you go anytime soon." Emilia watches with satisfaction as Nin struggles against her spell, the frustration clear in her expression. "There's no point struggling, Nin. This Absolute Zero spell is unbreakable, and you're trapped until it's finished its job." Emilia can hear Nin's angry shouts. Emilia watches in satisfied horror as ice spikes form and pierce Nin's body, drawing forth cries of pain and anger. "See, I told you that you couldn't escape!" she calls out, her voice steady despite the brutal sight before her.

"I WILL DESTROY YOU!" Nin yells!

Emilia feels a twinge of fear at Nin's fierce declaration, but she refuses to back down. "Good luck with that from inside my spell!" she replies, her smirk returning. Nin's cries die out…. After 15 minutes…

"Is it over?" Marcille speaks.

Emilia watches, her heart pounding, as Nin's cries eventually fade away. She looks at Marcille, her voice hushed. "I... I think so..."

"We finally won…" Zelda says.

Emilia's eyes widen as she sees cracks starting to form in the barrier. "No... It's breaking! What's happening?!"

"Absolute Zero always decides the outcome! How is Nin still alive!?" Marcille screams.

Emilia bites her lip, her heart pounding in her chest. She can't understand how Nin is still alive inside the freezing spell.

"I... I don't know! Absolute Zero doesn't fail! How...?"

The barrier breaks sending shards of ice into Emilia! Emilia cries out in surprise and pain as the shards of ice pierce her. She drops to her knees, her body weak and bloodied.

Zelda's heart sank as she witnessed the shards of ice piercing Emilia's body. Her voice resonated with heartbreak and desperation. "EMILIA! NO!" she cried out, her voice echoing with agony.

Nin emerges unharmed again…

Emilia looks up at Nin, her eyes wide with disbelief and fear. She can't believe that she's survived the spell. "H-how...? How are you still alive..?"

"I told you. You're no match for me." Nin caresses Emilia's face. "I hope Subaru can still love you looking like this~"

Emilia winces at Nin's touch, her body trembling with fear. But at the mention of Subaru's name, a spark of determination flares within her. "Don't... don't bring him into this!"

Nin punches Emilia!

Emilia feels the force of Nin's punch, and everything around her goes black. She loses consciousness and collapses to the ground.

Cayna gently gets Emilia away to safety.

Nin, after dealing with Emilia, now directs her attention back toward Zelda. She takes a step closer, her eyes locked on her next adversary. "Do you have any tricks~?" Nin mocks.

Zelda meets Nin's mocking tone with a steely resolve. She stands tall, her voice steady and unwavering. "I have more than just tricks," she counters. "I have determination, skill, and friends who believe in me. And that's something you'll never understand."

With that, Zelda readies herself, preparing for the impending clash with Nin. Her eyes narrow, her fists clenched, and a flicker of determination etched across her face. She won't go down without a fight. With a burst of concentration, Zelda summons a radiant sword of pure light. The sword materializes in her hands, its brilliant glow illuminating the surrounding area. The blade gleams with an almost divine aura, and Zelda holds it with a steady grip, ready to face Nin.

Nin summons her own blade, made out of blue electricity from Rayla….who is currently in Nin's body as an energy source along with Aura The Guillotine. As Zelda readies herself for the sword fight, she notices the nature of Nin's blade – made from blue electricity and containing the essence of Rayla. The sight sends a chill down her spine. "So, you've taken control of Rayla's power," Zelda comments, her voice tinged with both anger and concern.

"Along with others. Their entire mana depleted and now belong to me." Nin chuckles. "And soon? I'll have Frieren's mana for myself."

Zelda's eyes widen in alarm at the threat directed towards Frieren. "You won't lay a hand on Frieren!" she retorts, her voice firm and resolute.

Nin looks at Frieren and winks at her. As Nin glances towards Frieren, she meets her gaze and winks at her, a sly and devious gesture. Frieren's face remains composed, though a pang of concern flickers in her eyes.

"Frieren….remember our secret plan…." Cayna says to her.

Frieren nods subtly, acknowledging Cayna's reminder. She keeps her composure, her mind racing with the secret plan they had discussed a few days ago.

Zelda tightens her grip on her light sword, her eyes unwavering. "You want to test our sword skills? Very well," she responds, her voice steady. "Let's see what you're capable of with your stolen powers." In the next moment, they swiftly close the distance between them, their swords clashing with a resounding impact. Sparks fly as their blades connect, the power behind each blow shaking the ground. They exchange a rapid series of strikes, each blow parried and countered with precision and speed. Their movements are a dance of skill and determination, both warriors locked in a fierce battle for supremacy.

"I must admit. You're good at this princess." Nin chuckles.

Zelda grits her teeth as she deflects another strike from Nin.

"I'm not just a princess," she responds, determination and resolve burning in her eyes. "I'm a warrior. Don't underestimate me." Nin charges with a slash! Zelda ducks it but cries out in surprise and pain as she's suddenly grabbed by the hair and slammed down onto the ground. The impact forces the air from her lungs, leaving her momentarily winded. She groans, trying to gather her bearings.

"Hmmmmm." Nin puts her hand out.

As Zelda tries to recover from the slam, she sees Nin preparing a dark magic blast, aiming it directly at her face. Panic and desperation flash across Zelda's features as the imminent threat approaches.

In a desperate act of self-preservation, Zelda quickly rolls to the side, narrowly avoiding the dark magic blast. It misses her face, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake as it impacts the ground nearby.

The powerful dark magic blast creates a crater in the ground, leaving behind a deep, smoking indentation. The impact shakes the surrounding area, sending debris and dirt flying in all directions.

"That certainly would have killed you…" Nin says.

Zelda, still shaken, slowly gets to her feet, breathing heavily. She winces as she touches the back of her head where Nin had grabbed her hair. "I… I won't go down so easily," she mutters, her voice trembling slightly, though her eyes burn with defiance.

"After I beat you? I will have Serie absorbed and achieve my final form!" Nin shouts.

Zelda's resolve strengthens as she hears Nin's boastful declaration. "You think it's that simple?" she responds, her voice tinged with determination. "I won't let you take Serie or achieve your final form."

As Nin continues to gloat, Zelda seizes the opportunity. In a swift maneuver, she teleports directly behind Nin, unseen and unnoticed. As Zelda reappears, she immediately strikes out from behind, aiming a precise and powerful blow at Nin's vulnerable back. A sword slash to her back!

Taking advantage of Nin's temporary disadvantage, Zelda swiftly teleports in front of her. With a well-timed and powerful kick, she lands a strong blow to Nin's face. The impact of the kick sends Nin flying backward, crashing through the forested area of the island. The force propels her deep into the shadows of the trees, momentarily disappearing from sight.

With a burst of magical energy, Zelda takes to the air, her body lifting off the ground and hovering in the air above the forest. From this elevated position, she scans the surrounding area, searching for any sign of Nin amidst the thick foliage below. "Where is she…."

As Zelda floats, she suddenly feels a dark energy enveloping her arms, constricting them and attempting to restrain her movement. A mix of shock and concern crosses her face.

Nin, who had been hidden in the shadows, suddenly reappears and swiftly slams her knee directly into Zelda's gut. The unexpected blow catches Zelda off guard, knocking the wind out of her! A follow-up elbow strike by Nin sends Zelda crashing headfirst into the ground below, where she plows through the forested terrain, leaving a trail of broken branches and uprooted plants in her wake.

Zelda, still reeling from the previous blows, attempts to heal herself, but Nin swiftly strikes again before she can fully recover. A powerful punch infused with electricity connects with Zelda's body, sending a surge of pain and shock through her.

"Zelda!" Marcille calls out to her. Frieren and Cayna rush to Zelda.

Nin, with a smug smirk on her face, watches as the trio approaches. She seems unbothered by their presence, confidently standing her ground. Nin, not wanting to be surrounded, responds with a surge of magical energy, sending a powerful blast that pushes Cayna, Marcille, and Frieren back, creating distance between them and herself. The impact leaves the trio slightly stunned, forced to stumble backward by the force of the attack. They quickly regain their footing but remain cautiously at a distance.

"Give up yet, princess?" Nin chuckles.

Zelda, pushing through the pain and struggling to stand, glares at Nin with unwavering determination. "I won't give up," Zelda responds, her voice filled with resilience. "I will not let you win."

"Zelda and Nin are….evenly matched dare I say…" Frieren says.

"Yes, their power seems to be somewhat balanced," Cayna admits, her voice filled with concern. "But that could change at any moment."

Nin, with a confident and mocking tone, urges Zelda to take the initiative. "Come on, princess, make the first move," she taunts. "Unless you're too scared~" Zelda, despite the taunt, doesn't react immediately. She takes a breath, her gaze fixed on Nin, analyzing her movements and looking for an opening. "You've proven to be a very formidable opponent for me compared to your friends….I like that~"

Zelda's eyes narrow as she listens to Nin's words, the compliment laced with condescension. She speaks through clenched teeth, her voice steely. "Don't patronize me," she responds, her tone sharp. "I'm not here to amuse you."

The tension between Zelda and Nin reaches its peak, the outcome of their battle hanging in the balance. Will Zelda find a way to gain the upper hand? Or will Nin prove victorious? The fate of their confrontation remains uncertain.

However….Marcille notices something…

Chapter 20: Marcille’s Sacrifice (Failed)

Summary:

DBZ REFERENCE!

THE ELITE ELVES

---

Marcille watches the fight, her grip on her staff tightening as she observes the intense exchange between Zelda and Nin. She can feel the tension in the air, the clash of their powers causing ripples of energy to surge through the area.

"You're putting up a fight unlike Tuka, Yao, Emilia, Sylphy and Ellenoar. Those stupid elves had it coming!"

Zelda's expression hardens as she hears Nin mock her companions. She responds through gritted teeth, her determination unwavering. "Don't speak ill of them!"

As the clash between divine light and dark magic intensifies, the surroundings become charged with intense energy. Frieren watches the fight with a mixture of awe and concern, her eyes following every movement and exchange between Zelda and Nin. Each blow is met with an equally forceful response, the clash of power and determination evident in their exchange of blows. Frieren observes the battle, her brow furrowed, both impressed by the ferocity of the fight and concerned about the outcome.

"Can Zelda really beat Nin?" Cayna says.

Frieren glances at Cayna, her expression stoic but her voice betraying a hint of concern. "Zelda is a skilled warrior. She has the power and determination necessary to prevail. We must have faith in her."

After 20 minutes….

Zelda is hurt badly and exhausted. Nin is a little worn down but not by much. "Time to finish you." Nin says.

"HEY! NIN! Marcille is in the air, calling to Nin on the ground. Marcille also holds her staff.

Nin looks up, her eyes locking onto Marcille's figure hovering above her. Her annoyance at the interruption shows on her face, but she responds with a mocking tone. "What do you want, you pest?"

Marcille floats closer, her staff in hand. Her voice carries confidence as she addresses Nin. "You think you're so powerful, don't you? Let's put that assertion to the test!" Marcille points her staff at Nin.

"I see what's going to happen! You're going to absorb Zelda, not Serie! I see through your lie!"

As Marcille confronts Nin, her words pierce through the woman's facade, exposing the underlying truth. Nin's eyes narrow, her cool demeanor faltering for a brief moment, and then she responds with a smirk. "Clever half-elf. You think you know my intentions, but you're too late!"

"You made Zelda give all she had during the fight, so she'd get exhausted and you'd absorb her so easily! Not on my watch!" Marcille forms a fire spell.

Marcille's revelation hits home, exposing Nin's strategic plan. She had indeed worn down Zelda through their intense duel, intending to absorb her when she was weakened. Hearing this, Nin's smirk widens, a mixture of annoyance and condescension in her tone.

Frieren looks at Marcille, her eyes filled with curiosity and respect. "So you discerned her true intentions, Marcille? How did you do it?"

Marcille meets Frieren's gaze, her voice steady and confident. "Yes, I noticed her tactics during the fight. She wanted to drain Zelda's strength before absorbing her. It's a clever, yet devious plan."

Frieren nods, recognizing the gravity of Marcille's words. "You're right. Nin's true objective wasn't Serie; it was to weaken Zelda and absorb her. She manipulated the fight to reach that end."

Nin's expression transforms into a snarl as she glares up at Marcille, her irritation palpable. She had not anticipated the half-elf's interference and the exposure of her plans. "How did you!? You elves are stupid!"

Marcille can't help but chuckle at Nin's frustration. "Clearly, you underestimate us. We may be elves, but we're not so stupid as you believe. I saw through your ruse, and now your plans are in jeopardy."

"I know what I must do. I can't defeat you! But I sure as hell can delay you!" Her staff charges up a powerful fire spell.

"WHAT!?" Nin shouts.

Frieren watches with anticipation, her eyes fixed on Marcille's actions. She can feel the intensity building as Marcille prepares to unleash a powerful fireball.

"Get Zelda out of here!" Marcille shouts.

Frieren and Cayna nod in understanding, recognizing the urgency in Marcille's words. Frieren quickly responds with a firm nod. "Understood. We'll get Zelda to safety. You stay safe as well, Marcille."

Cayna steps forward, preparing to assist. "Let's go, Frieren. Marcille's buying us time, and we need to make full use of it."

Frieren nods again, and they both swiftly approach Zelda, who has collapsed after her intense fight with Nin. Frieren and Cayna carefully help her up, their focus now on getting her to safety and away from Nin's reach.

"NO!" Nin's shout of frustration rings out as she sees Frieren and Cayna assisting Zelda, her plan to absorb Zelda disrupted by Marcille's intervention. She watches helplessly, her rage mounting as she realizes her objective is slipping away.

Nin flies at Frieren and Cayna! "Dragon's Fire! Yells out the spell, stopping Nin in her tracks! Nin gets hit and driven into a massive hole! Marcille continues her relentless assault, sending blast after blast of fire at Nin with impressive power. Each blast sends Nin careening through the air before crash-landing back into the hole.

Frieren, Cayna, with an unconscious Zelda make a swift retreat, flying away from the island and leaving behind the intense battle between Marcille and Nin. Nin keeps trying to escape but Marcille screams as she keeps her trapped with Dragon's Fire over and over!

Marcille, her determination fueling her magic, keeps up the relentless bombardment with Dragon's Fire, refusing to let Nin escape. The repeated impact sends Nin crashing into the hole multiple times, each time with greater force and impact.

As Marcille continues her assault, she grows increasingly aware of her own limitations. She can feel the toll of casting such powerful magic repeatedly, her stamina and mana gradually draining.

"STOP THIS!" Nin yells in pure rage! Nin's screams echo through the air, her rage reaching a boiling point as she desperately tries to break free from the relentless onslaught of magic attacks. However, Marcille remains undeterred, her determination unwavering as she continues to cast Dragon's Fire to keep Nin grounded.

30 minutes pass…and Marcille is still going! Thirty minutes pass, and still, Marcille persists. Sweat drips from her brow, and her breathing becomes labored as her mana and stamina continue to drain. Despite her exhaustion, she forces herself to keep casting Dragon's Fire over and over, not giving Nin the slightest chance to escape.

"You will not get Zelda!"The half elf's voice is filled with unwavering resolve as she shouts her determination to protect Zelda. Despite the exhaustion that is slowly taking its toll on her, she refuses to let Nin have her way, pushing herself beyond her limits to keep casting Dragon's Fire with relentless fervor.

"You can't keep me here, forever!" Nin yells from within the ground.

Marcille acknowledges Nin's words, but she doesn't let it sway her resolve. She responds with a steely tone, the exhaustion evident in her voice, but her determination unwavering. "Maybe not forever, but long enough."

---

Frieren and Cayna, along with the unconscious Zelda, fly towards Cayna's cottage, seeking a safe haven. They reach the cottage, and Frieren gently carries Zelda inside, laying her down on a comfortable bed. Cayna follows behind, her expression filled with concern for her injured companion. She moves quickly to fetch water and a cloth for Zelda, starting to clean and treat her wounds.

"Please…. Don't let Nin absorb me…" Zelda says.

Frieren, understanding the gravity of the situation, approaches Zelda with a reassuring and determined expression. She speaks gently, her voice firm yet comforting. "We won't let Nin absorb you. We won't let her harm you. You're safe here."

"Marcille won't last much longer…." Cayna says.

Cayna's words hang heavily in the air, reminding them of the precarious situation unfolding. Frieren's expression betrays a hint of concern as she responds, her voice tinged with a sense of urgency. "You're right. Marcille can't hold her off indefinitely."

The hour passes, and Marcille's magical onslaught continues relentlessly. Despite her exhaustion, she refuses to let Nin escape from the hole, her determination unwavering. Her face is covered in sweat, her breath ragged from exhaustion, but she continues to cast Dragon's Fire with everything she has left. Nin's frustration and rage can be felt from within the hole, but Marcille remains steadfast, not relenting for even a moment. She knows that every second counts, and she pushes herself to the limits of her magical capabilities, refusing to give Nin any chance to break free.

Another hour passes….

Sweat drips from Marcille's brow as she continues to cast Dragon's Fire, her voice strained and breath ragged. She forces herself to speak, her words tinged with the weight of her exhaustion, "My mana...almost running out...can't keep this up much longer..."

Desperation fills her voice as she realizes the toll this relentless effort is taking on her. Yet, despite her exhaustion, she refuses to let up, continuing to unleash wave after wave of magic, determined to keep Nin contained for as long as possible.

With each relentless blast of Dragon's Fire, Nin groans in pain and frustration from within the hole, unable to escape Marcille's relentless magical onslaught. The power of the spell continues to hit her, leaving her trapped and vulnerable. Despite the fact that the spell isn't causing significant damage, it is serving to keep Nin grounded, preventing her from escaping. The repeated impact of each blast from Dragon's Fire sends her crashing back into the hole, unable to break free from the constant barrage of magical attacks.

Marcille, despite her exhaustion and diminishing mana, continues to cast the spell, her determination unwavering. She knows that every blast is crucial to contain Nin, even if it isn't causing significant harm.

---

The relentless casting finally takes its toll on Marcille, her mana completely drained and exhaustion overwhelming her. She can no longer continue to cast Dragon's Fire, her body weary and spent.

As the last remnants of her mana are exhausted, Marcille collapses to the ground, her body drained and weakened. She lays there, unable to move or even lift a finger. She has reached the limit of her capabilities, having spent all her mana with her relentless magical onslaught.

Nin, her body emerging from the hole, stares at Marcille with a mix of rage and satisfaction. She hovers above the exhausted mage, a smug smirk on her face as she surveys her defeated opponent.

"Is that all you've got, little half-elf," Nin taunts, her voice dripping with condescension. "You thought you could keep me down with your pathetic magic, but look where it's gotten you now."

Marcille, lying on the ground, is unable to summon the strength to respond. Her body is spent, her mana completely depleted from her prolonged and intense magical assault. She can only glare weakly at Nin, her exhaustion evident. "Ahhhh….."

Nin laughs darkly, reveling in her triumph. She hovers above Marcille, her smug satisfaction evident in her expression. "Pathetic," she spits out disdainfully. "You thought you could stop me with your magical barrage. Now look at you, exhausted and utterly defenseless."

Nin, with a renewed sense of purpose, flies away from the island, leaving Marcille behind. Her intention is clear—to continue her pursuit of her goals, unhindered by Marcille's interference.

Frieren, her senses attuned to the surroundings, detects the approaching presence of Nin. Her intuition and magic allow her to perceive the hunter's movement, causing her to tense up in anticipation.

"Let me fight Nin, as your second in command, I can take her on." Cayna says.

Frieren nods, her trust obvious in Cayna's abilities. She replies, her voice steady. "Very well. If you're confident you can handle Nin, then I won't question it."

"Only 3 of us remain…" Cayna says.

Frieren's expression hardens with a mixture of determination and sadness. "Yes," she responds, a hint of regret in her voice. "It's true that only three of us remain. Nin has proven to be formidable, and she's taken down many of our comrades."

"We won't let her get to Zelda." Cayna says.

Frieren's gaze meets Cayna's, her resolve unwavering. "We won't," she reassures, her voice firm. "No matter what it takes, we will protect Zelda from Nin's grasp."

Nin arrives in the forest. Nin's voice echoes through the forest as she demands, "Where is Zelda?" Frieren and Cayna stand ready, their gazes fixed on the creature with unwavering determination. Despite their lack of fear, they also know not to underestimate Nin's power.

Cayna steps forward, her voice strong and resolute as she confronts Nin. "You took Rayla from us, and we won't let you take Zelda as well!"

Nin's voice carries a confident and ruthless tone as she responds to their protest. "I need Zelda to achieve my final form," she declares. "And you won't be able to stop me!"

Cayna and Frieren exchange a determined glance, their resolve unwavering. They stand firm in their determination to protect Zelda. Frieren's voice is calm but resolute as she addresses Nin. "You may have defeated many of our comrades, but we won't let you have Zelda," she states with conviction.

"You're still losing touch as the great mage." Nin reminds Frieren.

Frieren doesn't flinch at Nin's remark. She remains poised, her voice steady. "My abilities have not diminished," she responds, her conviction apparent in her tone.

"Ohhh but they have~ you are just too blind and stupid to see that." Nin says.

Despite Nin's mockery, Frieren stands firm, her composure maintaining. "Your words won't sway me," she responds, her resolve unwavering.

"Your love for that divine dark elf god, Dagoth Ur, has made you weak!" Nin growls.

Frieren's expression hardens, her eyes narrowing at the mention of Dagoth Ur. Her voice becomes steely as she responds, "My love for Dagoth Ur has made me stronger, not weaker."

(How will this fight go!? Can Frieren and Cayna stop Nin from reaching her final form!?)

Chapter 21: Nin’s Final Form! Freyna!

Summary:

The final battle begins!

ELITE ELVES

Nin's Final Form! Freyna!

---

Frieren's expression hardens, her eyes narrowing at the mention of Dagoth Ur. Her voice becomes steely as she responds, "My love for Dagoth Ur has made me stronger, not weaker."

Nin begins to laugh. Despite Nin's mocking laughter, Frieren remains calm, her stance steady. "Laugh all you want," she says, her tone steady. "It won't change the fact that I stand here ready to defend Zelda."

"Let's go, Frieren!" Cayna flies at Nin and lands a punch to her gut! Nin's 2nd Form groans and then gets an uppercut that sends her flying! Nin hits the ground with a resounding thump, the impact sending dust and debris flying. She groans in pain, momentarily stunned.

The brief reprieve gives Frieren the opportunity to act. She swiftly moves in, intending to take advantage of Nin's vulnerable moment. The air crackles with magical energy as Frieren prepares a powerful spell, her eyes locked on the vulnerable Nin.

Despite her brief moment of vulnerability, Nin swiftly composes herself and stands up, her expression filled with anger and determination. She glares at Frieren and Cayna, ready to continue the battle.

"Marcille was a dumb one too. She thought she could keep in that hole forever….and now she's completely spent and unconscious back at the island…" Nin says.

Cayna responds defiantly, her voice filled with determination. "Marcille bought us valuable time. You won't be able to find Zelda!" Both Frieren and Cayna focus their magical energies, their respective auras charging with intensity. The air around them crackles with the concentration of power. The wind picks up as the magical energy builds, howling with increasing intensity.

Nin follows suit, her magic taking on a dark, ominous aura. The contrast between the two energies is palpable, a visible clash between light and darkness.

Despite the intensity of the magical charge, Nin chuckles darkly, her confidence evident in her expression. "Time for you two to suffer unimaginable pain!" Cayna and Frieren surge forward, launching a barrage of punches and kicks at Nin, their strikes combining into efficient combos.

Nin manages to grab Cayna's right leg! Her voice echoes with animosity as she speaks, her grip tight on Cayna's leg. "High Elves like you are such a nuisance." Cayna, despite being restrained, manages to focus her magical energy into a glowing blast in her hand, preparing to unleash it at Nin.

Nin turns to see Frieren preparing a spell from her right side. Nin leaps back and still gripping Cayna's right leg tight, Cayna blasts her magic into the are, missing. With a powerful move, Nin slams Cayna into Frieren, using her momentum to strike the two of them together.

Frieren and Cayna sprawl onto the ground, their bodies aching from the impact.

"Did that hurt?" Nin taunts, her voice dripping with dark satisfaction. Despite the pain, both Frieren and Cayna grit their teeth and push themselves up, their determination unbreakable despite the temporary setback.

Cayna struggles to stand as she's ready to fight Nin one on one. "Don't tell me you're struggling already," she taunts, a smirk playing on her lips.

Cayna glares at Nin, her determination undeterred. "Don't underestimate me," she retorts, her voice firm despite the pain.

Cayna, with determination and focus, utilizes magical healing on herself, easing some of the pain and beginning to recover from the impact of earlier attack. Frieren speaks quietly but with concern, her voice steady. "Cayna…"

Cayna glances at Frieren, her expression resolute but acknowledging her leader's concern. "I'm alright. I can still fight."

Nin flies into the air. Nin raises her arms, summoning a massive dark magic orb in the air above her. "Let's see you handle this!"

Nin sends the massive dark energy ball hurtling towards Cayna with a mocking shout of "CATCH!"

Cayna manages to halt the dark energy ball's momentum, her hands holding it in place. She braces herself, straining to keep it contained. She starts to try and absorb the power with a spell. Cayna grunts through gritted teeth, her body trembling from the strain of holding back the dark energy ball with her absorption spell.

Despite the strain, Cayna refuses to give in, her determination unwavering. "I...can hold it!" she grunts, her voice strained but firm as she struggles to contain the dark energy ball. "HAVE IT BACK!" Cayna yells and sends the dark orb back at Nin.

"Hahahaha! WHAT!?" Nin shouts in shock!

KABOOM!

The explosion shakes the ground and the sky! Frieren hurries to Cayna's side, concern etched on her face as she checks on her companion. "Are you alright?" Frieren asks, her voice tinged with worry as she examines Cayna's condition.

Cayna nods weakly, her voice strained but steady. "I...I'm okay. Just a little...winded."

Nin groans in pain, her form wavering as she struggles to maintain control of her flight.

Despite the extent of her injuries, Nin's regenerative abilities slowly begin to kick in, her body repairing itself little by little.

"You use up mana when you regenerate. That's what Rayla found out before you absorbed her and achieved your second form." Frieren says. This piece of information could be critical in strategizing against Nin, as understanding her regeneration process and mana consumption might provide an opening or weakness to exploit.

As her regeneration completes, Nin's body fully repairs itself, her injuries vanishing completely, leaving her in her prime condition once more. "I WILL DESTROY YOU!"

Nin flies at Cayna! But Frieren shoves her away! Nin, still consumed by her rage, grabs a fistful of Frieren's hair, yanking her head backward with a forceful movement. Nin slams Frieren into the ground! And then punches her gut that sends her flying into a tree!

Frieren's body collides with the tree, the impact knocking the wind out of her. She slumps to the ground, momentarily disorientated, before she struggles to rise, her determination undeterred.

Nin, standing confidently over Frieren, demands with a cold command, "Stay down."

Frieren looks up at Nin, her eyes narrowed, her voice steady despite the pain. "Not a chance."

Cayna yells at Nin. Nin and Cayna trade blows and kicks at each other! Nin's powerful punch and knee strike connect against Cayna, followed by a surge of dark energy that sends her plummeting to the ground below. Nin stands above Cayna, her voice dripping with arrogance. "Stupid High Elf," she sneers, looking down on Cayna's injured form.

Frieren, her voice steady despite her own injuries, observes the ongoing conflict. She speaks up, her words aimed at Nin, "It would seem you're more physically inclined in this form."

Nin gloats, her tone smug as she responds to Frieren's observation. "What can I say? Rayla gave me a massive physical boost~"

Frieren remains composed, her expression unyielding despite Nin's boast. "That may be so. But physical strength isn't the only factor in a fight."

Nin smirks, her voice dripping with malice as she taunts, "I'll make sure to break every bone in Cayna's body~"

Nin, filled with sadistic intent, stomps onto Cayna's prone form, her boot connecting with a ruthless force. Cayna grunts in pain, her body vulnerable to Nin's malicious attack.

Nin, her tone cold and demanding, turns to Cayna, her foot still pressing onto Cayna's body. "Where is Zelda? Tell me or I'll break Cayna's back."

Frieren, her eyes locked with Nin's, considers the situation with a steely gaze. She responds calmly, her voice steady despite the gravity of the moment. "I won't tell you the whereabouts of Zelda."

Nin repeats her demand, her tone becoming more impatient. "Tell me or else!"

Frieren stands her ground, her expression unwavering. "I won't tell you the whereabouts of Zelda," she repeats, her voice firm and steady.

Nin, her patience finally snapping, pressed down harder on Cayna's body, the weight of her boot increasing the pressure. Cayna groans louder in pain. Nin then summons forth the Scales of Obedience, a dark artifact that enhances her control. She holds it up, its ominous aura filling the air.

"You know what this is don't you~?" Nin smirks.

Frieren recognizes the dark object in Nin's hand, her expression growing more guarded as she responds, "Yes, I know what that is."

Nin's voice carries a hint of satisfaction as she explains. "The Scales of Obedience used to belong to Aura...who I have absorbed within myself~"

Nin's explanation continues, her voice tinged with dark satisfaction. "Aura was necessary for me to achieve my first form. That proved successful. Then I needed your Elite Elf member, Rayla, for my second form, which you see before you now. And Zelda will complete my final form~"

Nin emphasizes her intention, her tone confident as she reveals her plan. "I will weigh our mana now. And if I emerge victorious? I will force you to reveal where Zelda is~"

With a decisive gesture, Nin raises the Scales of Obedience, preparing to weigh the mana of herself and Frieren. As the weighing begins, the Scales of Obedience shimmer with dark energy, the process intensifying the atmosphere.

The scales stand in perfect balance, neither side showing a clear advantage. Nin, her confidence bolstered by the Scales' movement, releases a dark laugh, her voice dripping with satisfaction.

It finishes.

Nin gloats, her victory confirmed by the Scales of Obedience. "HAHAHA! I BEAT YOU!" she exclaims, her voice filled with triumph.

Frieren, witnessing the outcome, remains calm despite the setback. Her gaze flickers to Cayna, still vulnerable on the ground, and her resolve hardens.

Nin smirks, her voice holding a tone of authority. "Now, I have control over your body." Nin issues her command with a tone of undeniable authority. "Get on your knees," she demands, her voice carrying a hint of satisfaction. Despite the power shift, Frieren resists for a moment before ultimately relenting, dropping to her knees with a slight grimace.

Nin approaches, her victorious demeanor clear as she moves toward the kneeling Frieren. Nin, her grip gentle yet firm, holds Frieren's face, tilting it upwards so that their eyes meet. Nin's voice, still filled with authority, repeats her demand. "Now...tell me where Zelda is hidden."

Nin's grip tightens, and Frieren winces slightly, her resistance apparent despite the forced submission. "I won't….tell you."

Nin smirks, her voice dripping with confidence as she responds, "You can't resist...You're under my command now..."

Frieren's expression remains stubborn, her eyes betraying a flicker of defiance despite the Scales of Obedience granting Nin authority over her. Under the influence of the Scales of Obedience, Frieren's voice responds, her words revealing the information Nin seeks. "Zelda is...in... Cayna's cottage home."

"Good girl." Nin tosses Frieren down and blasts the Scales Of Obedience. The Scales of Obedience shatter, the dark artifact broken, and Frieren is released from its control, her body regaining control. Nin begins heading to Cayna's home. Frieren, freed from the Scales' control, quickly rises to her feet, her gaze fixed on Nin's retreating form.

Frieren goes to Cayna's side and holds her. Cayna speaks in a pained, quiet voice, revealing a secret plan. "Frieren... the secret plan... it's the only way to defeat Nin... after she gets Zelda..."

Zelda is resting in Cayna's home…. A deafening crash echoes through the cottage as Nin suddenly bursts through the ceiling, raining debris and tiles everywhere. The unexpected entrance catches Zelda off guard, her eyes widening in surprise at the intrusion.

Zelda reacts swiftly, her reflexes kicking in as she leaps to her feet, instinctively assuming a defensive stance despite her injured state. "There she is." Nin's voice, tinged with eagerness, carries a chilling edge as she spots Zelda in the midst of the wreckage. The sight of her opponent injured and weary seems to only fuel her excitement.

Frieren and Cayna finally arrive at the Cottage Home, their hearts sinking as they see the wreckage caused by Nin's wrath. They see Nin holding an unconscious Zelda…. A dark void envelops her! Nin, her voice booming, taunts Frieren, her victorious demeanor making her words all the more chilling. "IT'S OVER, FRIEREN!"

Cayna has managed to heal herself and Frieren to full. Cayna, quick as lightning, launches herself in Nin's direction, determined to prevent her from fully absorbing Zelda. Zelda turns into energy sphere and enters Nin's body. "NOOOOOOOOOO!" Cayna cries.

"HAHAHAHA!" Nin laughs and her body glows a blinding light! The ground trembles beneath their feet, the powerful aura of Nin's transformation making itself known with an almost apocalyptic force. Cayna and Frieren watch on with horror.

Electricity crackles in the air around Nin, her transformation accompanied by ethereal bolts of lightning that seem to dance and pulse with each passing moment. As the transformation completes, Nin's appearance morphs drastically. She becomes slender and elegant, her hair turning a vibrant yellow, while her ears take on an elven shape, giving her an otherworldly aura. Her clothing changes to a sleek grey and black, adding to her newly gained majesty. Nin, her transformation complete, exhales a soft sigh, her new form exuding power and authority. As she looks upon Frieren and Cayna, her gaze holds a mix of satisfaction and condescension.

Nin, her arms folded and a smirk playing on her lips, declares her progress in a chilling voice.

"Eight down. Two to go," she taunts, her words dripping with confidence.

The stark reminder of their losses weighs heavily on Frieren and Cayna, their spirits sinking with the implications of Nin's words. "You don't stand a chance anymore." Nin's voice, once filled with bravado, now takes on a more monotone, ladylike tone, adding an unsettling contrast to her ominous presence. The transformation not only altered her form but also infused her with a new air of elegance and composure, adding an undeniable touch of regality.

Nin's tone is commanding, her offer leaving little room for negotiation. "Surrender to me, Frieren, and I won't kill Cayna."

Cayna, her determination driving her forward, charges directly at Nin, landing a powerful magic-imbued punch with all her might. The impact of the blow echoes through the surroundings as Cayna's magic-enhanced punch connects with Nin, hoping to make an impact on her transformed adversary.

Nothing.

To Cayna's dismay, the attack appears to have negligible effect on Nin, her transformed state rendering her nearly impervious to damage.

Nin's voice is tinged with mockery, as if recalling a familiar sensation. "Deja vu here~" she remarks, a sense of superiority coating her words. Cayna quickly leaps back to Frieren

Nin's voice rings out, a hint of satisfaction in her tone. "You're out of options~" She knows that they no longer hold the advantage, realizing that the tables have turned firmly in her favor. Or so Nin thinks.

To Nin's surprise, Cayna counters with a cryptic statement. "We've got a secret," she reveals, a hint of mystery in her tone. Frieren nods at Cayna.

Frieren and Cayna join forces, channeling their collective mana in a potent synergy. Their combined mana and magic aura intertwine, causing a magical symbol to appear at their feet, the air crackling with the intensity of their merged power.

"WHAT...!" Nin exclaims, her uncertainty evident in the face of the unfolding spectacle.

Frieren and Cayna, surrounded by a brilliant glow, float into the air, their combined power intensifying as the symbol beneath them pulses with energy. The glow brightens and Nin is wondering what is going on!

As the light dies down, only one elf remains in the air, their presence an intriguing sight. The remaining elf responds with a confident declaration. "You're looking at your impending doom," she states, her words carrying a tangible weight, hinting at imminent danger.

The merge has transformed Frieren and Cayna into a unified entity known as Freyna, a being of tremendous magical power and newfound purpose.

Nin's eyes widen with disbelief, her expression visibly shaken by the sight before her.

"What's wrong? Why are you scared? Where's that confidence you had earlier~?" Freyna smirks at Nin.

Nin, fueled by anger and determination, charges toward Freyna, throwing an electrifying punch to initiate the confrontation. Freyna swiftly seizes hold of Nin's punching fist, effortlessly halting her advance, illustrating the stark power dynamic between them.

Freyna, holding Nin's fist in a steady grip, responds with a smug, knowing smile, her confidence unwavering. Nin's voice trembles with disbelief, her conviction cracking in the face of Freyna's overwhelming presence. "Impossible! I'm the strongest mage!" she exclaims, her words echoing with the desperation of denial.

"Your strength, like your confidence, falls short against mine," Freyna responds, her voice steady and resolute, carrying a weight that underscores the truth of her claim. Freyna retaliates swiftly, launching an electrifying punch that connects squarely with Nin's face. Nin, caught off guard, is sent crashing down to the ground with a resounding impact.

The forceful collision sends debris flying through the air, the aftermath of the attack leaving its mark upon the surroundings.

After Freyna delivers the powerful punch, she firmly declares, "You're witnessing The Ultimate Mage." Her voice resonates with authority, emphasizing her newfound status as a formidable, unparalleled force.

Nin, her voice tinged with desperation, responds to the revelation of the fusion, her tone betraying a hint of disbelief. "So Frieren and Cayna fused into one...?" she exclaims, struggling to comprehend the situation. "It still won't be enough!" she proclaims, her determination defiant and her resolve undeterred.

Nin roars and flies at Freyna! Nin and Freyna, locked in an aerial duel, engage in a flurry of punches, kicks, and nimble dodges as they exchange lightning-fast attacks. Freyna gets a gut punch from Nin! Freyna is stunned momentarily. She goes a fire kick but Nin teleports behind!

Nin takes advantage of the split-second opportunity, shouting "TAKE THIS!" before unleashing a powerful zap at Freyna from behind. The powerful zap from Nin sends Freyna crashing to the ground, her fall leaving the surroundings trembling with the force of the impact. Nin quickly follows up her attack, firing another zapping blast at the grounded Freyna, aiming to further weaken her. Nin quickly follows up her attack, firing another zapping blast at the grounded Freyna, aiming to further weaken her. "Have another!"

The impact of the zapping spell creates an explosive force that enlarges the crater, sending a shower of debris flying through the air.

As the dust settles and the smoke and debris clears, Nin's eyes widen in surprise. Freyna is nowhere to be seen, leaving behind an empty crater. "What!? Where did she go!?" Nin, caught off guard, turns only to receive a forceful punch to her face, sending her stumbling backward.

Nin, her voice tinged with a hint of cockiness, speaks up, "You remember I have regenerative powers, don't you~?" Her words serve as a reminder of her unique ability to rapidly repair bodily harm, a reminder that she's far from defeated.

Freyna, her demeanor calm and collected, stands with her arms folded, the silent confidence in her stance speaking volumes. The air is charged with anticipation, as they stand facing each other, waiting for the other to make the next move.

Who will be victorious!?

---

Nin Final Form

Nin Final Form (Chibi)

Chapter 22: The Battle Ends!

Summary:

Nin vs Freyna (Final)

THE ELITE ELVES!

Freyna vs Nin

---

Freyna, her demeanor calm and collected, stands with her arms folded, the silent confidence in her stance speaking volumes. The air is charged with anticipation, as they stand facing each other, waiting for the other to make the next move.

Who will be victorious!?

Freyna, summoning her Arcal Staff with a swift motion, swiftly teleports behind Nin and strikes her with the super powerful staff. The impact of the blow causes simultaneous burning and zapping sensations to envelop Nin, followed by a swift kick that sends her crashing into the ground.

Nin, now on the ground, winces in pain from the combined effects of the burning and electricity, the attack leaving her winded and momentarily vulnerable. The staff fades away, its power spent for the moment, leaving Freyna standing tall, having delivered a decisive blow to her opponent. "I HATE YOU!" Nin yells out!

Freyna, her gaze unwavering and her demeanor unfazed, meets Nin's hate-filled glare with a calm aura of composure.

Nin, her voice seething with malice, makes a defiant promise, "I will destroy you! I will become the Demon Queen!" Fury and determination fuel her words, her vision set firmly on a twisted goal. The air crackles with magical energy, a dark and foreboding presence emanating from Nin as she taps into the power of darkness.

Nin unleashes a massive blast of fire, ice, and lightning towards Freyna. The elements merge into an intense assault, hurtling towards her opponent with tremendous force. Freyna, with a calm and composed manner, casually extends her hands, halting the massive blast with seemingly little effort. Nin teleports behind Freyna as the blast spell disperses.

Nin, seizing the opportunity, places her hand onto Freyna's back and releases a surge of lightning. The electrical current courses through Freyna's body, causing pain and potentially incapacitating her. Nin, a dark and sadistic edge to her voice, taunted Freyna, her satisfaction evident. "I bet that hurts~!" Her tone conveyed a twisted pleasure in Freyna's pain.

Nin, seizing the advantage, hurls Freyna to the ground before driving her knee into her back. The forceful impact causes pain to ripple through Freyna's body, potentially weakening her further.

Nin, having successfully delivered a knee strike to Freyna's back, leaps away from her fallen opponent, creating distance between them.

"This fusion of yours… it seems you can't grasp it~" Nin chuckles. Nin, her tone dripping with condescension, speaks up, her voice laced with a taunting edge. "Well? Aren't you going to say somthing?" She poses the question, expecting some form of response from Freyna.

"You.. You think you can just knock me down like that? Just because I haven't fully mastered this form doesn't mean I'm weak." Freyna glances at her hands, feeling the power coursing through her. She then looks back at Nin, a smirk appearing on her face. "I may be a newbie with this form, but you haven't seen what I'm capable of yet."

I am the true ultimate mage! Not you!" Nin shouts. Freyna scoffs, her confidence returning to her.

"True ultimate mage..? You're nothing but a fake. You may have power, but you lack the understanding and mastery of true magic. I don't need to prove anything to you, my actions in this battle will speak for themselves." Freyna glares at Nin. Nin roars and sends out magic blast after magic blast! Each spell is more powerful and quicker than the previous one, forcing Freyna to defend herself with magic barriers and counterattacks. "Is that all you've got? You'll have to try harder than that!"

Nin chuckled and teleports behind Freyna. Freyna swiftly turns around and delivers a powerful elbow strike to Nin's face, catching her off guard. Nin stumbles back, shocked by the unexpected attack, clutching her face in pain. "Didn't see that coming, did you?" Freyna taunts, a smirk on her face.

Nin, her words filled with venom and spite, declares her intentions, "I'll crush your friendship of 50 years!" Her intention to destroy the bonds between Frieren and Cayna a clear threat.

Freyna's eyes narrow as she glares at Nin. "You think you can destroy our friendship just like that? Our bond runs deeper than you could ever imagine. It's stronger than any power you possess. You won't break us apart that easily."

"I hate you…. You know that, right?" Nin says.

Freyna, her tone carrying a hint of coldness and resentment, responds with unwavering certainty, "I sure do." Her answer is laced with a mixture of hatred and determination, affirming her feelings toward Nin. Freyna, her voice tinged with a hint of bitterness, responds, "You have demon DNA after all." Her words carry a subtle accusation, suggesting that Nin's demonic heritage could be the root of her malicious nature.

”Grrrr…” Nin growls a bit.

Freyna glances at Nin, her expression hardening. “No wonder you're so evil and power-hungry. It's like you were designed to cause chaos and destruction. Too bad for you that I won't let you get your way."

Nin flies at Freyna and punches her over and over! "Take this!"

Freyna endures the barrage of punches from Nin, each blow sending a shockwave through her body. However, Cayna's fusion with Frieren only strengthens her resolve and vice versa, empowering them to withstand and counter the attacks. "You call that a punch? You're just a one-trick pony... predictable and weak."

Nin, her tone shifting from smugness to contemplation, reflects on her thoughts about her current foes. "Cayna and Frieren were annoying... so stubborn... but this fusion..." Her words trail off, hints of contemplation and unease evident in her voice.

Freyna, her eyes locked on Nin. "You're right, I'm more stubborn and annoying now than ever before. But you brought this upon yourself. You chose to mess with us, and now you're going to regret it. This fusion is more than you can handle."

"Grrrr! Shut up!" Nin shouts. And goes for more magic punches.

Frieren, now speaking with her own voice, continues to fend off Nin's attacks. "Listen carefully, Nin. You've lost this battle before it even started. Your futile attempts to destroy us, our friends, and our bond are nothing more than a waste of effort. Give up and accept your defeat."

Cayna, her voice echoing through the fusion, adds her own words of determination.

"You underestimate us at your own peril, Nin. Together, our power is unlimited. We won't back down, no matter how much you attack us. You've sealed your fate."

Nin continues to lash out in anger and frustration, her attacks growing more desperate as she struggles to land a hit on Freyna. However, the fusion of Cayna and Frieren remains unwavering, swiftly countering every movement with precision and skill. "Come on, Nin, you can do better than that. Don't tell me that's all you've got."

"ARGHHHH!" Nin yells in anger.

Freyna, with a smug grin, looks at Nin. "Are you getting tired yet? You're starting to look a little winded. Maybe you're finally realizing that you're no match for us, especially in this form!"

Nin, her tone filled with determination, makes a chilling declaration. "I'm going to beat you so bad the fusion separates you two! Then I'm killing Cayna and taking Frieren's mana, all of it!" Her words are laced with a sinister intention, emphasizing her resolve to assert dominance and assert power over her opponents.

Nin swiftly unleashes a beam of light, her attack aimed directly at Freyna. Freyna avoids it easily but then sees Nin behind her. Freyna gets a zap to her body! Nin kicks Freyna away. Nin then recognizes a potential weakness in Frieren and Cayna's fusion form. She taunts her counterparts, her tone tinged with mockery. "I figured out that you're rusty in this form. This is the first time you've done fusion, isn't it, Frieren?" Her words carry a hint of condescension, seeking to exploit the perceived inexperience of their combined form.

Frieren scoffs at Nin's observation, speaking through the fusion form. "First time or not, I'm still more powerful than you could ever imagine. You might have a point about my proficiency in this form, but don't mistake my lack of experience for weakness. You still won't be able to defeat us."

Nin, continuing her taunts, turns her attention to Cayna. "And Cayna? I expected better from a high elf like you."

Cayna responds, her voice steady and calm. "Don't underestimate me, Nin. Just because I'm a High Elf doesn't mean I'm incapable of rising to the occasion. You'll learn soon enough what kind of power we possess together..."

Nin's next punch connect with Freyna's face, the impact causing pain and potentially disrupting her composure briefly. Nin, her tone confident and condescending, taunts Freyna further. "I'm just warming up." She seems determined to assert her dominance over her opponent, implying that the initial assault was merely a taste of what was to come.

Freyna takes the punch, her cheek reddening from the impact. She wipes away a trickle of blood from the corner of her mouth, her gaze unwavering.

"Is that really the best you can do? You're going to have to hit harder than that if you want to break this fusion." Freyna smirks, her confidence unwavering. "And Just warming up, huh? I'm glad to hear that. But don't think for a second that your little show of power is going to intimidate us. We're more than capable of handling anything you throw at us. Whether you're warming up or going all out, it won't matter in the end."

Nin roars and dark magic envelops her around, creating a menacing aura. "I'll defeat you!"

Freyna watches as dark magic envelops Nin's body, her eyes narrowing at the sight. She braces herself, preparing for the upcoming onslaught. "So, you've decided to take off the kid gloves, have you? Well, bring it on. We've faced darkness before." Freyna, in response to Nin's dark magic, is surrounded by light and a magical aura, contrasting sharply with the darkness surrounding her adversary.

The light and dark forces clash in a fierce display of power, each spell impacting and clashing against one another. Freyna continues to evade and counter Nin's attacks, not backing down an inch.

Freyna summons a colossal bolt of lightning, channeling all her energy into a powerful attack. With precision and determination, she pierces through Nin's body with the electric force, causing a powerful shock to ripple throughout Nin's form.

Nin cries out in agony, "RAAAAAARGH!" The electric shock from the lightning attack clearly having a significant impact on her, likely causing immense pain and potentially incapacitating her momentarily.

Freyna takes a moment to catch her breath, satisfaction apparent in her expression as she watches Nin writhing in pain. "Hurts, doesn't it? You should have known better than to underestimate us."

As the bolt of lightning fizzles out, the aftermath is visible in the form of a gaping wound in Nin's chest and an array of electrical burns across her body, evidence of the significant damage inflicted upon her by Freyna's powerful attack.

Nin, despite the damage she's sustained, manages to muster a smirk, the corner of her lips curling as she calls out to Freyna. "Behind you~" The warning carries an air of mockery, suggesting that something awaits her opponent from behind.

Freyna, caught off guard, feels the sharp, agonizing pain of the dark spear piercing through her body. She gasps, the force of the attack knocking her off balance. She grits her teeth, refusing to let the pain overwhelm her.

Despite the pain, Freyna remains standing, refusing to give in. She clutches her injured side, her expression a mixture of determination and pain. Her voice is strained but strong as she speaks. "Is... that all you've got? I've survived worse.." Freyna watches as Nin's injuries begin to heal before her eyes. "Ugh... of course she heals again. This just keeps getting better and better..."

Nin, demonstrating the extent of her formidable regenerative abilities, swiftly heals herself to full health in mere moments, showing no signs of lingering damage or impairment. "It will take years for my regeneration to waste up all the mana I acquired~" Her words hint at her formidable regenerative abilities, promising a prolonged struggle for Freyna and likely suggesting a challenging battle ahead.

"Eventually you'll run out of ways to harm me and then it's over." Nin crosses her arms and smug smirks.

Freyna can't help but roll her eyes at Nin's arrogance. "You think we'll run out of ways to harm you? Well, let me tell you something..." She pauses for a moment, a glint of determination in her eyes. "... we haven't even begun to show you the extent of our abilities. You can't just rely on your regeneration to save you. We'll keep coming at you until we find a weakness."

The determination in Freyna's eyes intensifies as she glares at Nin. Her voice is steady but filled with conviction. "We're not going to back down, not now, not ever. So you can keep regenerating all you want, but we'll keep pushing the pressure until we break you. And when that day comes, you'll see that our fusion is unstoppable."

Nin, her voice dripping with mockery and condescension, expresses her dissatisfaction. "I fail to see how Frieren made Cayna her second in command... high elves are all idiotic creatures..." Her words carry a sneering tone, expressing her lack of regard for high elves and their perceived intellect.

Freyna's patience wears thin as she listens to Nin's words. Her eyes narrow in anger as she responds firmly. Cayna speaks, "You dare insult High Elves? I'll have you know that our species is wise and strong. You have no right to make such ignorant statements. Frieren chose me as her second because she recognized my potential, not because of my species."

"And Frieren falls head over heels over a dark elf? Dark Elves are only good at destroying." Nin smirks.

Freyna's patience snaps at Nin's continued insensitivity.

"How dare you disrespect others based on their race? Dark Elves, High Elves, it doesn't matter. What matters is the person and their actions. Frieren does not 'fall head over heels' for anyone simply because of their species. She judges people based on their character, not their appearance or origin. Something you clearly cannot understand."

"I was created in a lab." Nin reminds her.

"Ah, so that explains your lack of understanding. Created in a lab. No wonder you're so ignorant. You were never taught about the value of diversity and acceptance, were you?" Freyna folds her arms.

Nin, her voice strong and filled with determination and ambition, makes her intentions clear. "I will become the Demon Queen! Every race will bow to me!" She expresses her desire for power and dominance, signaling her intention to subjugate all races under her rule.

Freyna meets Nin's gaze, her voice firm. "You're nothing more than a pitiful creature, created to be a tool for others. Your desire to become the Demon Queen? It's nothing more than an illusion, a dream you cling to because you have no true identity of your own. You were never allowed to make your own choices or forge your own path. You're simply a product, a hollow creation with no real purpose."

Nin, her voice ringing with ambition and confidence, reveals her plans. "I absorbed both of your friends and Aura the Guillotine to achieve my forms. Now all I need is your mana, Frieren, and then your precious lover, Dagoth Ur! I'll become more than a Demon Queen! I'll become a god!" Her words carry a sense of power and aspiration, signaling her intention to ascend to a godlike status through the acquisition of their mana and the defeat of Dagoth Ur.

Freyna's eyes widen at Nin's words, anger and disbelief mixing in her expression.

"You're truly disgusting... and you dare to speak their names with such disrespect. As for your grand aspirations to become a god, let me tell you this: you'll never achieve it. Your desires are selfish, your actions are cruel, and you lack the compassion and understanding necessary to become anything resembling a true god."

"Let's continue our fight~" Nin says.

Freyna grits her teeth, her determination and resolve renewed. "Fine. You want to continue this fight? Then let's continue. I won't rest until we've taken you down and put an end to your madness." The tension in the air is palpable as Freyna's declaration hangs, a solemn promise to confront and defeat Nin, echoing with a profound sense of purpose and unwavering resolve.

Nin, her voice full of confidence and conviction, declares with determination. "I'm going to defeat you!" Her words carry a weight of certainty, signaling her unwavering intention to emerge victorious.

Freyna meets Nin's attack head-on, the collision of their magic echoing through the air. "You're all talk, aren't you? You'll have to do better than that if you want to make any progress against us!" Freyna summons a fire spell! She hurls it at Nin!

As the blazing fire envelops her, Nin cries out in pain, momentarily caught off guard by the unexpected barrage of flames directed at her. Freyna conjures another spell. A thunderbolt crackles with energy as it strikes Nin, the electricity courses through her body, causing even more damage. Nin flies at Freyna suddenly! Her injuries healed up again. “You’re going to need a lot more power than that to end me!”

Freyna endures a barrage of fists, her expression stoic as she withstands the punishment. Despite the physical assault, she remains unyielding, refusing to falter under Nin's relentless onslaught. A blast of light magic connects with her, the force sending her flying Backward. "Ah... That hurt..." She mutters, her voice strained as she struggles to get back on her feet. Nin elbow strikes Freyna and launches her into trees!

Freyna crashes into the trees, the impact knocking the air from her lungs. She gasps for breath, pain wracking her body. "Ugh... That was a cheap shot..." She grits her teeth, pushing herself back up, her resolve unwavering.

"Hehehe~" Nin chuckles. “Just playing~”

Freyna scoffs at Nin's chuckling. "You think you have the upper hand, don't you? Don't get too cocky. This fight is far from over."

Nin, her tone tinged with sadistic curiosity, poses a question. "I wonder how much you can take before I cancel your fusion~" Her words carry a chilling undercurrent, suggesting a calculated plan to break their fusion form and exploit their vulnerabilities.

"You think you can just cancel our fusion? You underestimate the power of this union. We won't break so easily." Freyna wipes blood off her lips. Freyna is caught off guard by an unexpected tackle, gasping as the impact sends her flying backward. She grits her teeth, feeling the pain of the collision but refusing to yield.

Nin grabs Freyna by the collar and lifts her up. Freyna struggles against Nin's grip, but her attempts to escape are in vain. She meets Nin's gaze defiantly, refusing to show fear despite the vulnerable position she finds herself in. Nin's dark magic fist collides with Freyna's stomach, the impact sending a wave of pain through her body. Freyna cries out in pain, clutching her wounded abdomen. The blow has significantly weakened her, leaving her vulnerable to further attacks. Freyna coughs, her vision blurring, barely able to hold herself upright. She struggles to catch her breath, the pain and exhaustion overwhelming her. She grits her teeth, determination not yet fading.

Although severely wounded, Freyna refuses to surrender. She raises her head, meeting Nin's gaze again, her eyes smoldering with defiance. Her voice is laced with pain but remains strong.

"You think this is enough to finish... me off? You're... sorely mistaken." Nin, a satisfied smirk across her face, observes Freyna struggling to maintain her footing and composure following the forceful blow. She seems pleased with the damage inflicted, ready to capitalize on her advantage. Nin, her tone dripping with condescension, taunts Freyna. "Give up now~?" She appears confident in her advantageous position, awaiting a surrender or further resistance from her injured adversary.

Freyna lifts her head, meeting Nin's gaze. Despite her weakened state, her voice remains strong-willed, refusing to surrender. "Never..." She coughs, spitting out blood. Nin presses Freyna's head into the dirt.

Freyna struggles against Nin's grip, her efforts growing weaker as her strength continues to fade. Her head is pressed into the dirt, her face stained with the soil and blood. Despite her predicament, she's still unwilling to concede defeat. Nin, her voice containing a cruel satisfaction, expresses her twisted pleasure in witnessing Freyna's pain. "I love how much pain you're in~" Her words carry a mocking tone, reveling in the suffering inflicted on her opponent.

Freyna, her determination palpable, responds through gritted teeth, her breathing labored. "You…sicken me….I will... not give up." Despite the pain and exhaustion, Freyna refuses to yield, her resolve unshaken.

Nin's smirk widens, her confidence growing as she observes Freyna's resilient attitude despite her battered state. "Stubborn until the end, aren't you? But soon enough, your stubbornness will be your undoing."

The fear in Freyna's eyes intensifies, mixed with anger and desperation. She struggles to push herself up, her voice trembling. "You won't... get away with it..."

Nin sends a blast. The blast throws Freyna off-balance, sending her crashing across the ground. She grits her teeth through the pain, trying to push herself back up, but her body is rapidly reaching its limits.

Nin conjures up a large dark magic ball of energy. Freyna watches as the dark magic matter materializes in front of her. The sight sends a chill down her spine, a sense of dread overtaking her.

Freyna gathers her own strength and responds with a counter spell, conjuring a giant ball of her own magic, a radiant sphere of energy glowing before her.

The clash of magical energy sends shockwaves through the area, shaking the ground beneath their feet and creating a powerful gust of wind.

Freyna and Nin both release their respective spells, the clashing energies releasing a torrent of power that collides with explosive force.

Freyna, showing quick thinking, swiftly casts a magic barrier to protect herself. However, Nin, in her overconfidence, doesn't take similar precautions, leaving her exposed to the full force of the combined explosion. Nin, confident in her regenerative abilities, fails to anticipate the extent of the damage she'll endure. Believing herself invulnerable, she remains exposed to the full impact of the explosive power unleashed by their clashing spells.

As the dust settles, the results of the explosion become clear. Nin, now critically injured, discovers that her regenerative abilities are failing her. The extent of the damage inflicted is severe, leaving her weakened and vulnerable.

Freyna eyes widen as she sees Nin's condition. "Seems like... your regeneration... isn't healing you... after all..."

Nin's voice rings out, her groan signaling her surprise and disbelief. "Impossible...!" The extent of her injuries and the unexpected failure of her regeneration leave her taken aback, her confidence shaken.

Nin, despite her weakened state, tries to maintain her confidence, her voice betraying a hint of desperation. "I'm... the ultimate mage...!" Despite her predicament, she refuses to surrender completely, clinging to her former strength. Nin, her voice dripping with anger and frustration, curses at Freyna. "You... bitch..." Her tone conveys her bitter disappointment, her wounded ego fueling the resentment in her words.

Freyna approaches Nin, her steps deliberate and measured. There's a steely determination in her eyes, along with a hint of anger. "Time to end you."

"No…you can't…" Nin groans unable to move. With a final burst of energy, Freyna unleashes her magical spell, directing it toward Nin with precision and intensity. Nin, in a last-ditch effort, raises her hands to attempt to grasp the incoming spell, desperately trying to block the inevitable.

Freyna, her eyes fixed on the unfolding scene, observes as the spell impacts Nin, its force evident in her expression. Despite witnessing Nin's further weakening, Freyna remains steadfast, her determination unwavering.

The magic envelops Nin, its power intensifying as it takes hold. Nin, her cry filled with a mix of pain and surrender, releases a roar of defeat, signaling her realization of inevitable defeat. Nin, in her moment of despair, defiantly cries out, clinging to her self-proclaimed title. "I'M THE ULTIMATE MAGE!" Her voice echoes with desperation. Nin disintegrates from the divine light spell blast from Freyna.

The aftermath of their intense battle culminates in a powerful explosion. The shockwave ripples through the surroundings, causing debris to scatter and dust to billow.

The battle is over….

With a heavy sigh, Cayna and Frieren are left standing amidst the aftermath of the battle, both weary and battered from the intense struggle. Their efforts expended, the toll of the fusion and the clash leaves them physically and magically drained. The two collapse on the ground.

Frieren and Cayna, holding hands, can barely move, their bodies and magical energy depleted. They look at each other, their exhaustion and injuries evident. The aftermath of their intense battle leaves them both in a state of utter exhaustion. "We did it…..bestie." Cayna smiles at Frieren.

"Yeah, we did." Frieren nods. Three orbs float where Nin was destroyed….It's Aura, Rayla and Zelda. Their bodies return to normal, unconscious…..

Frieren and Cayna share a weary, exhausted smile, a mixture of relief and triumph in their eyes. Their bond and connection are more evident than ever, having survived the tremendous ordeal together. Exhaustion takes hold, and the two women finally give in to unconsciousness. Their hands remain clasped together, even in their state of unconsciousness, a lasting bond and connection forged through their battle and 50 years of friendship. In other news? The mana that Nin stole from people? Returns to them.

Chapter 23: Frieren Awakes And Masturbates

Summary:

3 months pass.

The Elite Elves

---

A Few months pass after the battle with Nin. Frieren is recovering from injuries and body exhaustion…Dagoth Ur and Fern are taking care of her at the cabin home near Red Mountain. As Frieren slowly opened her eyes, she was met by the familiar sight of the cabin's ceiling. She felt drained, her body sore and aches coursing through her. Noticing her being conscious, Fern came over to her side. She had a look of relief on her face though she was obviously tired. "You're finally awake." She said in a soft voice as to not overwhelm Frieren with loud sounds.

"How long have I been out, Fern?" She asked, her voice a little hoarse from disuse. As she slowly sat up, her eyes scanning the room for any signs of Dagoth.

"A few months…." Fern says. "Same for Cayna."

Frieren looked at Fern in disbelief. The last thing she remembered was the demon Nin they had fought, and now she found out that she had been out for months. No wonder she felt so weak and exhausted.

"After the fusion ended, you and Cayna collapsed" Fern says.

The fusion? Ah, that's right. She and Cayna had combined their powers to defeat the demon. But why had they collapsed afterward? Frieren tried to recall what happened but her memory was still a little fuzzy. "And Cayna, how is she? Is she alright?"

"She's doing fine. Nin is defeated and all is saved. Rayla and Zelda are recovering too." Fern says.

Frieren let out a sigh of relief. At least their efforts weren't in vain and the demon ninja mage hybrid had been defeated. That was good news. However, there was still the fact that both she and Cayna had collapsed afterwards. She tried to move her body again, testing her strength. Still weak. “How long until I'm back to normal? I feel so...useless."

"Don't know. But the good news is your Elite Elves are doing better as we speak." Fern says and smiles.

Hearing that her elves were doing well relieved Frieren a little, but it didn't fully ease her concern for her body's current state. "Yes, that's good to hear. But I need to regain my strength." She frowned, looking down at her hands. They were frail and shaky. "I hate feeling this weak."

"I'll get Dagoth. I'm sure he'd be happy to see you awake." Fern leaves Frieren's room.

Frieren nodded, grateful for Fern's assistance. The mention of Dagoth made her heart flutter a little. Despite her exhaustion and weakness, the thought of seeing him brought a small smile to her face. "Yes, please. I'm anxious to see him as well."

It didn't take long for Dagoth to rush in, concern etched across his face when he saw her. "Frieren, you're awake." He said as he approached her side. His voice was warm and filled with relief but there was a tinge of worry in his eyes, noticing her apparent weakness.

"Dagoth." Frieren looked up at him, her eyes meeting his. She felt more at ease now that he was here. His presence calmed her, even as her body ached and felt weak. "I'm fine, just...still recovering." She tried to reassure him, though she knew she probably looked the furthest from 'fine' right now.

Dagoth gave her a look that told her he wasn't convinced. He could see the exhaustion in her face and the way she was struggling to move. He sat down beside her, taking one of her hands in his. "You've been unconscious for months, Frieren. You're not 'fine'."

"How does your mana feel after the fusion?" Fern asked.

Frieren closed her eyes for a moment, concentrating on her own mana. She could still feel it flowing within her, but it felt...off. It wasn't the same as before. Not yet, anyway. "It feels..." She frowned, trying to find the words to describe it. "Weakened. Like I've only regained half of what I used to have. But it's slowly returning, I can tell."

"I didn't know you and Cayna were capable of such a rare and legendary spell, not even Serie knew about it…" Fern said.

"Neither did I." Frieren replied honestly. She herself didn't even know about such a spell, until they had used it in the heat of the moment.

"But when Cayna and I combined our powers and our mana, it was like we had unlocked an entirely new level of magic." She opened her eyes and looked over at Fern. "It seems there may still be many things about magic that I don't know."

Frieren nodded, agreeing with Fern's sentiment.

"It seems it only works with compatible people and their mana…" Fern thinks.

"Yes, it does seem to be a rare case. The spell only works with compatible mana, I think."

Frieren thought back on the moment when she and Cayna combined their mana. Their minds had linked together, their thoughts and feelings merging into one. "It was a... unique experience. I've never felt anything like it before."

"What was it called?" Dagoth speaks.

"Freyna, The Ultimate Mage…Serie called it that." Frieren says.

Dagoth hummed in thought. "The Ultimate Mage... Freyna. Sounds fitting." He looked over at Frieren, a small smile on his face. Even though she was still recovering, she had a look in her eyes that indicated she was feeling better than before. "And how do you feel about it, Frieren? Being part of Cayna, I mean."

"It was...strange in a good way." Frieren admitted. It had been a feeling she had never experienced before, feeling her mind connected to someone else's so intimately. "But at the same time, it felt natural. Like two halves coming together to become a whole. I suppose it was an experience I won't forget easily."

"You and Cayna have known each other for 50 years." Fern said.

Frieren nodded in agreement. "Yes, Cayna and I have a long history behind us. Our magic was naturally compatible, and we've known each other long enough to trust one another completely."

She paused, looking down at her hands for a moment. "Still, I didn't expect that we would be able to perform a spell like this. It was quite... overwhelming, to say the least."

"Well. I'm going to leave you two lovebirds alone~." Fern teases and giggles.

Frieren looked at Fern with a slightly embarrassed expression. She could feel her cheeks warm up at the teasing comment. "S-shut up, Fern."

She muttered, watching as the young girl left the room. She could hear her giggling as the door closed behind her.

"You know? You are adorable when you get flustered like that." Dagoth chuckles.

Frieren huffed, looking away from him in an attempt to hide her blushing face. She knew she was far from immune to his charming words, but she refused to let him win so easily. "I am not." She pouted slightly, though her tone was more playful than serious. She secretly enjoyed the attention, but she wasn't about to admit that out loud.

"I'm proud of you. For never giving up even when Nin reached her final form." Dagoth says with a smile.

Frieren was silent for a moment, recalling the battle against the demon. It had been the toughest they'd ever faced. Even for her, who had been doing this for hundreds of years, there had been moments of despair. She met Dagoth's eyes, her own filled with determination despite her current state. "I couldn't give up. Not with everyone depending on me. I've never been one to give up in the face of adversity."

Dagoth Ur headpats Frieren. Frieren leaned into the headpats, feeling a sense of warmth at the affectionate gesture. She closed her eyes for a moment, basking in the comfort of his touch. In this moment, her exhaustion and weakness seemed to fade away. The world outside their little bubble of peace seemed so distant. She looked up at him, her expression softer than usual. "You really know how to make a girl melt, don't you?"

Dagoth chuckles, his hand lingering on her head. "And what if I do? Are you going to complain?" He asked, a playful smirk playing on his lips. He enjoyed teasing Frieren, and the sight of her getting all flustered or losing her usual composure.

Frieren huffed again, though there was no real bite to her tone. "No, I won't complain." She couldn't deny that she enjoyed the attention. As much as she tried to maintain her usual composure, she always ended up faltering in his presence.

She looked up at him with a small pout, trying to look annoyed, but the effect was ruined by the light blush on her cheeks. Frieren's heart raced as Dagoth leaned closer, their faces mere inches apart. She could feel his warm breath against her skin, and her mind buzzed with anticipation. Despite her usual cool demeanor, she could not deny the effect he had on her.

Her eyes flickered between his 3 eyes and his lips, her own lips parting slightly in anticipation.

Stark ruins the moment by barging in. "How's the old hag doing!?" He says with a smile. Holding a container.

Frieren's mood immediately soured at the sound of Stark's voice. She didn't have a particularly high opinion of him, especially after his rude comment. "I'm doing better, thank you for asking." She responded with a hint of sarcasm. She didn't bother to hide her annoyance, glaring at Stark with her usual unimpressed expression.

"Here. I got you your favorite cake." Stark shows it to Frieren.

Frieren's eyes widened at the sight of the bag. Her favorite cake? Stark had actually brought it for her? She tentatively reached out and took the bag from his hands, looking inside to confirm that it was indeed her favorite cake. Despite herself, a small smile tugged at the corners of her lips. She looked up at Stark with a hint of surprise in her eyes. "You... got this for me?"

"Well….Fern bought it…." Stark admits.

Frieren's momentary good mood disappeared as she realized it was once again Fern's influence on Stark. She mentally thanked Fern for the thoughtful gesture but kept a poker face, not wanting to show too much appreciation to Stark. "I see."

Stark hands the cake to her. Frieren's heart skipped a beat as she saw the cake. Strawberry Angel... It was her absolute favorite. How did Stark even know? Or rather, how did Fern know? She tried to keep her composure, despite the growing smile on her face. With a hint of reluctant appreciation, she accepted the cake from Stark.

"Thank you, Stark." She said, her voice softer than usual, though still carrying her usual hint of sarcasm.

"I'll knock next time…." Stark says and leaves.

Frieren nodded, her expression softening slightly as Stark promised to knock next time. "You better." She replied, not fully able to hide her slight amusement at the situation. Stark still had a lot to learn about respecting boundaries.

Dagoth kisses Frieren's cheek and leaves the room. "Enjoy the cake." He says before the heading to the door.

Frieren's face flushed at Dagoth's unexpected kiss on her cheek. She couldn't deny that it made her heart skip a beat. She watched as he walked out of the room, her eyes lingering on him. She wanted to call out to him, to ask him to come back, but her pride kept her silent. She turned her attention back to the cake, taking a bite and enjoying the sweet strawberry flavor.

"I've only been on one date with him….." Frieren remembers.

The memory still lingered in her mind- that evening at Arcs Fancy Restaurant. It had been a memorable first date, despite its unexpected ending. Months had passed since then, yet the moment was as vivid in her mind as ever. Perhaps it was the thrill of the new, or the excitement of finally getting to experience something outside of her usual routine.

Frieren let out a deep sigh, resting her head back against the pillows. She closed her eyes for a moment, letting herself get lost in thought again. She wondered if Dagoth was thinking about their past date as well. She wondered if he remembered every little moment as clearly as she did.

As Frieren let her mind wander, she couldn't help but feel a sense of longing in her heart. Months had passed since that date (Not to mention the battles with Nin.) and in that time, she had grown even more fond of Dagoth. She was not particularly fond of admitting it, but she had to acknowledge that he had gotten under her skin, in more ways than one. She was, to put it simply... falling for him, way more now than before.

The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached. She wanted to deny these feelings, to tell herself that it was just a passing infatuation. But deep down, she knew it was more than that. She cared deeply about him, more than she had ever cared about anyone else before. She wanted to be with him, to experience more moments like their first date, and to keep those memories close to her heart.

Her mind drifted back to the memories of that first kiss. The way his lips felt against hers, the way her heart skipped a beat when they embraced. She could still feel the warmth of his touch on her skin.

She had never understood the appeal of physical touch, but now... she wanted more. She wanted to be close to him again, feel his hands holding her close, his lips meeting hers in another kiss...

Late night hits….

Frieren lays awake in bed, her body still aching and sore from all the injuries she had accumulated during the battle against the demon. Despite her exhaustion, her mind was restless, keeping her awake with all the thoughts swirling in her head.

She sighed, feeling annoyed at her own inability to sleep. She rolled over in bed, trying to find a comfortable position that didn't trigger any pain, but it seemed like there was no escaping the ache in her body from the fight with Nin.

Frieren slowly sits up, wincing as her body protested at the movement. With some difficulty, she managed to get out of bed and stand up. Each step was a challenge, making her body ache even more. Despite the pain, she pushed through, her desire to be with Dagoth stronger than the discomfort in her body. With slow, deliberate steps, she made her way towards his room, her determination keeping her going.

After what seemed like an eternity of walking, Frieren finally reached Dagoth's door. She lifted her hand to knock, wincing slightly as the movement pulled on her aching muscles. Her knock was soft but loud enough to be heard through the door. She leaned against the wall next to the door, waiting for a response, her body still aching with exhaustion.

"Who is it?" Dagoth asked as he lays in bed.

Frieren felt a pang of nervousness at hearing his voice. She had half expected him to be asleep at this hour, but it was a relief to know he was still awake.

"It's me, Frieren." She responded in a soft voice, her hand still resting on the wall for support. The walk here had been more tiring than she had anticipated.

"What do you need, my moon and star?" Dagoth's words carry a sense of tenderness and concern, ready to assist Frieren in any way he can.

Frieren's heart skips a beat at the sound of his nickname for her. It still made her feel all warm and flustered, despite trying to hide it. "I, ah..." Her voice trailed off slightly, her mind struggling to come up with a reason for her visit. She swallowed hard, her throat feeling suddenly dry. "Can I come in?"

"Do you need another potion for your pain?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren was thankful for an excuse, something to hide the real reason behind her visit. She nodded, still keeping her voice steady. "Y-yes, please. My injuries still ache and the pain..." She trailed off, her mind wandering back to what she wanted most. She wasn't being entirely truthful, but at least it wasn't a complete lie.

"Come in." Dagoth says. Frieren enters the bedroom and Dagoth gets out of his bed and opens his cabinet for the potions.

Frieren's eyes widen slightly as she sees Dagoth in his boxers, his bare chest and broad shoulders fully on display. The sight makes her cheeks flush, her mind immediately thinking about what was hidden beneath the boxers. She tried to push the thought away, focusing her attention on anything but his half-naked body. She cleared her throat slightly, trying to keep her composure. "So...about those potions..."

Dagoth Ur nods, rummaging through the bottles and flasks inside his cabinet. Frieren watches as he looks, trying to ignore how attractive he looked in the dim light of the room from the lamp at his bedside.

She was thankful that Dagoth was distracted, giving her time to compose herself and take a few deep breaths. She kept her eyes on him, admiring his toned back and strong arms. She knew she shouldn't be thinking such thoughts, but they wouldn't leave her mind.

Frieren couldn't help but marvel at Dagoth's dark grey skin, which had a soft glow in the warm light of the lamp. The way the light cast shadows across his muscles, accentuating the hard lines and contours of his back, was nothing short of mesmerizing. She felt her heart skip a beat, the ache in her body now overshadowed by something else- a growing desire that was becoming increasingly difficult to ignore.

Dagoth finally found the potion he was looking for, a vial containing a pale green liquid. "Ah, here it is."

He turned around, holding the vial in his hand, and walked back over to Frieren. Their eyes met and she swallowed hard, silently praying that he didn't notice the flush on her cheeks. She reached out to take the vial from him, their fingers brushing for a moment, sending a small shiver down her spine. "Here you go. Need anything else?"

For a moment, Frieren couldn't find her voice, lost in the closeness between them. She shook her head slightly, still trying to regain her composure. "No...that's all, I think." She swallowed hard, her hand closing around the vial of the potion. Their fingers had touched briefly, sending a wave of warmth through her body. Part of her wanted to reach out and touch him again, to feel his strong hands on her skin.

"Oh and don't worry about the taste. It's like apples." Dagoth says and gets back into his bed.

Frieren nodded, forcing her mind to focus on the potion instead. "That's...good to know." She uncorked the vial and brought it to her lips, swallowing the contents in one gulp.

As promised, it did taste like apples, sweet and refreshing. She set the empty vial aside, feeling a wave of both relief and disappointment wash over her. She could no longer deny her attraction towards him anymore, but she knew she had to keep it hidden. "You were right. It does taste like apples."

Dagoth chuckled, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "I wouldn't lie to you, my moon and star." He was still half-naked, and he seemed completely unbothered by his state of undress. It was both endearing and maddeningly distracting.

Frieren couldn't help but glance at his exposed chest again, trying to look away before it was too obvious. She swallowed hard, feeling her heart thump in her ears. It was getting harder to focus on anything else but him.

"Sleep well. I'll make you breakfast in bed tomorrow" Dagoth says to her. Frieren nods, the words barely registering in her mind. Her eyes lingered on his body for a few moments longer, unable to look away, before she forced herself to turn around.

"Good...night." She said, the word barely more than a whisper. She wanted to get the words out, needed to get out of his room before she did something foolish. Her mind was a whirlwind of emotions and desires, and it was all she could do not to throw herself at him right this instant.

With great difficulty, Frieren finally leaves Dagoth's room and stagger back to her own. As soon as she closed the door behind her, she let out a long, shaky sigh. Her pulse was racing and her mind was still racing with the memory of Dagoth's half-naked body. She could still feel the warmth of his fingers on her own, and the ache in her body had been replaced by a different kind of ache…

Frieren closed her eyes, letting herself collapse onto her bed. She let out a long sigh, her mind filled with the image of Dagoth's strong, bare chest. She didn't want to think about anything else now, didn't want to deny her desires any longer.

Her hand slowly trailed downward, slipping beneath the hem of her gown…

She whimpered softly, her hand sliding further, fingers brushing sensitive skin. Her mind was filled with images of him, his touch, his voice whispering her name in her ear. Her body ached with a need that only he could satiate, and she knew she didn't want to try and resist it anymore...

With a quiet moan, Frieren slides her hand back beneath her gown, seeking the warmth between her legs. Her fingers brush against the damp fabric of her undergarments, and she lets out a soft gasp, her hips twitching involuntarily.

She begins to gently circle her clit, the delicate flesh already swollen and sensitive. Frieren's eyelids flutter shut as she loses herself in the sensation, her breath coming in shallow pants. Images of Dagoth Ur flood her mind once more – his hands on her body, his mouth trailing fire across her skin. Frieren's movements become more urgent, her fingers plunging into her slick folds, stroking and teasing. She rocks her hips, grinding against her palm as pleasure coils tighter and tighter within her.

"Dagoth…..Dagoth!" Frieren moans out his name. Her hand movement getting faster against her wet pussy! Digging in 3 fingers deep. A sharp cry escapes Frieren's lips as her orgasm crashes over her, waves of intense pleasure washing through her body. She arches her back, pressing her hips harder against her hand as she rides out the aftershocks. She sprays out her juices onto the bed.

Panting heavily, Frieren slowly withdraws her fingers from her still-quivering sex. She lies there for a moment, basking in the afterglow, before finally mustering the energy to sit up and pull her disheveled gown back into place.

Despite being exhausted from pleasuring herself and the lingering effect of Nin's fight 3 months ago, Frieren's sleep was restless. Her mind was still filled with thoughts of Dagoth, the memories replaying in her dreams that only stirred up her desires even more. She dreamed of his hands on her skin, his body pressed against hers, his lips whispering her name in her ear. "Dagoth…." She says his name.

Chapter 24: Frieren’s 2nd and Emilia Sexy Date

THE ELITE ELVES:

Frieren's 2nd and Emilia Date!

---

The Next Morning…

Frieren woke up feeling worn and exhausted still, her body still aching as the memories of last night replayed in her mind over and over.

She had a hard time concentrating, her mind wandering constantly to thoughts of Dagoth, the memory of his half-naked body and his fingers lingering on her hand still fresh in her mind.

She wanted nothing more than to see him again, to touch him and feel his warm skin against hers. The ache in her chest was unbearable now, and she had to resist the urge to get out of bed and go to his room. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, focusing on something other than the thoughts of Dagoth that refused to leave her mind...

Amoment later, she heard a knock on her door. She sat up straight, her eyes wide and her heart skipping a beat. "Come in."

Dagoth entered the room, carrying a tray with breakfast food. He gave her a polite smile, not seeming to notice her flushed cheeks or ragged breathing. "Good morning, my moon and star."

His voice made her shiver. She swallowed hard, trying to speak without stuttering or revealing the effect his voice had on her. "G-good m-morning."

He set the tray down on the table, looking over at her with a hint of concern. "How are you feeling? Are your injuries still aching?"

She nodded, not trusting her voice. His kindness, his concern, was making it even harder to stay composed. She couldn't look at him, her gaze dropping to the bedsheets. "Yes...they still ache somewhat."

He placed his hand gently on her forehead, a warm and comforting gesture that made her heart flutter. She leaned into his touch, her eyes closed as she tried not to let any noise escape her mouth...

His hand was large and strong, his touch gentle despite his obvious strength. She could feel the warmth of his skin through her gown, and the feeling was comforting and reassuring. For a moment, she forgot about the ache in her body, lost in the feeling of his touch...

He closed his eyes, a wave of magic flowing from his hand and into her body. She could feel the warmth of his magic spreading through her, soothing the aches in her muscles and bones. The pain lessened slowly but surely, leaving her feeling more relaxed and comfortable than before...

Frieren let out a soft sigh, the pain fading as the magic worked its way through her body. It was a welcome relief, a warmth that made her feel safe and cared for... "Thank you, Dagoth."

He chuckled softly, taking his hand away from her forehead.

"No need to thank me. I promised I would take care of you, didn't I?" His expression was warm, and his smile was genuine. She felt a little flutter in her chest at his words, her heart skipping a beat as she remembered the night before...

Frieren swallowed hard, her mind flashing back to the image of his half-naked body. She could still feel his touch on her skin, and it was all she could do to keep from reaching out and touching him.

She felt her cheeks heating up again at the memory, her mind recalling the way she had touched herself- the way she had called out his name- the way it hadn't been enough- She swallowed hard, hoping her face wasn't as red as she felt it was.

"H-how long will it take for the pain to go away completely...?"

Dagoth scratches his chin, thinking for a moment. "Not long. In a couple days, I imagine you'll be back to normal. Your body is still weak and tired, so you need to rest as much as you can, ok Frieren?"

She took a deep breath, nodding slightly in response. His warm, gentle concern only made her attraction stronger, and made it even more difficult for her to keep her desires in check. "Ok... I'll rest as much as I can."

"Well? Enjoy the food." Dagoth says and leaves so Frieren can eat. She watches him go, still feeling the lingering effects of his magic and his comforting touch. She took a deep breath, her heart beating fast in her chest. She forced herself to look away, focusing instead on the food he left for her on the table.

It was a struggle, but she finally managed to push away the memories of Dagoth's half-naked body and his warm touches. She took another breath, calming herself. Maybe she should visit Cayna. That would at least provide a distraction, and she could check on her friend's condition.

Frieren ate her breakfast, trying to focus on the food and the food alone. It tasted great, but she couldn't fully enjoy it. Her mind was still filled with thoughts of Dagoth, and the memories of his body and touch were too fresh in her mind. It's hard to get him out her head. "I think I'll go see Cayna later today." Frieren says to herself.

She took a bite of the breakfast, the warmth of the food filling her mouth. She swallowed, trying to push away the memories that kept intruding on her mind. "Yeah... it seems like the best thing to do right now."

Dagoth comes back to check on Frieren 30 minutes later. Frieren looked up as Dagoth entered the room, feeling a little flutter in her heart at the sight of him. Her mind instantly replayed the memories of him half-naked, and she had to take a deep breath to steady herself again.

"How was breakfast?"

She nodded, managing to keep her voice steady despite the ache in her chest at being near him again. "It was...very good. Thank you, Dagoth."

"I think you should rest more." Dagoth says.

"You're right. I should rest some more..." She nodded, feeling a twinge of disappointment. Part of her wanted to stay awake, just to be near him for a little longer, but it was clear that he thought it was best she slept more. She reluctantly laid back down on the bed, pulling the covers over herself. Part of her wanted to pull him into the bed with her, to feel his warm body pressed against her and his arms wrapped around her- but she couldn't, of course.

Her mind stopped racing for a moment as his lips touches her head, a wave of warmth spreading through her body. As he pulled away, she felt a soft pang in her chest, wanting him to stay just a little longer.

"I'll come wake you in a few hours." Dagoth says as he grabs the tray. He then heads out of Frieren's room. She nodded, her words catching in her throat. She didn't want him to go, didn't want to spend any time apart from him... But she couldn't very well say that. "O-okay. See you later, Dagoth."

Again and again, her mind flashed to the memory of his bare torso, the feeling of his warmth on her fingertips as they trail down his abs…*Her body ached with desire, and she felt a familiar heat building between her legs. Her mind was filled with memories of him, of her imagination running wild... This was getting too much for her.

She couldn't take it anymore. She didn't want to resist this feeling, didn't want to deny her desires... And Dagoth wasn't the only one who had given her the ache that seemed to consume every inch of her body..

She closed her eyes, her hands slowly trailing down her body, trying to imagine that it was Dagoth touching her instead of herself.

"Dagoth…."Frieren whispered his name again, as her fingers slowly trailed down lower and lower, imagining his voice answering her, whispering her own name…

She moaned softly as her fingers found a particularly sensitive spot, her back arching slightly at the touch. She couldn't help it. The memories, the images, the feelings were all consuming her, leaving no room for anything but Dagoth. Yes, just like last night. The memory of last night came back to her, and it only fueled the ache that consumed every inch of her body. She ached for him, couldn't take the longing feeling anymore, the memories and images of him taking over as she gave in to her desires.

Her breathing became ragged and heavy, each breath coming faster than the last. She couldn't go slowly, not anymore- she needed this release, needed to feel the rush of satisfaction that would quell the ache inside her body.

"Dagoth….Dagoth! Please!" Frieren moans as she fingers herself faster! "Deeper!" Frieren cums! Frieren moans as she bucks her hips against her hand. Her pussy squirts over the bedsheets once again.

She collapsed against the bed, her muscles aching and weak. She was breathless and exhausted, her body spent and satisfied, but the ache still lingering in her chest. She stared up at the ceiling, her mind still filled with images of Dagoth and memories from just moments ago. When Dagoth checked in a couple hours later, she was still somewhat flushed. The memories of what she had just done were still fresh in her mind, and the aching in her chest hadn't gone away... but she smiled at him as he entered.

"Hey. Would you mind if I gave you a fully body massage?" Dagoth asked outta the blue.

Frieren's eyes widened slightly, surprised by his sudden offer. The idea of his hands on her body, touching her and feeling her body... She swallowed hard and nodded slightly, not trusting herself to speak. "Lay on your stomach for me." Dagoth tells her. She nodded again, hesitantly rolling over onto her stomach. Her heart pounded in her ears, her mind racing with thoughts of what was to come. She tried to steady her breathing, tried to stay calm.

Dagoth begins with her legs. She gasped softly as his hands touched her legs, the feel of his warm touch sending shivers up her spine. She buried her face into the pillow, forcing herself to stay still and let him work.

Dagoth, with careful and deliberate motions, begins the massage. Starting with her legs, he applies gentle yet firm pressure, his skilled hands working the muscles with purpose. The initial touch brings a wave of comfort as his skilled touch seeks out the tensest areas, working to release her lingering fatigue.

She let out a soft moan, unbidden, as his hands pressed into the muscles of her legs. It was a mix of pleasure and pain, the aching in her muscles and the ache in her heart both blending together as he worked. She let her eyes close, unable to do anything but focus on the feel of his hands on her body. "How's that?"

She let out another soft moan, her body already feeling more relaxed than it had in days. She managed to force out a response, her voice low and rough with pleasure. "It's...good. It feels really good..."

With a subtle shift, Dagoth moves up to focus on Frieren's back. His strong hands gently yet firmly work their way along her spine, targeting each muscle with precise yet thorough massaging. The rhythmic movements of his fingers unraveling the knots in her back, their expert touch seeking to ease the accumulated tension.

"The fight with Nin really made you sore all over, huh?" Dagoth chuckles a bit.

She managed a soft laugh, her body trembling as his hands worked a particularly tender spot. "Yeah... I guess it did. It feels so good to have you working the knots out, though..."

Dagoth moves to Frieren's shoulders and arms next. "That good?"

Frieren, her body responding to Dagoth's touch again, feels the tension melting away with each passing moment. Her voice conveys a mix of relaxation and contentment. "Yes, that's good... Your touch is truly magical, Dagoth." Her reply carries a hint of gratitude, her weary body feeling renewed by his skill.

"How's that?" Dagoth finishes.

She let out another soft moan, feeling the last of the tension leave her neck, her body feeling relaxed and spent. "It feels...so good... I don't think I've felt this relaxed in ages..."

"I'm gonna go make lunch." Dagoth leaves the room.

Frieren lays there, her body still feeling warm and relaxed from the massage. Her heart was still racing, though, and she could still imagine his hands on her body. She wanted, more than anything, to have him back, to feel his touch again.

---

Meanwhile…

3 months after the battle against Nin, who had been defeated by Frieren and Cayna using the rare fusion spell, Emilia has fully recovered from her injuries. Emilia's heart skipped a beat as she thought of the date she had planned with Subaru. She couldn't wait to spend time with him and enjoy a day out together. She spent the morning getting ready, picking out the perfect outfit and doing her hair just right. She picked up her bag and headed out. As she walked, she felt nervous but excited at the same time. She knew today was going to be special and she couldn't wait to see Subaru's face when he saw her.

She arrived at the agreed-upon meeting place, searching around for Subaru. Finally, she saw him waiting by a nearby tree. He looked handsome in his casual outfit, his hair messy and windswept, as usual. "Subaru!" She called out with a smile. He looked over and his eyes widened when he saw her.

He walked over to her, still staring at her with a mixture of awe and admiration. "Emilia, you look..." He searched for the right words. "Beautiful."

Emilia felt a blush creep up her cheeks at his compliment. She had hoped he would like her outfit but seeing his reaction made her even happier. "Thank you, Subaru. You dont look too bad yourself."

"Thanks. Say? No more nagging injuries from the fight with Nin?" Subaru asked. "I was surprised your Absolute Zero spell didn't finish her off."

Emilia frowned at the reminder, the memory of the intense battle still fresh in her mind. "No. Thankfully, my injuries have all recovered. But you're right, Nin was more resilient than I had anticipated. My Absolute Zero spell should have been enough to end her, but it didn't."

Emilia nodded a bit sadly. "Indeed. Frieren's fusion spell with Cayna is...incredible." She looked over at Subaru. "I can't help but feel a sense of inadequacy sometimes. Compared to them...I am weak."

"Oh come on. Your ice magic is the best." Subaru holds Emilia's hand.

Emilia's frown turned into a small smile as she looked down at Subaru holding her hand. "You're saying that just to make me feel better." The warmth of Subaru's hand made her heart flutter but at the same time, it reminded her of her own shortcomings.

"Have you even heard of a fusion spell before? I heard it's rare and only certain individuals can do it." Subaru says.

"I've heard of it. Fusion spells are rare and difficult to master. Not just anyone can do it." She squeezed Subaru's hand lightly. "From what I've heard, it requires immense concentration, trust, and a deep bond between two casters. The more in tune both parties are, the more powerful the fusion spell can be. But it's not just about the level of power," she added. "It's also about the depth and connection between the two casters." She looked down at their intertwined hands, a pang of something like regret filling her chest. "I have never experienced anything like...that bond."

"It's ok." Subaru tells her.

"I suppose... I'm just a bit jealous of what Frieren and Cayna have." She looked at Subaru and smiled apologetically. "But talking about this is quite a dampener on our date, isnt it?"

"Ah. My apologies." Subaru says.

Emilia shook her head, dismissing his apology. "No, dont be sorry. You dont have anything to apologize for."

She squeezed his hand lightly again. "This is supposed to be a day out together. To enjoy each others company. Let's not dwell on my petty jealousy."

"The mountain park sound good? It had wonderful views. You can see Red Mountain from up there." Subaru walks hand in hand with Emilia.

Emilia nodded, happy to put the previous conversation behind her and just enjoy the day with Subaru. "The mountain park sounds lovely. The view of Red Mountain would be breathtaking, too." She walked alongside Subaru, their hands intertwined, enjoying the touch of skin against skin.

For a while, they walked in silence, simply enjoying the peace and quiet of each others company. As they walked, Emilia couldnt help but glance at Subaru from time to time, noticing the way his messy hair was blowing in the wind, how his thumb was lightly rubbing against hers in a comforting gesture. She felt her heart skip a beat, her affection towards him growing stronger with each passing day.

The Mountain Park was as beautiful as Subaru had described, with lush greenery and breathtaking views of Red Mountain. They eventually came to an abandoned tavern, tucked away in a secluded nook.

Emilia looked around curiously, taking in the forgotten surroundings. The tavern had an air of mystery about it, making it feel even more secluded and private. "What is this place, Subaru?"

Subaru squeezed her hand a bit, reassuring her. "It used to be a tavern, but it's been abandoned for years. No one comes here anymore. It's the perfect spot for us to spend some time alone."

"Hmmmm. Interesting. I had no idea." Emilia shrugs.

Subaru smiled at her as they entered the tavern, the creaking of the old wooden door echoing through the empty space. The smell of dust and stale air hung heavily in the air. Subaru led her through the dimly lit tavern, the chairs and tables covered in a thin layer of dust. He guided her to a table, pulling out a chair for her. "Have a seat. I promised I'd take care of you today."

"Well you did take care of my injuries after the battle with Nin. I suppose I can reward you…" Emilia blushed.

Subaru grinned, a spark of playfulness in his eyes.

"A reward, huh? I'll gladly accept whatever you're offering."

He sat down across from her, his gaze lingering on the way her dress hugged her figure just right. He had to admit, the sight of her dressed up like that was doing things to him.

"Let's go to the bed." Emilia says, straightforwardly.

A wave of heat rushed through Subaru's core at her straightforward words.

"The bed, huh? Sounds like you have something special in mind." He stood up from the table, his gaze fixated on Emilia. With a few quick strides, he closed the distance between them and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her close.

Emilia nods. "Yes."

Subaru leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear, sending shivers down her spine.

"Let's go, then." He led her by the hand, towards a staircase that led to the second floor. They ascended the creaking stairs, each step bringing them closer to their destination.

Subaru chuckled as she plopped onto his lap on the bed, the sudden weight only adding to the growing desire between them. He ran a hand over her thigh, enjoying the silky feel of her dress against his skin. "Eager, huh?" He murmured, his lips hovering just above her neck, teasingly close to her sensitive skin.

Subaru smiled against her skin, kissing down her neck and collarbone. He let his hands roam, trailing along her sides and back, feeling the way her body reacted to his touch. "You look so damn good in that dress," he whispered. "It's been driving me crazy all day."

Emilia bit her lip to stifle a moan as his lips and hands explored her body, his words only fuelling the fire inside her. She leaned into his touch, wanting more of him, wanting him to touch her everywhere and anywhere. "Subaru….."

With trembling hands, Emilia reaches for the hem of Subaru's shirt, hesitating briefly before lifting it up and over his head, exposing his bare torso to her eager gaze. She drinks in the sight of him, marveling at the strength and beauty of his form, her fingertips dancing lightly over his skin as if memorizing every contour and curve.

"Oh Subaru." she breathes, her voice husky with longing. "You're so handsome... So perfect..."

Emilia leans in, pressing her lips to his collarbone, kissing and nipping at his skin with increasing passion. Her hands roam freely over his body now, exploring the hard planes of muscle and softer dips of flesh, mapping out the landscape of his arousal.

Subaru claims her lips next in a hungry kiss, his tongue immediately seeking entry. Emilia parted her lips, welcoming him, their tongues entwining in a dance of passion and need. She moaned into the kiss, her hands grasping at his shoulders as her body pressed impossibly against him. Emilia gently pushes him onto the bed on his back. "I need you to use your mouth first." Subaru says.

At Subaru's request, Emilia shifts her position, moving down to kneel between his legs. She looks up at him with adoring eyes, her hand reaching out to wrap around the base of his shaft, giving it a gentle squeeze. "Of course, my love... Whatever you desire..." she murmurs, leaning in to place a soft kiss on the tip of his cock, tasting the salty precum that's begun to leak from the takes him into her mouth, her lips stretching to accommodate his girth as she begins to bob her head slowly, savoring the musky flavor of him. Her tongue swirls around the head, lapping at the sensitive underside before sliding down to caress the vein running along the length of his erection. Which is 7 inches and wrist thick.

Subaru's gentle touch on her head sends a warm tingle through Emilia, adding to the intensity of her arousal. She looks at him with adoring eyes, her gaze softening as she feels his fingers threading through her silvery locks. Emilia's mouth continues its sensual dance around Subaru's cock, her tongue swirling and flicking over every inch of his throbbing member. She sucks harder, eager to bring him to the brink of climax, her own pleasure building with each passing moment.

"Ohhhhhhh." Subaru moans. he's close. He holds Emilia's head down and with a thrust of his hips, buries his entire length into Emilia and unloads his cum. Emilia gags a little as she holds Subaru's thighs and swallows his load.

Now it's Emilia's turn. She lies on her back, her medium sized tits bouncing she does so. Subaru gets his head between her naked thighs and begins licking at her wet cunt. A sharp gasp escapes Emilia's lips as Subaru's tongue made contact with her sensitive flesh, sending jolts of pleasure coursing through her body. Her hands instinctively grasp at his hair, fingers tangling in the strands as she rocks her hips against his face, seeking more of that delicious sensation.

Ohhhh, Subaru..."she breathes, her voice trembling with need. "That feels... reaaaaaally good..."

Emilia's thighs clench around Subaru's head as he laps at her folds, his tongue delving deeper to explore her most intimate places. She whimpers and moans, lost in the intoxicating pleasure of his oral attentions, her arousal building once again. "Please... don't stop." she begs, her hips undulating in time with his licks and sucks. "Make me cum, my love..."

Subaru adds two fingers. Emilia's back arches as wave after wave of intense pleasure washes over her, Subaru's skilled tongue driving her to the brink of ecstasy. Her inner walls clench and flutter, desperate for release as he focuses his attentions on her throbbing clit.

"Yes, yes, yessss!" She moans, her voice rising in pitch as her orgasm builds to a crescendo. "Right there, Subaru... don't stop! OHHHHH FUCK!"

With a final, electrifying stroke of his tongue, Emilia tumbles over the edge, her body convulsing in the grip of a powerful climax. She screams out her pleasure, her juices flooding Subaru's mouth as he laps at her eagerly, prolonging her blissful state. Emilia pants and Subaru pulls away. He begins getting dressed.

"That was….amazing darling." Emilia pants out.

Subaru smirks at her, his eyes lingering on her naked body appreciatively. "Yeah, it was."

He finished dressing, looking slightly messy but sated. There was a look of satisfaction in his eyes, and a new level of intimacy between them. Subaru then massages her tits.

Emilia let out a low moan as Subaru's hands moved over her tits, his touch light but firm. She relaxed, feeling the tension of the day ease away under his ministrations. "Mm, that feels nice..." she murmured, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure.

"Let's get outta here before someone finds us here." Subaru says. Emilia nodded, reluctantly sitting up. Subaru found her clothes and helped her put everything back on. The feeling of his fingers brushing against her skin sent a small shiver down her spine. "We should do this again sometime," Subaru said, his tone somewhat sly. Subaru also gets his clothes back on.

The two leave the tavern and hold hands through Mountain Park. They also get ice cream nearby. Emilia let out a satisfied sigh as she took the last lick of her ice cream. The delicious taste of vanilla still lingered on her tongue as they walked hand in hand through the park.

As they walked, the warm feeling of the sun on her skin, the cool breeze in her hair and Subaru's hand holding hers, she felt a sense of peace and happiness she hadn't felt in quite a while. "Thank you for today, Subaru," she said, looking up at him with a genuine smile.

Subaru smiled back, his eyes softening as he looked at her. "You're welcome. I'm glad you enjoyed yourself." He gave her hand a small squeeze, the gesture small, yet somehow more intimate than the sexual acts that had taken place earlier. "You deserve it. It's been a hectic time recently. Between battling Nin and all the aftermath."

As the sun began to set, casting a warm glow over the park, Emilia and Subaru started to make their way back to the entrance. They chatted pleasantly about their day, recounting their favorite moments, and sharing a few laughs. When they eventually reached the park gate, Emilia hesitated for a moment, not wanting the date to end. She looked at Subaru, wanting to say something but struggled to find the right words. But then she speaks. "Well, I'll see you later, then? I'm going to see how Frieren is doing."

Subaru nodded, a hint of disappointment in his eyes. But he tried to hide it, forcing a small smile. "Yeah, sure. Say hi to Frieren for me." He watched her go, his heart a little heavier than moments before.

---

Emilia levitates to the cabin home near Red Mountain, her thoughts a jumble in her head. She couldn't deny that she felt somewhat guilty about leaving Subaru so abruptly at the end of their date, but she also knew she needed to talk to Frieren.

The cabin came into view. Knocking on the cabin door, she waited for a few moments before it was opened. Frieren stood in the doorway, a look of mild surprise on her face. "Ah, Emilia. It's good to see you." She moved aside so Emilia could enter. "I have something to ask you."

Frieren and Emilia head to the living room and sit on the couch. "What do you want to talk about?"

"I want to know… why did you choose me to be part of your Elite Elves?" Emilia asked.

Frieren blinked, seeming surprised by the unexpected question. For a moment, she was quiet, thinking over her words.

When she spoke, her voice was firm and honest. "I chose you because of your potential. You're not as powerful as others, it's true. But you have a unique kind of magic - ice - an element that can be both destructive and nurturing. It's versatile, just like you, Emilia. And you're incredibly resilient. Your ability to recover from injuries, physical and mental, is impressive."

Emilia listened intently, her eyes locked on Frieren. Each word felt like a puzzle piece fitting into place, slowly revealing the image behind her question.

But her frown deepened as she thought back to the previous battle against Nin. "But I wasn't powerful enough. Not by a long shot. All this potential, and yet I couldn't even come close to defeating Nin when she was in her second form…"

Frieren's expression hardened, her gaze fixed on Emilia.

"Don't discount yourself so easily. You were fighting an enemy that no one has been able to defeat. Your power alone wasn't enough, sure..." Her expression softened again.

"But you aren't alone. You've got strength in others, too. You've got the other Elite Elves, remember? And you've got yourself. You're strong enough, Emilia."

"I just don't understand how Absolute Zero didn't finish Nin off right then and there…."

Frieren's expression softened, a hint of sadness in her eyes.

"Emilia, you have to understand, Absolute Zero is a powerful spell, but it's not an instant solution. Nin was incredibly strong, too strong for any single spell to take down. Especially on a first try. Not to mention she had Aura and Rayla absorbed already."

"Not even Sonic Boom punches from Sylphiette hurt Nin. It didn't even faze her…." Emilia looks down.

Frieren nodded, a grim look on her face. "Yes, even Sylphie's strongest wind magic couldn't break through Nin's defenses. She was a truly formidable adversary."

"And then she got Zelda and absorbed her for her final form….and it took a rare fusion spell to defeat that demon! You and Cayna….becoming one…." Emilia says.

"It was a dire situation indeed," Frieren admitted, her voice still steady. "But the fusion spell Cayna and I casted, it wasn't just about the magical power it provided. It was more than that."

Her eyes became distant, lost in memory. "The fusion spell is... an intimate act. Two individuals merging their minds, their magic... their souls, their bodies. And to achieve it, deep trust is required. Complete faith in your partner."

"It wasn't easy was it?" Emilia looks at Frieren.

Nin's final form was a sight not likely to be forgotten. Not many people had seen something like that in person... "No... It wasn't an easy victory. It took both of our power combined to take her down. Even then, it was close."

"Freyna, The Ultimate Mage, is what Serie called the fusion of you and Cayna." Emilia says.

Frieren's lips curled up in a soft smile. "Yes... Freyna, the ultimate mage. It sounds... impressive, doesn't it? I'll admit, I'm not immune to the appeal of such a title." She shook her head, however, her smile fading. "But it was just a matter of circumstance. Cayna and I were both powerful on our own, but together, we were...unstoppable. That's all. It doesn't mean anything more than that."

Emilia felt a pang of jealousy in her chest, hearing the certainty in Frieren's tone. To brush it off so casually, to reduce the fusion to simple circumstance and power... It hurt, more than she cared to admit. But she swallowed her feelings, forcing a smile onto her face. "Well...it still sounds pretty impressive," she said, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible.

Frieren gave her a smile. "Don't waste energy on beating yourself up over battles we have already won. The important thing is that we won, and that none of us or our allies died. Focus on what's important, not what could have been."

"One last thing before I go…." Emilia stood up.

Frieren's eyes locked with hers, curiosity and concern written in her expression. "Yes? What is it?"

"How is Dagoth Ur?" Emilia asked.

Frieren's expression softened immediately, a small smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "He's doing well. He's been taking good care of me, seeing to my needs and making sure I'm comfortable. He's been a true gentleman."

"You planning on more dates anytime soon?" Emilia asked.

Frieren's cheeks took on a subtle blush. The idea of going on another date with Dagoth was appealing, to say the least, but a part of her was still uncertain. "We haven't talked about that yet... but I hope we will soon."

"Alright. I'm heading home now." Emilia says and heads for the front door.

"Alright. Be careful on the way back. And don't worry yourself so much, okay?" Frieren smiled, her expression gentle and reassuring. Frieren watches her leave, her smile lingering for a moment as she reflects on their conversation. She was genuinely glad that Emilia felt better now, that she could see her own worth and potential. But she couldn't shake a lingering feeling of anxiety, a sense that all of this was just the calm before the storm.

She pushed the thought aside, refusing to dwell on it. She had enough on her mind already, and worrying about things that hadn't happened yet wouldn't help anything.

Instead, she waited for Dagoth to return. She was already aching to see him again. When Dagoth came through the door, she could feel her heart skip a beat. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down as she waited for him to join her for dinner in the kitchen. Hs he set her meal down in front of her, she smiled, a soft, tender sensation spreading within her chest. "Thank you, Dagoth. It looks delicious."

"Mhm. Meat and veggies." Dagoth says and sits.

She looked down at the simple but appetizing meal, her mouth watering at the smell of the meat. She smiled up at him, her eyes lingering on his face for a moment. "It smells wonderful... you are a very skilled cook, you know."

"I bought it from a store." Dagoth says.

Her smile widened, a bit of teasing coming into her gaze. "Ah, so the great Dagoth is a cheater, is he?"

She laughed softly, unable to keep from poking fun at him just a bit. "Here I thought you were going to be cooking me a feast in your own home, but you went for the easy route, hm?"

"Very funny….now how are your aches my moon and star?" Dagoth looks at her.

Her heart fluttered at his nickname. She could feel her cheeks heating up slightly, but she tried to stay composed as she responded. "Yes... I am feeling better. The aches and pains have mostly gone away now. Your massages did wonders, Dagoth."

"You still going to see Cayna tomorrow?" Dagoth asks as he sips his drink.

She nodded, taking a bite of her food. The flavor was delicious, sending a warm sensation through her body. "Yes. I want to check up on her and see how she's been doing."

She smiled as she thought of her friend. Cayna was always strong, always capable, but she was still recovering from her wounds, and Frieren felt a sense of responsibility for her. She wanted to make sure Cayna was doing alright, and that she wasn't pushing herself too hard.

Chapter 25: Frieren’s Nightmare

The Elite Elves

---

"You still going to see Cayna tomorrow?" Dagoth asks as he sips his drink.

She nodded, taking a bite of her food. The flavor was delicious, sending a warm sensation through her body. "Yes. I want to check up on her and see how she's been doing."

She smiled as she thought of her friend. Cayna was always strong, always capable, but she was still recovering from her wounds, and Frieren felt a sense of responsibility for her. She wanted to make sure Cayna was doing alright, and that she wasn't pushing herself too hard.

"Frieren. Would you ever fuse with Cayna again?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren was silent for a long moment, contemplating his question. She wasn't expecting it, and it took her a bit to consider her response. "Maybe. If she wanted to. If the situation called for it. If it was necessary. Then yes."

"Also? What happened to Aura?" Dagoth asked another question.

Frieren sighed, her expression darkening as she thought of Aura. "I... don't know. None of us do. That demon just disappeared after the battle. We've searched for her since then, but..." She shook her head, her eyes narrowing. "She seems to have vanished. Even I have no idea where she could have gone."

"Nin had the ability to use the Scales since she absorbed Aura to get her first form. She used it on you to get to Zelda, didn't she?" Dagoth looks at Frieren.

Frieren nodded, a sour look on her face. Her eyes narrowed slightly as the memory came back to her. "Yes... She used Aura's Scale of Obedience to control me. It..." She swallowed, her expression tightening further. She didn't want to remember how that had felt; the complete lack of control over her own body.

"Then Nin destroyed the Scales?" Dagoth finishes his meal.

Frieren nodded, her expression growing distant as the memories came back to her.

"Yes... That's right. Aura's Scale of Obedience was destroyed in the process. And that's when we saw... form."

"And she thought she was better than my moon and star? What a grand and intoxicating innocence." Dagoth laughs.

Frieren managed a small smile, his words lifting her spirits slightly. She let out a soft breath, trying to push away the lingering memory of that form.

"Yes... She was a fool. Thinkingshe was better than me..."

"Unfortunately you wouldn't have beaten her…you had to do the fusion spell with Cayna in order to kill her." Dagoth says.

Frieren frowned, her expression darkening as he reminded her of that fact. "Yes... You're right. I wouldn't have been able to do it alone. I needed her, she needed me." She closed her eyes for a moment, the memory of their fusion still vivid in her mind. She still remembered, distinctly, the sensation of the transformation happening, the fusion of their consciousness, the power rushing through her and Cayna.

It had been amazing. Incredible, even. But it was also a reminder of just how much power that demon Nin had possessed, and how much they needed Cayna's help to defeat her. "We both needed each other."

Frieren's cheeks flushed, the memory of their bodies fusing together making her heart race. The moment was burned into her mind, the sensation of their bodies coming together, becoming one, merging into a single being. "You and Cayna became The Ultimate Mage."

Frieren nodded, a soft, almost wistful expression on her face. "Yes... The 'Ultimate Mage'. The ultimate expression of our power, of our abilities. When we became one..." She trailed off, her mind going back to that moment, to the feeling of the ultimate power coursing through their body.

"Serie called you that. But Nin also called herself that….what a fool she was." Dagoth chuckles.

Frieren's expression darkened, her lip curling in disgust. "Nin was a fool, yes. She thought she was invincible, that she couldn't be beaten. That she was better than every other mage in existence..." She shook her head, a sneering smile on her face. "What a pathetic, weak-minded fool."

Later that night…

Frieren was still thinking about the past battles with Nin as she made her way to bed. She hated that demon, hated her arrogance and her attitude... She had been such a difficult foe. But now, she was gone, and she wouldn't be troubling anyone ever again. Frieren changed into her nightgown, climbing into bed and pulling the covers over herself. Her mind was still racing, but she forced herself to relax, trying to sleep.

"I hope Cayna is doing better like I am…" Frieren says to herself. She plans to visit her at her cottage home near the forest. Laying in bed, Frieren closed her eyes and tried to calm herself. She hoped Cayna was doing well, hoped she was feeling better. Frieren would visit Cayna in the morning, check up on her and see how she was doing. Hopefully, she would be in good spirits.

Frieren sleeps peacefully and dreams of Dagoth Ur but….it is not a good dream.

Frieren's dream was chaotic and strange, full of images that she couldn't make sense of. She saw darkness, the sound of whispering voices all around her.. Suddenly, she saw Dagoth, reaching out a hand towards her. She tried to reach out to him, tried to touch his hand.

But just as her fingertips were about to brush against his, he is pulled away and into the darkness. She reached out, grasping at nothing, her heart skipping a beat. "Dagoth-!" Her voice was loud in the silence, the sound of her own desperation chilling her.

She tried to move through the darkness, trying to find him, trying to see some sign of him. But all she could see was shadows, shadows stretching out from each direction, covering everything in darkness. She felt the ache in her chest return, the ache of loneliness and desperation. She wanted him, needed him. A dark shape loomed in front of her, a familiar figure that filled her with horror.

Nin. In her final form no less.

Frieren's eyes widened with horror as she felt Nin's hand on her head and realized what was happening. She could feel the magic being sucked from her body, her powers being drained away. She tries, helplessly, to fight against it, but she couldn't move, couldn't cast any spells, couldn't struggle against Nin's grip. The pain was intense, her body burning with a agony that she'd never experienced before. She could feel the mana being drained out of her, like a fire eating away at her soul.

Then a blast through her chest causes Frieren to wake up!

---

Frieren gasped and sat upright, her eyes widening with shock. She was breathing heavily, her body trembling with fear and anxiety. She could still feel the feeling of being drained, the memory of the pain still fresh in her mind. She clenched her hands into the sheets, trying to ground herself and calm down…

She quietly slips into Dagoth's room and made her way to the bed, her heart still racing in her chest. She was still shaken from the bad dream, still feeling the echoes of that nightmare; but being near him helped. His presence, his warmth.

She slipped under the covers, scooting close to him. She could feel the heat coming off him, comforting and reassuring. She pressed up against him, her body trembling slightly as the remnants of the dream continued to haunt her.

Frieren reached out, wrapping her arms around him and holding him close. She closed her eyes, trying to banish the dream from her mind. She needed to feel his warmth, needed to be close to him... She buried her face in his chest, her breath ragged and shaky.

"It's ok. I'm here." Says Dagoth. His voice was low and comforting, sending a warmth through her. She tightened her arms around him, clinging to him desperately. She tried to find her voice, but the words wouldn't come, her throat too tight with emotion... All she could manage was a soft sob…

She buried her face in his chest, tears burning at the corners of her eyes. She was shivering now, the feelings of helplessness and fear still fresh in her mind. *His arms felt so warm, so comforting. She clung to him like a lifeline, her body trembling as she fought against her tears. She was safe here, she was with him, she didn't need to be afraid- but the memories of the dream, the feeling of her powers being drained, still lingered.

Being held by Dagoth, she felt her heart slow, her mind calming. She let herself relax, let the feeling of his arms around her soothe her. She fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.

When Frieren awakened the next morning, she was still clinging to Dagoth, her body curled against his. She felt his warmth against her skin, his presence soothing the remnants of the nightmare still lingering at the edge of her mind.

She set about her morning routine, washing up and dressing for the day. She still had a visit planned with Cayna, and she wanted to get ready as quickly as possible. She finished getting dressed and brushed her hair, putting it up in her usual style. She checked herself in the mirror, making sure everything looked alright. A little smile tugged at her lips. She looked more like herself again today.

Satisfied, she opened the door and walked back into the bedroom. She hesitated for a moment, looking over at Dagoth, wanting to wake him up…But he looked so peaceful. Frieren hesitated, not wanting to disturb his sleep. Instead, she quietly moved close to his bed, bending down and placing a gentle kiss on his forehead.

"Sleep well, Dagoth." she whispers softly, her voice tinged with affection. Frieren leaves the cabin home.

When Frieren approaches the cottage, remnants of the nightmare from the previous night still linger in her mind. Despite her stoic demeanor, the images from the dark dream still haunt her, their intensity still fresh in her memory. She takes a moment to shake off the lingering unease before raising her hand and gently knocking on the door.

The sound of her knuckles against the wood echoes through the surrounding quiet, and she waits patiently for Cayna to answer the door, hoping that their encounter will provide a welcome distraction from her lingering sense of disquiet.

Cayna opens the door with a smile, her eyes lighting up as she sees Frieren standing there.

"Frieren! How nice to see you." Cayna's voice carries a warm and friendly tone, her welcome genuine and sincere.

Frieren smiled back, a sense of relief and comfort sweeping over her. Seeing Cayna, alive and well, her eyes bright with warmth and kindness, filled her with happiness. She was glad to see her friend looking better.

"Cayna. I'm glad to see you in good spirits."

Frieren steps inside, the smile lingering on her face. Seeing Cayna's cheery expression was a welcome relief. She felt the lingering stress and anxiety lifting from her chest just in the presence of her friend.

As they settle inside the cottage, Frieren takes a moment to glance around, appreciating the homey atmosphere before turning her attention back to Cayna. "How have you been lately?" she asks, her voice carrying a hint of genuine concern.

Cayna responds with a slight sigh, her expression tinged with a hint of residual pain. "I still feel some lingering aches from our fight with Nin three months ago." Frieren's expression softens with concern upon hearing this, her concern for Cayna's well-being evident in her features. "What about yours?"

Frieren pauses, contemplating her own lingering aches and pains. "Mine?" she responds with a hint of contemplation. "They're mostly gone... just a few aches and tension left." Her voice carries a hint of stoicism, indicating that she's more focused on Cayna's well-being than her own.

"That fusion spell took a lot out of us, physically and mentally. And our mana got depleted heavily…." Cayna says, remembering Nin's final form.

Frieren nods in agreement, reflecting on the toll the fusion spell had taken on them both.

"It certainly did... our mana was drained significantly. I'm still recovering." she admits, her voice tinged with exhaustion.

Cayna nods in agreement, her expression reflecting a sense of weariness. "Me too." she responds, her voice carrying a note of shared fatigue. "Want some tea?"

Frieren, appreciating the offer, nods with a grateful smile.

"Sure, some tea would be nice." she replies, her voice carrying a hint of relief and anticipation for the comforting beverage.

Cayna's voice carries a mix of gratitude and sincerity as she speaks. "Thank you for believing in me, for seeing my potential as the Second in Command to the Elite Elves." Cayna hugs Frieren.

Frieren, meeting Cayna's gaze, offers a small yet sincere smile.

"You're more than worthy." she says, her voice carrying a note of reassurance and trust. Cayna pulls away from the hug.

Cayna's gaze reflects a sense of nostalgia and gratitude as she speaks her next words. "I've held the position you gave me as Second in Command for 40 years now." The weight of time passes between them, their shared journey and the trust bestowed upon Cayna evident in her words.

Cayna continues, her words carrying a hint of contemplation as she remembers their journey together. "Then, a few years later, we met Rayla, and you made her our Enforcer."

Frieren, her gaze fixed on Cayna, replies with a nod. "Yes, Rayla... she's been a valuable addition to our team." Her voice carries a tone of respect and admiration for their trusted comrade.

Cayna's voice continues to reminisce, recounting the journey of their group. "Over the years, we've crossed paths with others...Zelda, Tuka, Emilia, Sylphy, Marcille and Ellenoar. Yao, too." Frieren nods, recalling the distinct personalities and abilities of each member. Her expression softens as she reflects upon each one.

Cayna's tone becomes more serious yet filled with a mix of admiration and pride as she speaks. "And against Nin... they all fought with all their might."

Frieren responds, her voice carrying a note of agreement. "Yes, they did. Their determination and resilience were admirable."

"I'm guessing you will be staying home for a few more months?"

"Yes. I still need to make a full recovery, likewise yourself." Frieren sips her tea.

"Will you visit with the others?" Cayna sips her tea.

Frieren nods again, acknowledging Cayna's inquiry.

"Yes, I plan to visit the others, check on them and see how they're doing."

Cayna, noticing the lingering exhaustion in Frieren's countenance, offers a sympathetic smile. "Take your time to rest. You've gone through a lot. The others will understand."

"Emilia came by to Dagoth's cabin home where I live. She's fully recovered." Frieren tells Cayna.

Cayna listens to Frieren's words, her expression reflecting relief and concern. "Emilia? She's fully recovered now?" She asks, her tone filled with a mix of relief and curiosity.

"Yes." Frieren nods.

"How's the tea?" Cayna asks.

Frieren takes a sip of the tea, savoring its flavor and warmth. A subtle smile tugs at the corners of her lips as she responds. "The tea is quite good. It's comforting after all the recent events."

"Hmmm. I'm guessing you won't be adventuring anytime soon?" Cayna asked.

"No. Not until I fully recover." Frieren says.

"By the way? How's Dagoth?" Cayna sips more tea.

"Dagoth? He's doing well." Frieren smiles, a blush appears on her face, thinking about him.

"Though, he does get up to some mischief from time to time," she adds, her tone carrying a hint of mild exasperation but also a trace of affectionate annoyance.

"Plan on a second date with him~?" Cayna smirks playfully.

Frieren's cheeks flush slightly at Cayna's teasing remark. She clears her throat, a subtle hint of embarrassment in her voice.

"A-a second date... well, we... we haven't discussed it yet."

Cayna notices the subtle flush in Frieren's cheeks and responds with a playful grin. "Ah, so no plans for a second date just yet, huh?" Her tone carries a hint of teasing, her intentions clear in her words.

Frieren, her cheeks still slightly flushed, shakes her head in response, a mixture of embarrassment and subtle irritation in her expression. "No, no specific plans yet... We're just taking things slowly," she replies, her voice carrying a hint of reluctance and a touch of defensiveness.

"But you have kissed right?" Cayna chuckles.

Frieren's cheeks flush even deeper, her embarrassment evident in her expression. She clears her throat, her voice carrying a hint of embarrassment and a touch of hesitation. "Well... yes, we've kissed. More than once, actually..."

"And you love it when he calls you his moon and star?" Cayna smirks.

Her blush deepened, spreading to her ears. She swallowed, feeling a mix of embarrassment and affection. She did love it when he called her that, but would admitting that make her seem weak…? She bit her lip, not quite able to meet Cayna's eyes.

"Ah, well... I..." She trailed off, unable to formulate the words. Part of her felt shy, admitting to enjoying it so much...

But another part of her felt proud, almost possessive. She was his moon and star, his alone. No one else's. The thought sent a rush of warmth through her chest. Cayna, clearly enjoying the conversation and seeing Frieren's reaction, smiles, a hint of mischievous curiosity in her expression. "Seems like it has more of an effect on you than you want to admit~" she teases, her tone tinged with a playful edge.

Frieren's cheeks flushed even more, embarrassment and slight irritation mixing together. She crossed her arms, a defensive gesture, feeling a bit annoyed by her friend's teasing. At the same time, though, she knew Cayna was just having fun, just teasing her for the sake of poking fun. She huffed, her voice coming out a little more defensively than intended. "I... don't know what you're talking about…!"

Frieren took a deep breath, steeling herself, steeling herself to confide in Cayna. "Alright... fine. Yes, it…it has an effect on me. His voice, when he calls me that. His touch." A flush spread through her cheeks, the memory of Dagoth's touch on her body sending tendrils of heat through her chest.

She swallowed, forcing the thoughts away for the moment. She had to focus, had to share her feelings, her confusion and uncertainty. "It brings me... comfort. Comfort and... warmth. I feel... safe, when I'm with him. But a part of me also, feels…" Her brow furrowed, her mind struggling to find the words for it.

She swallowed again, searching for the words, for the right words to convey her feelings, her confusion. A part of her wanted to deny it, to push it away and hide it, but her heart was aching with the need to share this…

"I feel... conflicted. Like I'm torn in two. Half of me wants to be close to him, wants- needs- his touch, his presence. But the other half of me is afraid. Afraid of losing him, of losing control, of losing myself."

"I see." Cayna nodded.

Frieren embraces Cayna in a warm and affectionate farewell hug, squeezing her friend gently before pulling away with a small smile. "Thank you, Cayna. For the tea, and for listening. I appreciate it." Her voice carries sincere gratitude and warmth.

Cayna responds with a smile, her eyes filled with genuine concern and care. "Of course, Frieren. I'm here for you. Any time you need to talk or just want some company, you know where to find me."

Frieren nods, her expression reflecting appreciation for Cayna's support. "I know. Thank you. And take care, alright?" She says, her voice carrying a lingering sense of concern and affection.

"I will. You too, Frieren. See you soon." Cayna responds, her tone tinged with warmth and understanding. With those final words, Frieren takes her leave, preparing herself for her journey to visit Tuka.

As she walks, Frieren's mind replays her conversation with Cayna. She reflects on her feelings for Dagoth, the conflicting emotions of longing and fear that pull at her heart. The memory of their kisses lingers in her mind's eye, the gentle touch of his lips still sending a shiver down her spine.

Pushing those thoughts aside for now, Frieren's focus shifts to her impending meeting with Tuka. She approaches the familiar homestead, her steps carrying a sense of steady resolve.

As Frieren reaches the small village that houses Tuka's home, her gaze takes in the tranquil surroundings. The place is steeped in familiarity, the sight of the quaint village a comforting presence that soothes her weary spirit. With a soft smile, she begins making her way through the narrow streets, her footsteps echoing gently against the cobblestones.

Soon enough, she finds herself standing in front of Tuka's door. She takes a moment to steady herself, gathering her thoughts before gently knocking on the weathered wood.

In this moment, all her thoughts of Dagoth are pushed aside. She has come to visit Tuka, and her focus is now solely on her dear friend. After a few moments, the sound of footsteps can be heard approaching from inside, and a moment later, the door creaks open, revealing Tuka's welcoming smile. "Frieren! It's so good to see you please come in."

Frieren offers a soft smile in response, thankful for Tuka's warm welcome. The sight of her friend immediately lifts her spirits. "Thank you, Tuka. It's good to see you too." She replies, stepping through the threshold and entering the cozy confines of Tuka's home.

The atmosphere inside is familiar and cozy. Tuka's home has always had a distinct charm, a reflection of her own warm personality. Frieren takes a moment to look around, her eyes taking in the various trinkets and memorabilia that adorn the space. Everything looks as it did the last time she was here.

"How have you been? You look well," Frieren observes, taking a moment to glance at Tuka, her tone carrying a sincere note of concern and affection.

"I'm alright. My injuries are all recovered. Of course I only faced against Aura and not Nin…" Tuka responds.

Frieren's expression softens as she listens to Tuka's response, her concern for her friend's well-being evident in her expression.

"I'm glad to hear they healed well. And thank goodness you didn't have to face Nin directly. That battle was..." Frieren's voice trails off, the memories of that intense fight still lingering in her mind.

"It was... intense. To say the least," Tuka agrees, her voice tinged with a mix of relief and a hint of gratitude. "I'm relieved that things turned out alright, though. It's good to see you safe as well."

A soft smile graces Tuka's lips as she responds to Frieren's question, her eyes reflecting joy and contentment. "We're doing great, actually. She's been supporting me through my recovery, and I couldn't be happier. How about you and Dagoth? Are things going well between you two?"

Tuka's question sparks a quiet response from Frieren. Her gaze turns slightly introspective, a subtle flush tinting her cheeks as memories of Dagoth flood into her mind. She takes a moment before responding.

"We're... taking it slowly. Things are good, but also complicated. Emotions can be quite complex to navigate, especially in matters of the heart..."

"Well you two have known each other for 3 years." Tuka smiles.

Tuka makes an insightful point, emphasizing the fact that Frieren and Dagoth have known each other for a significant period. Frieren responds with a nod, her expression reflecting contemplation as she considers Tuka's words. "You're right... three years is a long time," she responds, her voice carrying a thoughtful tone. "The fact that Dagoth knows me so well makes things harder sometimes, in its own unique way."

"Any more dates planned?" Tuka asked.

Frieren's cheeks flush even deeper as Tuka probes further, her heart quickening at the thought of future dates.

"Ah, well... we haven't actually discussed any specific plans just yet," she admits, her voice carrying a hint of embarrassment. "But I'm hopeful that there will be more to come... I enjoy spending time with him."

"You haven't made a full recovery yet have you?" Tuka looks at Frieren with concern.

Frieren's expression softens, a hint of vulnerability in her eyes.

"No, I'm still in the process of recovery... That fight has taken a toll on me, both physically and mentally," she responds, her voice tinged with a touch of weariness.

Tuka's expression softens, a hint of concern in her eyes as she regards Frieren, recognizing the toll taken on her friend. She responds sympathetically.

"I understand. It's important to give yourself enough time to heal properly," Tuka says, her voice gentle. "Take all the time you need. You deserve to prioritize your well-being after everything you've been through."

Frieren's expression reflects appreciation for Tuka's understanding and compassion.

"Thank you, Tuka. Your support means a lot," she replies genuinely. "I'll make sure to take care of myself. I just... I hate feeling so fragile right now, unable to do much." Her voice carries a hint of frustration mixed with vulnerability.

After her heartfelt conversation with Tuka, Frieren bids her friend farewell, their parting filled with affection. As she makes her way back to Dagoth's cabin home, a sense of contemplation lingers in her mind. The journey back is silent, broken only by the sound of her footsteps and the soft rustle of the wind through the trees. As she approaches the cabin near Red Mountain, the familiar sight of the cozy dwelling brings a flicker of comfort and anticipation.

Dagoth, hearing the knock, turns his attention to the door. A small smile tugs at the corners of his lips as he recognizes the familiar sound. "Come in, it's unlocked," he calls out, his voice carrying warmth and a hint of anticipation. Frieren, her heart skipping a beat at the sound of Dagoth's voice, gently pushes open the door and steps inside. The familiar aroma of food mingled with the cozy atmosphere of the cabin immediately wrap around her, bringing a sense of comfort and familiarity. "Hello my moon and star."

Her heart skipped a beat at the nickname. She could never get over the effect hearing it had one her, the way that his voice sent heat through her body, made her stomach flutter- not that she would ever admit that to him. "Dagoth." She smiled, moving closer to him.

She was about to sit down next to him when he pulled her onto his lap instead. Her eyes widened in surprise, her heart skipping another beat as she found herself sitting comfortably on his lap, her back pressed against his chest, his arms wrapped around her waist and holding her close. "How is Cayna?"

Frieren took a moment to process the question, her mind still somewhat focused on the feeling of his arms around her… She swallowed, trying to collect her thoughts. "Ah, Cayna… Cayna is good. She's, ah, well, she's in good spirits, especially considering everything that happened… I spoke with her about a few things."

She wonders if she should tell him what she discussed with Cayna. It felt a little embarrassing, speaking about her feelings, but on the other hand, she wanted to be honest with him, wanted to tell him about what was on her mind.

Her mind lingered on the thought for a moment, her thoughts warring with themselves- but then, she sighed, letting the decision come to her. "Dagoth…"She turned slightly, looking back at him. "Can I tell you something?"

She bit her lip, trying to prepare herself mentally for what she was about to say. She knew she wanted to tell him, knew she needed to, but a part of her was terrified at the thought.

"I spoke with Cayna about… about us. About our relationship, about my, ah… feelings for you."

Fear clutched at her heart, but alongside it was a strange sense of relief, as though telling him all this was lifting a great weight off her shoulders. She swallowed, averting her gaze, her mind racing, her heart hammering in her chest, trying in vain to tell herself it was alright.

"I…I admitted to her. That I care for you, that I need you, that I- that I-." Dagoth kisses Frieren!

Her train of thought was interrupted by his kiss, the sudden, brief press of his lips on hers sending a bolt of heat through her, stealing the words from her. Her mind went blank, her body reacting almost instinctively, her eyes closing and her lips moving against his in response.

Dagoth pulls away from the kiss.

Frieren felt a brief surge of disappointment as his lips left hers, a slight pang in her heart telling her that it wasn't enough, that she needed more. But still, she opened her eyes and looked at him, her expression a mixture of flustered and slightly bewildered.

Dagoth placed his hands on her hips. She swallowed, trying to process the feelings coursing through her at his touch. His hands on her hips, the feeling of his fingers on her body, sent another wave of warmth through her, a subtle heat pooling low in her stomach…

"Wait…you're going out now?" Frieren gasps.

"Yeah." Dagoth nods.

She fidgeted, her mind racing. A part of her wanted to go with him, wanted to spend as much time with him as possible, wanted to keep talking and being close to him… She swallowed, not wanting to appear too attached, not wanting to make it obvious of how much she needed his presence.

"You still need rest." Dagoth leads Frieren to her bed. She knew he was right. The battle with Nin had drained her and she wasn't fully recovered yet. "I'll go get the food." Dagoth leaves.

"Wait-" She started to protest, about to stand up and follow him, but he was already out the door. She groaned, irritated and annoyed. "Damn it, that idiot! He's so, so-" She let out another frustrated sigh, collapsing back onto the bed and laying there, irritated and feeling strangely… lonely….

Her breath hitched as she felt that familiar ache, a feeling of needy, frustrated desire filling her chest. It had to be the worst possible time for her body to be feeling like this, begging her for his touch, driving her more insane with every passing moment that he wasn't there.

A part of her, a wild and desperate part, wanted to give in to that ache, wanted to give in to the need and the aching loneliness, wanted to take care of it herself.

A sudden knock on the door broke her out of her thoughts, her eyes snapping open as she sat upright on the bed. "Ah, um, come in," she called out, her voice slightly shaky."

It's Fern. She enters the room.

Frieren straightened her clothing, trying her best to look like she hadn't just been having… thoughts..

She forced a small smile, looking at Fern. "Ah, did you… need something, Fern?"

"Just wanted to know when you'll be training me again." Fern said.

Her mind was still slightly hazy from the… thoughts… from before, still processing the events from these past few days. She pushed down the lingering feelings of disappointment and irritation, trying to focus on the question Fern was asking. "Oh, training, yes, training… I… Well, I'm not quite sure when we can start training again," she admitted.

She paused, swallowing, the memories of the past few days still playing in her mind.

"I just… I need some time to recover. To… get better. But I promise, we'll start training again soon," she said gently, looking at Fern in an attempt to reassure her. Fern leaves and Frieren sighs.

Chapter 26: Pleasures

The Elite Elves

Frieren And Dagoth's Pleasure

---

Dagoth returns with lunch. Frieren is snapped out of her thoughts again as she heard the door open, her heart skipping a beat as she turned and saw him coming in. "Dagoth! You're back." She sat up, her voice just a little too loud, a little too relieved.

"Yes. Let's go to the kitchen and eat. I got lunch for you, me, Fern, Stark and Severa." Dagoth announces.

She hesitated for a moment, wondering if she should try to get him to stay with her instead of going into the kitchen, but then sighed, reluctantly climbing off the bed. She hated the thought of letting him go again.

"Alright, fine, we can eat lunch in the kitchen. But…" She stopped, her voice dropping, lowering her gaze to the floor. "Don't go out again. Please. I…" She swallowed, her thoughts a confusing mess. She didn't want to sound like she was clinging to him, like she needed him to stay with her. But she couldn't help it, couldn't help but feel an intense, aching loneliness when he was gone. "J-just don't, alright? Just stay..."

"Ok. Whatever you say I guess." Dagoth heads to the kitchen.

Frieren swallowed, her heart feeling an intense surge of relief at his agreement to stay. The feeling of loneliness was fading, the aching need not as strong... But even still, a part of her felt frustrated, annoyed. She follows Dagoth out of the bedroom to the kitchen, doing her best to pretend like she wasn't feeling incredibly needy and clingy.

She had to admit, Dagoth's agreement to stay had lifted a heavy weight of anxiety off her shoulders… But still, she couldn't suppress the bitter feeling of annoyance, the lingering pang of frustration at the fact that he had left in the first place.

The sight of him in the kitchen, getting the food…. It brought a pang of longing, a desire to run over and throw herself in his arms.

Later that night….

Frieren was sitting in the living room, curled up in a chair and staring into the low fire, lost in thought. She was still irritated from earlier, irritated and frustrated with herself and her own feelings. No matter how much she tried to deny it to herself, her heart was aching- aching for his presence, aching for the sound of his voice, aching for his warm hands on her…

"Frieren? Would you like to sleep with me tonight?" Dagoth asked her.

Frieren's head jerked up, eyes widening as she heard his voice. She had been so lost in thought, so lonely in the silence that the sound of his voice made her heart skip a beat. She looked up at him, her gaze meeting his, and felt a brief flush of warmth

"Ah, yes. Yes, that would be nice.."

Dagoth carries her in his strong arms. She blushed slightly at the feeling of being carried, although she didn't protest, feeling strangely comfortable in his arms. She looked up at him, feeling the familiar heat of him through her clothes.

Dagoth reaches his room and ours Frieren down. Dagoth gets into bed. And then he removes his top and bottoms, nothing but his boxers. Frieren blushes hard at the sight. She gets into bed and pulls the covers over her. She tries to ignore how sexy he looked right now….

She glanced over at him again without meaning to, her eyes tracing over the skin of his torso again, her gaze lingering on the boxers- no, no, no! She couldn't let herself get distracted like this, she couldn't let herself be tempted. She swallowed, feeling a strange heat spreading through her chest. Why did he have to be so damn attractive?

"Sleep well, my moon and star." Dagoth says.

Her heart skipped a beat as he spoke to her, that nickname sending a wave of flustered warmth through her whole body. She felt embarrassed that she still reacted so strongly to it, even after all this time- but she couldn't deny the reaction it gave her, the shiver of heat that coursed through her."Goodnight, Dagoth Ur." She murmured, her voice soft and somewhat breathless.

Frieren falls asleep….Her dream is filled with visions of Dagoth. Visions of his hands on her body, his fingers on her thighs, his lips on her neck… Her breaths came quicker, her body responding to the memory of his touch, the imagined feel of his fingers tracing over her skin. She could feel her mind spinning, her heart pounding, as the images continued to flash through her mind. Visions of him over her, touching her, kissing her, of him whispering sweet words in her ear as he held her close.

She could almost feel his hands on her, could almost hear his voice whispering her name, could almost imagine his lips on her skin, his mouth on her neck- She whimpered, her body responding instinctively to the phantom touch, her chest heaving with her rapid breaths.

Her dream is filled with images of him touching her, of his fingers tracing over her body over and over, his lips on her skin, his eyes locked with hers. She couldn't focus on anything else, couldn't think of anything but him, and she felt her body responding automatically to the images.

She took another unsteady breath, her body trembling with need. She wanted him, wanted him so desperately she could almost feel him on top of her, holding her close, whispering sweet words in her ear- she was aching for him, aching for his presence, his touch, his heat, oh, gods! She needed him so badly!

She let out a soft moan as the feeling of his touch became more intense in her dream, as the images in her head became more vivid, more real. She could feel his hands on her thighs, his lips on her neck, his body pressing against hers- as though he was really there, as though he was.

She woke with a stifled gasp, her heart pounding in her chest. She was breathing hard, her body covered in a thin layer of sweat, and a strange, lingering heat was still pulsing in her core. She swallowed, struggling to calm herself, to regain control of her wildly pounding heart.

She closed her eyes again, taking a deep breath. It was still so fresh in her mind, the way she had felt in her dream, the way he had touched her, had held her- She swallowed, fighting the urge to reach down with her own hands, to take care of this aching need herself.

Frieren lets go…

Frieren's breathing grew heavier as she rub herself through the thin barrier of her night gown, the damp patch growing larger with each passing moment. Her other hand slid beneath the hem of her top, caressing the smooth skin of her stomach before cupping one of her small breasts. She kneaded the soft mound, thumb brushing over the pebbled nipple straining against the fabric.

"Ahh... D-Dagoth Ur..." she whimpered, lost in a haze of lust. The ache between her thighs pulsed insistently, demanding more direct stimulation. With shaking hands. Frieren slips her hand under her night gown.

One finger traced along her slit, gathering the slick evidence of her arousal. As Frieren lost herself in the throes of self-pleasure, she remained forgetful of Dagoth Ur's presence beside her, deep in slumber. Her slender fingers delved deeper, stroking along her slick folds and circling her sensitive bud. Soft gasps and mewls of pleasure fell from her lips, echoing in the quiet room.

"Mmmnh... ahhh..." She arched her back, pushing two fingers knuckle-deep inside her tight cunt. The wet sounds of her ministrations filled the air as she began to pump them in and out, setting a steady rhythm. Her free hand pinched and rolled a stiff nipple, sending jolts of sensation straight to her core. Lost in a fog of lust, Frieren failed to notice Dagoth Ur stirring slightly, his breathing changing pattern.

Frieren's hips rocked instinctively against her plunging fingers, chasing the building pressure coiling tighter and tighter in her lower belly. Her head thrashed against the pillow, white hair coming loose from its braids to fan out in a silvery halo. Obscene wet noises filled the air as she fingered herself faster, the obscene squelching mixing with her increasingly desperate moans.

"Aaahh! Nnngghh!" A particularly forceful thrust had her seeing stars, muscles clenching hard around the invading digits. Frieren was so close, balanced right on the knife's edge of release. She could feel it building, a tidal wave of ecstasy threatening to crash over her at any moment.

Dagoth Ur's eyes fluttered open at the sound of Frieren's escalating moans and the lewd wet noises filling the room. He turned his head to see her spread out wantonly beside him, fingers buried deep in her glistening sex. A wicked grin spread across his face as he watched her chase her pleasure, clearly not realizing he'd woken.

Unable to resist the temptation, Dagoth reached out to trail his fingertips along the inside of Frieren's thigh, feeling the silky smooth skin quiver beneath his touch. He leaned in close, hot breath against her ear as he whispered huskily. "What a naughty little elf you are, touching yourself like this... Don't stop on my account." His hand slid higher, calloused palm brushing against her weeping slit.

Frieren let out a startled yelp as she felt Dagoth Ur's touch, her body jolting at the sudden contact. Wide emerald eyes flew open, a pretty blush staining her cheeks as she realized she'd been caught in such an intimate act. But the intense pleasure coursing through her veins kept her pinned in place, hips still rocking needily against her fingers.

"Ah! D-Dagoth!... I... I didn't realize you were awake," she stammered breathlessly, mortification warring with arousal on her delicate features. Despite her embarrassment, Frieren found herself arching into his touch, craving more of that delicious friction. Her inner walls clenched greedily around her fingers as they pumped in and out. "I... haahh... I couldn't help myself." Frieren blushes.

Frieren whimpered softly as Dagoth Ur suggested taking things slow, her body practically vibrating with anticipation. She nodded jerkily, giving him a shaky smile even as she continued to grind against his thigh with needy little motions.

"Let's take this slow, ok?" Dagoth kisses her cheek.

"O-okay," she agreed breathlessly, trying to rein in her desperation. "Slow is good. We have all night, don't we?"

Frieren gasped sharply as Dagoth Ur suddenly pinned her down, her back hitting the mattress with a soft thud. Before she could even process what was happening, she felt three of his long fingers plunging deep into her dripping core, stretching her inner walls deliciously.

"A-ahhn!" She cried out, her head thrown back in ecstasy as pleasure sparked through her entire body. Her hips bucked involuntarily, trying to take him even deeper as her slick walls fluttered around the invading digits.

"D-Dagoth!" Frieren moaned wantonly, emerald eyes hazy with lust as they locked onto his smoldering gaze. "So full... feels s-so good!" Frieren writhed beneath Dagoth Ur, her body consumed by waves of intense pleasure as he worked her most intimate places with skillful precision. Broken moans and gasps spilled from her lips, punctuated by sharp cries each time his fingers curled to stroke her G-spot dead-on.

"Y-yesss! Just like that!" she keened, fisting the sheets with white knuckles as her hips rolled shamelessly against his hand, chasing more of that delicious friction. "Don't stop, please! I'm... I'm getting close already!"

Not letting up for a moment, Dagoth Ur increases the intensity of his ministrations. His fingers piston in and out of Frieren's spasming cunt at a frenzied pace, the wet squelching sounds growing louder as her arousal floods out around his digits.

"Yes, cum for me, my moon and star," he growls against her ear, his voice a dark promise. "I want to feel this greedy pussy clamp down on my fingers as you scream my name." He curls his fingers just right, rubbing insistently against that spongy spot inside her as his thumb presses down HARD on her clit.

Frieren's entire body seized up as the overwhelming pleasure crested, her back bowing nearly in half as ecstasy crashed through her like a tidal wave. Her cunt clamped down hard on Dagoth Ur's pistoning fingers, rippling and fluttering wildly as she came undone.

"AHHHNNGGHHH DAGOTH!" she screamed, voice raw with rapture. Tears of bliss streamed down her face as her orgasm seemed to go on and on, triggered by his relentless stimulation. Her hips bucked erratically, grinding down onto his hand as if trying to pull him impossibly deeper. Clear fluid gushed out around his fingers, absolutely drenching his hand and dripping down onto the sheets below.

"Such a good girl….My moon and star." Dagoth holds Frieren close.

Still quivering with aftershocks, Frieren melts into Dagoth Ur's embrace, nuzzling her cheek against his chest as she tries to catch her breath. Her body feels boneless, utterly spent from the intense climax. "Mmm...thank you," She murmurs, her voice soft and languid. Despite the post-orgasmic haze clouding her mind, a small, contented smile plays on her lips. "That was incredible."

"Hmmmm." Dagoth hums. Soon the two sleep peacefully together.

The next morning…. Frieren had Dagoth assist her in pleasuring herself the night before. She'll never forget this moment with him. The two walk to the forest behind the cabin home.

The small forest behind their modest home was just as tranquil as ever, the sunlight filtering through the trees to cast long shadows over the ground. They walked side by side, their footsteps making soft crunching noises in the undergrowth.

"You really enjoyed my pleasure didn't you?" Dagoth hums.

Startled from Dagoth Ur's words, Frieren blinks rapidly, her emerald eyes regaining focus. A flush rises to her cheeks as she meets his gaze, a mix of bashfulness and sincerity in her expression.

"I...yes, I did," she admits, her voice barely above a whisper. She glances away, biting her lower lip as she recalls the intensity of her orgasm. “I've never felt anything quite like it before."

Pausing to pick a wildflower, Frieren twirls it between her fingers, her gaze drifting back to Dagoth Ur. "Your touch...it awakened something deep within me. Made me feel alive in a way I hadn't in centuries." A soft, wistful smile plays on her lips as she offers him the flower.

Dagoth takes the flower from Frieren, bringing it to his nose and inhaling its sweet scent. He then gently places it behind her ear, the petals brushing against her skin. Dagoth leans in for a kiss, their lips meeting in a tender embrace. Frieren responds to the kiss, her heart leaping in her chest at the soft touch of his lips against hers. She can feel his warmth, his gentle touch, the tender connection between them. She melts into the kiss, her own lips moving softly against his, the world around them seeming to fade into the background.

"I love you, Frieren." Dagoth says.

The words "I love you" echo in Frieren's ears, and her heart swells in response. Her gaze meets Dagoth's, and she responds with a soft, genuine smile, her voice tinged with affection and sincerity.

"I love you too, Dagoth. More than I ever thought possible," she replies, her words carrying the depth of her emotions.

Fern calls out to them, wondering where they are…

Their intimate moment is interrupted by Fern's voice calling out to them, drawing the attention of both Frieren and Dagoth. Frieren clears her throat, a hint of reluctance in her voice as she responds.

"Fern is calling us...," she says, her gaze shifting to Dagoth with a soft sigh, her expression reflecting mixed feelings of anticipation and regret at the interruption.

Frieren and Dagoth make their way back through the woods toward the cabin home, their hands still loosely intertwined. There's a hint of disappointment in both of their expressions as they acknowledge that their brief moment of solitude has come to an end.

"Frieren-Sama? Are you fully recovered?" Fern asked.

Frieren pauses for a moment, taking a breath before responding to Fern's question. “Yes, Fern, I've recovered fully," she responds, her voice carrying a hint of reassurance and a tinge of lingering irritation at the interruption. "There is nothing to worry about."

"Great. I'm going on a mages guild mission with two of your Elite Elves. Tuka and Yao." Fern says to Frieren.

Fern responds with a confident nod, her expression reflecting determination. "It might be dangerous... but I'm confident in my abilities," she says, her voice steady and resolute. "Tuka and Yao are skilled and experienced, too. We'll look out for each other. Don't worry, Frieren-Sama."

"Hey grandma. I'm going on a fighter's guild quest tonight." Stark says.

Frieren's expression brightens, a hint of surprise and curiosity on her face as she turns her attention to Stark. "A fighters guild quest, huh? That's good. Going alone, or with your companions?" she responds, her voice carrying a mix of encouragement and concern.

"Some other guys." Stark says.

Frieren nods, her expression reflecting a mixture of worry and support. "I see. Just remember to be careful. Take care of yourself and your companions." She responds, her voice expressing concern and a desire for his safety.

"Don't get into trouble Stark." Fern tells him.

Frieren nods in agreement, her expression reflecting a motherly concern for Stark's safety.

"Fern's right, Stark. Make sure you stay safe. Don't do anything foolish."

"Yeah yeah, I know." Stark says.

Frieren's expression softens, her voice carrying a hint of sternness. "I mean it. No recklessness. Promise me you'll come back in one piece."

"Sure will!" Stark winks at Fern. Fern rolls her eyes playfully in response to Stark's wink, a hint of amusement in her expression.

"Don't get any funny ideas, Stark. Just focus on your quest," she teases.

"You heard the ladies Stark." Dagoth says and chuckles.

Stark chuckles, his expression reflecting playful defiance.

"Aye, heard and understood," he responds, his voice tinged with a hint of sarcasm. "I'll do my best to avoid any funny ideas. No promises, though."

With Fern and Dagoth occupied, Frieren finds herself alone in the living room with Stark. The silence lingers for a moment before Frieren speaks, her voice carrying a mix of curiosity and concern. "So, Stark, what kind of quest are you going on tonight? Anything particularly dangerous?"

"Just to hunt down a bandit." Stark says.

Frieren nods, her expression reflecting a mixture of interest and trust. "I see. Just a bandit hunt, huh? Well, that sounds reasonably manageable. Just make sure you're well-prepared and don't take unnecessary risks."

"By the way? Why were you screaming Dagoth's name last night?" Stark smirks.

Frieren's cheeks flush instantly at Stark's question, caught off guard by his bluntness. She responds with a hint of flustered indignation in her voice.

"Excuse me?! I was not... screaming Dagoth's name last night, where did you get that idea?"

Frieren's flush deepens even further, her eyes widening in embarrassment. She tries to regain her composure, her voice coming out in a defensive tone.

"Y-you must have heard wrong. I was... just having a nightmare. Yeah, that's it."

"Oh really~? And what nightmare has you yelling like that~ Grandma?" Stark sneers.

Frieren zaps Stark!

Stark yelps in shock as Frieren zaps him with a bolt of electricity. His expression shifts from amused teasing to one of pain and suprise. "Ow, hey! What was that for?" He exclaims, wincing slightly as he instinctively rubs his arm where the bolt hit him.

Frieren, still a mess of flustered embarrassment, responds with sharp words, her voice tinged with annoyance. "That was for teasing me, you idiot! And stop calling me 'grandma.' I'm not that old, damn it."

Stark rubs his arm, his smirk returning but with a hint of caution. "Hey, no need to get so worked up, grandma. I was just teasing you a little. And sorry, force of habit. But admit it, you're pretty old by human standards."

Frieren's eyes narrow at Stark, her irritation still evident. She responds, her voice filled with a hint of annoyance. "I am not 'pretty old,' thank you very much. I'm still in my prime as an elf, you... punk. You youngsters have no respect for your elders."

"I guess Dagoth is grandpa then~" Stark chuckles.

Frieren's eyes widen at Stark's comment, her cheeks flushing once again. She responds defensively, her voice tinged with both irritation and embarrassment. "Hey! Don't you start talking about Dagoth. And he's not a grandfather, neither of us are old! We're in our prime, dammit!"

Stark laughs, clearly enjoying the opportunity to tease her further. "Oh, so you're defending Dagoth now? That's cute. But let's be real, you two are ancient compared to the rest of us. Just admit it; you're old."

Frieren's cheeks flush deeper, her expression a mixture of flustered and indignant.

"We are not ancient, you... You... Argh, you're impossible! Stop calling us old, or I'll zap you again, you brat!"

Stark laughs even harder at her response.

"Alright, alright, I'll stop calling you old. But you gotta admit, it was funny seeing you get all flustered like that. You're way too easy to tease, grandma."

"Urgh! Enough Stark!" Frieren leaves the cabin to get fresh air. "And when Cayna hears about this!? You're going to regret it!"

Stark's smirk falters, his expression shifting to one of slight concern as he considers Frieren's words. He responds, a hint of nervousness in his voice.

"What? You're not actually going to tell Cayna about this, are you? She's scary when she's angry."

Frieren responds over her shoulder as she continues to walk away. "Oh, don't worry, I'll make sure to tell her every single detail of your annoying behavior. She won't be too happy about it, I assure you that."

Frieren, in need of some time to herself to relax and clear her mind, makes her way towards Mountain Park, a beautiful and tranquil place where she can find a moment of respite. She walks along the familiar path, surrounded by the peaceful surroundings of the mountain park. She finds a quiet spot under a tall tree, away from any prying eyes, and sits down on the grassy ground. "Hi Frieren!" A girl's voice calls to her.

Frieren's eyes open as she hears the familiar voice of Ellenoar. She looks up to see the young elf priestess approaching her.

"Oh, Ellenoar. I didn't expect to see you here. What brings you to the mountain park?"

Ellenoar smiles, her youthful face radiant as she responds. "I was passing by and saw you sitting here. I thought I'd come say hello. Do you mind if I join you?"

Frieren gestures to the vacant spot next to her. "Of course. Feel free to sit down. I could use some company."

"You fully recovered yet?" She looks at Frieren.

"Yes. I finally have. Thank you for asking." Frieren smiles at the young elf girl.

"I've been good. A few nightmares about Nin still occur for me…" Ellenoar looks down at her hands.

Frieren's expression softens, a hint of concern in her eyes. "You've been having nightmares about Nin? I'm sorry to hear that, darling. Nightmares can be tough, especially when they revolve around painful memories."

"Well I'm just glad you and Cayna defeated her even when she reached her final form." Ellenoar smiles.

Frieren nods, a hint of pride in her eyes. "Yes, it was quite a difficult battle, but we managed to defeat her. It wasn't an easy feat, but we couldn't allow her to continue causing harm."

"And she wanted to be the Demon Queen…..scary stuff." Ellenoar gulps.

Frieren nods again, agreeing with Ellenoar's sentiment. "Indeed. It was shocking to learn that she aspired to become the Demon Queen. Fortunately, we were able to stop her before her plans could come to fruition."

"Cayna was wondering if you'd be up for a slumber party with her, Marcille, Emilia and Tuka this weekend?" Ellenoar says, changing topic.

"Hmm? A Slumber party?" Frieren wonders.

"Yeah. Me, Zelda, Yao, Sylphy and Rayla won't be joining. We have our own plans this weekend." Ellenoar says.

Frieren chuckles lightly, a hint of amusement in her voice. "Ah, of course. Very well, then count me in for the slumber party."

Ellenoar bids farewell to her leader and walks off. Frieren stays a little longer at Mountain Park before hearing back to the cabin home. She finds Dagoth reading a book on the couch in the living room. Stark is napping in a chair nearby and Fern is cleaning the kitchen.

Frieren's attention is drawn to Dagoth, who is immersed in his book. She walks over to where he is sitting and takes a seat beside him. "What are you reading, Dagoth?" she asks curiously, her voice soft and low.

"The Lusty Argonian Maid." Dagoth says.

"Well that's an… interesting choice." Frieren ponders.

Dagoth laughs softly, clearly enjoying Frieren's reaction. "What? I'm just a man of culture. Besides, the book has a certain charm to it, don't you think? The characters are quite lively and memorable."

Frieren shakes her head, a subtle smile tugging at her lips. "I can't deny that the book does have its unique charm. But you know, not everyone shares your taste for such... unconventional literature."

"To be honest? This book is garbage. But so damn funny to read~" Dagoth says.

Frieren chuckles, a glimmer of amusement in her eyes. "You had me fooled for a moment there. So you're only reading it for the comedic value? How cheeky of you."

"It has no plot at all and it's basically just a sex play." Dagoth says.

Frieren raises an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "A sex play, you say? Now I'm even more intrigued. I'll have to take a peek at it myself, just to see what all the fuss is about."

Dagoth laughs, a look of amusement in his eyes.

"Fair enough. But don't say I didn't warn you. This book is quite the wild ride."

Frieren continues, a touch of curiosity in her voice.

"By the way, I have some news to share. Cayna invited me to join a slumber party with her, Marcille, Emilia, and Tuka this weekend."

"Group 1, yeah?" Dagoth puts the book down.

Frieren chuckles softly, recognizing the reference.

"Ah, yes, 'Group 1'. We've certainly had our share of adventures together, haven't we?"

"Hey, they're your Elite Elves not mine." Dagoth says.

Frieren smirks, acknowledging the truth in his words. "True indeed, they are my Elite Elves. But as their leader, I can't deny that they bring both triumphs and headaches into my life."

"Hmm. 40 years since you began this group." Dagoth remembers Frieren telling him.

Frieren nods, a nostalgic smile playing on her lips. "Ah, yes, the formation of Group 1. It all started with Cayna and me, back 40 years ago. Little did I know we would gather such a unique group of companions along the way."

"Group 2 has Rayla, Sylphy, Ellenoar, Zelda and Yao." Dagoth says.

Frieren's face lights up with familiar affection as she mentions each of the members of Group 2. "Such wonderful girls... Rayla, Sylphy, Ellenoar, Yao, and Zelda. Each of them brings their own unique strengths and personalities to the group."

Frieren's eyes widen slightly as Dagoth pulls her onto his lap. Her breath catches for a moment, a blush rising to her cheeks as she finds herself suddenly in a more intimate position. Yet there's a hint of curiosity in her expression, a subtle sense of anticipation stirring within her. "Dagoth, what... what are you doing?" she asks, her voice soft and tinged with a hint of breathlessness.

Dagoth responds with a mischievous smile, his eyes twinkling. "Just thought I'd enjoy having my moon and star seated comfortably in my lap, that's all. I won't bite, I promise."

Frieren lets out a small huff, both flustered and amused by his words. "You're hopeless, you know that? Always trying to rouse these 'naughty thoughts' in my head. I suppose I can't deny that your touch has quite the effect on me… but do try to keep it subtle, alright? We don't want Stark or Fern to see us like this, they'll never let us hear the end of it."

"You're acting a bit different today….yesterday you were very clingy." Dagoth says still holding Frieren's hips.

Frieren's cheeks turn scarlet as Dagoth mentions her clingy behavior from yesterday. She fidgets awkwardly in his lap, her previous confidence and playful demeanor faltering for a moment, her voice dropping to a quieter tone. "W-Well… yesterday was different. I was just... I was feeling particularly needy and affectionate, that's all. I was more vulnerable… more sensitive. It doesn't mean I'm always like that, you know…. It was just a moment of weakness, that's all."

Dagoth smirks, clearly enjoying teasing her but also wanting to reassure her. "Oh, I know that, sweetheart. I was just messing with you. Last night, you were so cute and clingy, I couldn't resist. But I know that's not always how you are. You're strong, independent, and sometimes a bit cold. And I love you just the way you are, whether you're clingy or not."

Frieren's eyes widen at his words, her heart skipping a beat inside her chest. A mixture of relief and embarrassment washes over her at his reassurance, her voice softening even further. "You... you really mean that? You love me, just the way I am? Even if I'm... not always as affectionate as last night? I... I'm glad to hear that, Dagoth. It means a lot, really."

Dagoth smiles warmly, his voice sincere and affectionate.

"Of course, I mean it. I love you for who you are, my moon and star. Your strength, your independence, your cool demeanor, they're all a part of what makes you, well, you. And I love you for it, regardless of how affectionate you're feeling on any given day."

Dagoth gets off the couch and heads to his bedroom. Frieren follows Dagoth, a hint of anticipation in her step. She can't help but feel a little nervous, her heart accelerating in her chest as they enter the room together. Closing the door behind them, Frieren takes a moment to let her eyes adjust to the soft, dim light of the bedroom.

The two get into bed. Dagoth wraps arm around Frieren. The two look into one another's eyes.

"We still doing things slowly. Don't want to rush our intimacy just yet. Last night what I did to you was just a preview~"

Frieren's cheeks flush with a mixture of embarrassment and desire as he speaks, her voice a little breathless. "R-right... slow and steady. I understand... But that preview was... quite effective. I... I'm not made of stone, you know."

Dagoth chuckles softly, his voice low and seductive. "I know, my moon and star. I could feel how affected you were. But trust me, the anticipation and buildup makes it even more satisfying when we finally reach that moment. Possibly after a few more dates."

Frieren takes a moment to process his words, her mind still swimming in a haze of desire. She nods shakily, her voice a little shaky. "O-Okay, a few more dates first. That's... reasonable. But if you keep teasing me like this, I can't promise I'll maintain my composure for much longer."

Dagoth chuckles, his voice dripping with desire. "You know I adore teasing you, my moon and star. It's so delightful to see you all flustered and breathless. And trust me, the anticipation will only make the moment we finally let go even more explosive."

"I understand….but since you pleasured me last night….it's only fair I return the favor today." Frieren slowly gets Dagoth's huge cock freed.

Dagoth's breath hitches as Frieren touches his huge cock, the simple gesture sending a wave of desire through him. He swallows, his voice a little strained as he responds, his own arousal growing stronger with her touch. "A-And what did you have in mind, my moon and star?"

"I'm going to make you feel like how I did last night…" Frieren says, blushing intensely.

"Then have at it, my moon and star." Dagoth lays back and lets Frieren stroke his massive erection. As Dagoth's massive member pulses in her grasp, Frieren feels a surge of excitement mixed with awe. She marvels at the sheer size and power of his arousal, knowing that bringing this god to the brink of orgasm will be a feat unlike any she's attempted before.

"By the gods, you're magnificent," she breathes, her voice filled with reverence and lust. "I've never seen anything quite like this."

With renewed determination, Frieren doubles her efforts, pumping Dagoth's engorged shaft with a rhythm both firm and tantalizing. Her other hand slides down to cup his heavy balls, gently rolling them between her fingers as she works to coax out his release.

"Come for me, Dagoth," she urges, her breath hot against his skin. "Let go and fill my hands with your divine seed."

"Hmmmm! Yes. Don't stop my moon and star." Dagoth moans.

At Dagoth's plea, Frieren redoubles her efforts, stroking his throbbing cock with a frenzied intensity. Her fingers dance along the ridged length, teasing the sensitive spots that make him shudder and groan.

"That's it, let the pleasure consume you," she coaxes, her own arousal mounting as she feels the heat emanating from his body. "Give in to the sensations, don't hold back."

Frieren leans in closer, her lips brushing against the side of his neck as she whispers huskily, "I want to be the one to make you come undone, Dagoth. To witness the raw power of your climax."

Her hand moves faster, the slick sounds of her ministrations filling the air as she drives him closer to the edge. "Hmmmm! I'm close, my moon and star." Dagoth says.

Hearing Dagoth's words, Frieren quickens her pace, her strokes becoming more intense as she senses his approaching climax.

"That's it," she coos encouragingly, leaning in to press a hot kiss against his neck. "Let go, Dagoth. Give in to the pleasure."

As he reaches his peak, Frieren guides his throbbing member through its release, her grip firm yet gentle as she milks every drop of cum from him. Her free hand cradles his balls gently, massaging them in rhythm with her strokes.

"There we go," she breathes out in satisfaction once he finally subsides. "That wasn't so bad now, was it?"

"My moon and star….that was excellent." Dagoth pants. Frieren has cum on her hand.

Sitting back on her heels, Frieren examines her glistening hand curiously, a faint blush coloring her cheeks as she takes in the sight of Dagoth Ur's cum coating her digits.

"Well then," she muses aloud, raising her hand to inspect it closer. "It seems like I've got quite a mess on my hands." With a playful smirk, she brings her cum-slicked hand to her mouth, licking off the sticky fluid with slow, deliberate laps. A low moan escapes her lips at the taste, causing her to shiver in delight. "I must say," she continues, wiping the last traces of cum from her skin with a satisfied sigh. "It is rather... tasty."

Frieren decides to cuddle with Dagoth Ur after, and nap with him. They bask in the aftermath of their passion, Dagoth's breaths returning to normalcy as he comes down from the high of release. Frieren nestles herself against him, her head resting against his chest. Her heart rate slows, a soft sigh escaping her lips. "Cuddling afterwards... it's nice."

Dagoth wraps an arm around her, pulling her closer, and responds. "Indeed it is. It's calming and... comforting. It feels good to just hold you like this. You did wonderful making me cum, my moon and star."

Frieren's cheeks flush once again at his words, a mixture of embarrassment and satisfaction swirling within her. She responds, her voice soft yet tinged with a hint of pride.

"I'm glad you enjoyed it. I was a bit... nervous, but I'm glad I could please you."

"After your slumber party this weekend, let's go out on a second date." Dagoth says with a smile.

Frieren considers his suggestion for a moment, a small smile tugging at her lips. Her voice is warm and sincere as she responds. "A second date... after the slumber party? I'd like that. Where would you like to go?"

"Hmmm, I'll let you decide that one." Dagoth kisses her head.

Frieren's smile widens at his offer, her eyes sparkling with excitement. She responds, her voice filled with enthusiasm.

"Me? Choose? Excellent. Don't be surprised if I pick something... unique. But I promise, you'll enjoy it, Dagoth."

The two nap for hours…

Chapter 27: Slumber Party Ruined!

The Elite Elves

Slumber Party Ruined!

---

The weekend comes and it's time for the slumber party! As the evening approaches, Frieren readies herself for the slumber party. She takes a moment to look in the mirror, making sure her appearance is neat and tidy. She dons an outfit that's comfortable for the occasion and takes one last glance in the mirror before making her way to Cayna's house.

"Have fun, my moon and star." Dagoth tells Frieren.

Frieren offers Dagoth a small, affectionate smile as she prepares to leave. "Thank you, Dagoth. I'll be back soon. Try not to miss me too much, alright?" She responds, her voice tinged with a hint of teasing affection.

"I'll make sure Fern and Stark are well behaved." Dagoth tells her.

Frieren chuckles softly at his words, a playful glint in her eyes.

"I have little faith in their abilities, but I'm counting on you. Do your best to keep those two in check while I'm gone."

Frieren tiptoes up and plants a quick, gentle kiss on Dagoth's lips. As she pulls away, she offers him a soft, affectionate smile. "Alright, I'm off to Cayna's place. I'll see you later, Dagoth." She responds softly. Frieren exits the cabin house and makes her way to Cayna's house, the night air cool against her skin. She walks with purpose, her mind filled both with excitement for the slumber party and a hint of reluctance at leaving Dagoth. As she arrives at Cayna's house, she steels herself and knocks on the door.

"Come in!" Cayna's voice rings out from inside. Frieren enters the house. She holds a funny spell book in her hand, a gift for the slumber party. She looks around, taking in the cozy and well-decorated space. She glances around for the others, wondering if everyone is already here.

Frieren spots Emilia, Marcille, and Tuka sitting on the couch, chatting happily amongst themselves. She takes a moment to appreciate the cozy atmosphere of the room before approaching them with a smile.

"Good evening, everyone. Am I the last to arrive?"

"Yup. You are." Emilia says.

"I hope I didn't keep you all waiting too long." Frieren says.

"Only for like 20 minutes." Marcille says.

Cayna puts arm around Frieren. "Sup bestie~! Ready for the party?"

Frieren feels the weight of Cayna's arm on her shoulders and responds with a warm smile. "Hey, Cayna. Of course, I'm ready. I even brought a funny spell book. I hope it will entertain everyone."

"What's that about?" Tuka gulps.

Frieren chuckles lightly at Tuka's curiosity. She responds, her voice light and playful.

"Well, it's not any ordinary spell book. It's more like a comedy manual, filled with silly and funny magic tricks. I thought it would be nice to add some lighthearted fun to our slumber party."

"See? Frieren's got the right idea." Cayna chuckles.

Frieren chuckles softly in agreement, her gaze flicking between the others. "I just thought it would be a fun addition to the party. Laughter is always good for bonding, right, girls?"

Tuka speaks. "Just don't knock us out with zaps like you did before…."

Frieren chuckles, a hint of teasing playful in her voice.

"No promises, Tuka. But I'll try not to overdo it with the zaps this time. I just got a bit... carried away before."

"That's how we first met, 50 years ago. And then I knocked her out 50 years later." Cayna chuckles. "Like we got introduced to each other at the inn and you thunder punch me out cold?"

Frieren recalls the memory with a hint of embarrassment, chuckling softly. "Yes, that's right. We met at the inn, and I ended up shocking you unconscious during our first meeting. Not my proudest moment, admittedly."

"Was it a joke?" Cayna looks at Frieren.

Frieren hesitates for a moment before responding, her voice sheepish. "Yes, I was trying to play a joke... but I definitely overdid it. I wasn't expecting the spell to be so powerful, and it ended up knocking you out cold. I was really embarrassed about it afterward."

"I did the same zapping knock out to Ellenoar as a good stress reliever. Frieren thought it was awesome and did it to me." Emilia sips her tea.

Frieren's blush deepens as her mind flashes back to the memory. "Yes, I remember that... It was quite an amusing sight watching you do that to Ellenoar. I suppose I got a little carried away and tried to replicate the prank myself. Little did I know it would backfire so spectacularly."

"I think it was prank idea you came up with…" Marcille says.

"It was." Tuka responds.

"Well at least none of us were injured." Emilia says.

Frieren nods, her expression relieved. "I'm glad nobody got hurt. I definitely learned my lesson, though... No more shocking everyone for me."

"Unless we disobey you…." Tuka says.

Frieren raises an eyebrow at Tuka's question, her voice playful. "Are you planning on disobeying me, Tuka? Because if you are, I might just have to reconsider my 'no shocking' policy…"

"No! I would never!" Tuka shakes her head frantically.

Frieren raises her hands in mock surrender, her tone light and teasing. "Alright, alright, I believe you. No need to look so panicked. Just remember, no sneaky plans, okay?"

"That goes for me too! I am second in command after all." Cayna smiles with pride.

Frieren glances at Cayna with a small grin, her tone teasing and playful. "Of course, Cayna. I expect nothing less from my trusted second in command. Just remember who's still in charge, though."

Cayna taps Frieren on her back. "You got nothing to worry about!"

Frieren chuckles at Cayna's playful reassurance, her expression softening. "Well, I'm glad to hear that. I can always trust you, Cayna. But still, no funny business."

Frieren has a paper stuck to her back that reads: I AM OLD! "I understand." Cayna says.

Frieren responds with a smile, her eyes gleaming playfully. "No funny business. Unless, of course, you have a mischievous plan that I'm unaware of..."

"Nope!" Cayna chuckles.

Frieren responds with a skeptical smile, her tone playful. "Hmph, that's what they all say... But I have my suspicions. You wouldn't be planning something sneaky and not telling me, right?"

Cayna chuckles at Frieren's suspicion, her voice light and teasing. "Oh, come on, Frieren. Do you really think I'd keep secrets from you like that? I promise, I'm not up to anything sneaky. Just enjoying our slumber party, that's all."

The oven beeps. The pizza is ready! "Pizza is ready!" Cayna goes to get it out.

Frieren sniffs the air appreciatively, her mouth watering at the tantalizing aroma. "Mmm, it does smell delicious. Nothing like a delicious pizza to make our slumber party even better."

"Pizza is so good." Emilia says.

"I love it." Marcille locks her lips.

Frieren chuckles, her eyes glittering with anticipation.

"Who doesn't love pizza, really? It's one of those universal pleasures."

Cayna heads towards the kitchen. "Well, come on, everyone. Let's not keep the pizza waiting. I'll start dishing out the slices."

All of a sudden? Tuka, Marcille, Emilia and Cayna are struck by a dark magic that causes them pain and fall to the floor! A magical aura is surrounding them too. Frieren feels her heart sink at the sight of her friends in pain and distressed. She tries to reach out to them, her voice filled with worry.

"Haha! I have you now!" Says a girl voice.

Startled, Frieren spins around, her eyes darting around to locate the source of the voice.

"Who's there?!" she demands, her voice tinged with both anger and concern. "Show your face!"

A demon girl appears!

Frieren's eyes narrow as she takes in the sight of the demon girl, her guard now fully up "You..." she says in a low voice, her voice laced with a hint of threat. "Who are you? And what's this dark energy around my friends?"

"I am Barla! And I'm here to cause trouble." Barla licks her lips.

Frieren's eyes flash with anger and determination as she stands her ground. "Barla, you've caused enough trouble already. Release my friends at once!" She subtly positions herself to protect her friends, her mind racing as she calculates possible strategies to deal with the demon girl. Barla frees the four elf girls from her magic.

Frieren relaxes a fraction as the four elves are freed from Barla's grasp, sighing in relief. She still keeps her guard up though, her gaze never leaving the demon girl. "You released them. Now what do you want? Why are you here?"

"Frieren….." Cayna groans and struggles to get up.

"Cayna!" Frieren shouts, her concern growing for her friend. She quickly helps Cayna up, supporting her as best as she can.

"Let's see you handle this!" A dark wave fires from her horns at Frieren and Cayna! Frieren summons a barrier that protects them. The barrier disperses.

Cayna goes for a zapping punch! She runs at Barla! Frieren's eyes widen as she sees Cayna go on the offense. "Cayna!" she cries, her concern for her friend increasing.

"Fool." Barla makes wind that shoots Cayna to the ceiling! Cayna hits the floor hard!

Frieren's heart sinks as she watches Cayna get launched into the ceiling by Barla, landing hard on the floor with a painful thud. "Cayna!" she calls out again, her voice trembling with worry. She rushes to Cayna's side, kneeling down beside her and gently shaking her shoulder.

"Cayna! Are you alright? Say something."

"Ngnn…that demon." Cayna groans in pain.

"Frieren? You're on a hit list from us demons." Barla reveals. "You will be captured and tortured!"

"I won't allow that. You understand?" Frieren glares at Barla.

"I'm an S class mage! You won't best me so easily you old hag!" Barla sticks her tongue out.

Frieren doesn't back down, her voice firm and resolute.

"I'm a legendary mage. Don't underestimate me just because of my age. I've faced and defeated powerful beings before, and I'm prepared to do so again."

"Frieren….let's fuse together and end her quickly." Cayna groans and gets up.

Frieren glances back at Cayna, her expression softening at her suggestion. "Fuse...?" she repeats thoughtfully, her mind considering the possibility. "Perhaps you're right. Our power combined should end this fight quickly."

Barla giggles and summons a dark beast monster!

Frieren takes a deep breath, her mind focusing on the task at hand. She prepares herself for the fusion, drawing on her magic and power. Cayna does the same as the fusion spell symbol appears below their feet. "HUH!? WHAT IS THIS!?" Barla gasps.

The fusion process begins, the symbol glowing brightly beneath Frieren and Cayna. As it completes, a blinding light envelops them and the entire cottage. Barla's eyes widen with surprise as the transformation takes place. "H-Huh?! What's happening?!" she stammers, her voice filled with confusion and uncertainty.

The bright light finally subsides, revealing Frieren and Cayna's fusion. The combined entity stands before them, radiating power and strength. Their eyes blaze with newfound energy, their demeanor more confident.

She speaks, "You wanted a fight, demon? You've got one now." She extends a hand towards Barla, a crackling energy of arcane magic coursing through her fingertips. A powerful aura radiates around her, making it clear that she means business.

"WHAT IS THAT!?" Barla backs away.

The fusion, smirks at Barla's surprise. "This is the true power of two entities coming together. We are stronger than ever before. You can call us, Freyna."

Barla's eyes go wide with shock.

"Fre… Freyna?" she stammers, clearly unnerved by the fusion's power and confidence. The beast roars and charges!

"Let's show this beast what happens when you mess with us!" Freyna says in a powerful voice, her tone both commanding and assertive. And with that, she releases an intense blast of magic directly at the charging demon beast. The beast gets obliterated!

Freyna watches as Barla panics and runs away, a smirk tugging at the corners of her lips. She calls out after the fleeing demon, her voice tinged with mockery. "Running away, Barla? What happened to capturing Frieren? Not so brave now, are you?"

In a flash of magical energy, Freyna teleports directly in front of a startled Barla. The demon girl stumbles back in surprise, her eyes widening as she finds herself face-to-face with the formidable Freyna. Barla falls as she continues to back away in the night.

"Get away from me!" Barla cries.

Freyna stands her ground calmly, her eyes fixed on Barla.

"No. You sought us out, and now you have to face the consequences." In an instant, Freyna launches a powerful light beam towards Barla, its radiant energy slicing through the air with a brilliant intensity. The fusion watches with a stoic expression as the beam connects, obliterating the demon girl with ease. Barla's screams echo through the air as she meets her fate. The fusion remains steady and composed, her expression unwavering as the threat is eliminated.

As the intense power of the fusion fades, Frieren and Cayna are separated once more. They both take a moment to catch their breath, feeling the exhaustion of the battle settling in.

"That… was intense," Frieren says, her voice a mixture of exhaustion and relief, as she slowly regains her composure.

"Yeah…..even using the form drains me….not as bad as it was after we defeated Nin however…" Cayna says.

Frieren glances over at Cayna, concern etched on her face.

"Yes… You're right. The energy consumption is significant. We won't be able to use that fusion repeatedly, at least not without more training."

"Right." Cayna nods.

Frieren lets out a sigh, exhaustion seeping into her voice. "We may have won this battle, but I'm not sure the demons will give up so easily. We need to be prepared for more encounters like this."

"You have to tell Dagoth." Cayna informs Frieren.

Frieren nods in agreement.

"Yes, Dagoth should be informed about this threat. He'll want to know what's going on."

"I'm sorry our slumber party was ruined by that demon." Cayna says with sad eyes.

Frieren shakes her head, a weary smile on her face.

"Don't apologize, Cayna. It wasn't your fault that she showed up uninvited. We defended ourselves and one another, that's what matters."

Marcille, Emilia and Tuka walk out the house and go to Frieren and Cayna. Their bodies aching slightly. "What happened?" Marcille asked.

Frieren glances up at Marcille, her expression weary yet determined. "We were attacked by a demon named Barla who had been looking for me. She had a demon beast with her, but... we managed to defeat them."

"You're being targeted?" Tuka asked.

Frieren sighs, a hint of resignation in her voice.

"Yes, I've been placed on a hit list by the demons because of my role in defeating the Demon King. They want to capture me for revenge."

"By the gods! That's insane!" Emilia gasps.

Frieren nods solemnly, her expression grim. "Yes, it's a serious threat that must be taken seriously. Cayna and I were able to fend off Barla, but we can't be complacent. It wouldn't surprise me if other demons come to pursue me." Frieren considers the situation for a moment, her eyes dark with determination. "I'll have to increase my vigilance, stay on my guard, and potentially consider relocating to a more secure location if necessary. I don't want to put you all in danger by staying here."

Tuka, Marcille and Emilia look at one another, they are rightfully worried for their leader.

---

Elsewhere…..Aura the demon meets with Nin's creator in his secret lab. "Your creation was defeated by Frieren and Cayna….and you used me just so I'd be absorbed into Nin…"

The creator of Nin, a sinister and mysterious figure, gazes at Aura with cold, calculating eyes. The man, known only as "The Master Artificer," speaks in a low, measured tone. "Yes, that's correct. I used your strength as fuel for Nin. And yes, Nin was defeated by the mage Frieren and Cayna. But that's not the whole picture." The creator crosses his arms, a cruel smile playing on his lips.

"My plans run deeper than that. Nin was merely a pawn, a test run. I wanted to see how effective she would be in battle. And in the process, she revealed their ability to combine their powers into a potent fusion."

"Hmmmm." Aura thinks.

"Now, I have valuable information that I can use to my advantage. The ability to fuse their powers has opened up new possibilities, new strategies. I can further my plans and increase the power of my creations, making them even more unstoppable."

"Nin did reach her final form…"

The master artificer nods, his expression satisfied.

"Yes, she did. Nin reached her final form and came closer than ever before to achieving her purpose. The power she displayed was exceptional, and it would have been a significant accomplishment if not for the intervention of Frieren and Cayna. But now, I can adjust and improve upon my designs, ensuring that my next creations are even more powerful and difficult to defeat."

"I am grateful for one thing….you giving me more power." Aura says.

The master artificer smiles coldly as he speaks. "Ah, yes. You, Aura. Your power has grown exponentially thanks to my enhancements. You are now even more powerful than before. And I have plans for you as well… plans that will require your obedience and loyalty."

"I'm listening…." Aura folds her arms over her chest.

The master artificer grins, pleased with Aura's response "Very good. In return for your loyalty, I can offer you something truly remarkable. I can enhance your power beyond anything you can imagine. You can become even more powerful, more efficient at your task. And not only that, I can bestow upon you a true demon form, something beyond what the Scales of Obedience previously granted you."

"Very well, I will serve you." Aura bows to the man. The master artificer grins, pleased by Aura's acceptance.

"Perfect. Then the deal is sealed. You are now under my command, and in return, I shall grant you the power you seek. Together, we shall forge a path of conquest and domination."

---

"You going home? I'm sure you're not up to continuing the slumber party…" Cayna sadly says.

Frieren sighs, her exhaustion evident in her weary expression. "Yes, I think I will return home. After everything that just happened, I'm not feeling up to continuing the slumber party. I need some rest and quiet."

Cayna nods in understanding, though there's a hint of disappointment in her expression. "I understand. Rest well. But promise me something, alright?"

"What is it?" Frieren looks at Cayna.

Cayna takes a deep breath before speaking, her voice sincere. "Promise me we'll have another slumber party someday...where nothing bad happens."

Frieren's expression softens at Cayna's request, her exhaustion momentarily forgotten. "I promise. I'll make sure we have another slumber party, one free from unexpected attacks and threats. Let's hope it goes better next time."

Cayna hugs Frieren. Frieren is slightly taken aback by the unexpected hug, feeling a mix of surprise and warmth at the gesture. She hesitates for a brief moment before wrapping her arms around Cayna in return, gently hugging her friend. "You should get some rest too, Cayna. It was quite an eventful night for you as well," Frieren says, her voice soft and gentle. Frieren returns home…

Frieren enters the tranquil cabin nestled near Red Mountain, greeted by Dagoth's puzzled expression as she returns earlier than expected. "Huh? Frieren? Why are you back already?"

"Hi Dagoth." Frieren lightly waves at him. "We were attacked."

"Attacked?" Dagoth goes to her.

Frieren nods, exhaustion evident in her eyes. "Yes, we were attacked. A demon girl, named Barla, tracked us down and came after me specifically." She pauses, taking a moment to catch her breath and steady herself. "Thankfully, we're all okay. None of us were injured, but... the threat remains. Barla was just one of many demons seeking me out, and I fear more are likely on the way."

Dagoth holds Frieren close. Frieren's exhaustion is momentarily forgotten as Dagoth wraps his arms around her, her body leaning weary against his chest. She takes a moment to absorb his comforting presence, finding a brief sense of respite in his embrace.

She closes her eyes, her voice softer than usual. "Dagoth... I'm tired. So tired... I've faced challenges before but... this feels different." She lifts her head, her weary eyes meeting his. "I'm not sure how much more of this I can take. The constant threats, the danger, the responsibility... it's wearing me down. I'm not as young as I used to be, and... I miss the days when my life was simpler and more peaceful." Her voice trembles a little, her exhaustion and emotional exhaustion seeping into her words. "I just... want to rest, Dagoth. To not always have to be on guard, to not always have to be the one responsible for saving others. Can't things just... be easy for once?"

"I'm here with you, I promise my moon and star. Fern, Stark and Severa are also here for you." Dagoth says.

Frieren feels a faint smile tug at the corners of her lips at Dagoth's words, touched by his reassurance and presence. She melts slightly into his embrace, letting herself lean on him. "Thank you, Dagoth," she whispers, her voice softening. "Your support means the world to me. I know I'm not alone, and I cherish having all of you by my side."

"Hmm? You have a paper on your back." Dagoth says.

"Huh? A paper?" Frieren reaches for it and gets it. "I Am Old?" She reads it. She lets out a weary sigh, her expression reflecting disappointment. "Who would be immature enough to put this on my back without me noticing? I'm beginning to wonder whether I'm surrounded by children."

"Maybe one of your elf friends did it at the slumber party earlier?" Dagoth wonders.

Frieren lets out a low sigh, her irritation mixing with exhaustion. "It's possible... but I wouldn't put it past any of them to pull such a childish prank. Perhaps I shouldn't be surprised." She rubs her temples in slight annoyance, sighing again. "It seems my age is starting to show. Even my friends are starting to make remarks about my old age. It's a reminder that time is catching up to me, whether I like it or not."

"You still look beautiful as ever~" Dagoth says.

Frieren's weary expression softens slightly as she hears Dagoth's compliment. Despite her exhaustion and annoyance, his words bring a faint warmth to her heart. "... thank you, Dagoth," she murmurs, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "I appreciate your kind words."

Frieren glances down at the paper in her hand, the words "I am old" staring back at her. With a shake of her head, she crumples the paper and tosses it aside, deciding to push aside thoughts of her age for the night. "It's been a long, exhausting night. I think I'll head to bed," she says, her voice tinged with fatigue.

She steps closer to Dagoth, her weary eyes meeting his.

"Will you stay with me tonight, Dagoth?" she asks, her voice soft and quiet. "I could use some comfort, and... I want you close to me tonight."She reaches out, her fingers gently intertwining with his. The gesture is both a plea and a silent request: stay with me, please.

"Of course, my moon and star. I will make sure no Demon captures you either. If they find this place, we'll have to move to a different location." Dagoth looks into Frieren's eyes.

Frieren's expression softens, a sense of relief and gratitude in her eyes. "Thank you, Dagoth," she whispers, her voice filled with sincerity. "Your presence and reassurance mean more to me than I can express. And I agree, we should begin planning for the possibility of being discovered and potentially moving locations. But for now... I just want to rest and enjoy your company."

Frieren leans into Dagoth's embrace, appreciating the simplicity of being carried and cared for in the moment. Her weary body relaxing as she feels herself being lifted and carried to their bedroom. "Did you fuse again? I can tell your body is tired."

Frieren nods, leaning her head against Dagoth's shoulder, her voice tired but sincere.

"Yes... I did fuse with Cayna again. It's exhausting, using so much magic at once to maintain the fusion. Plus, the events of the day... I'm feeling rather worn out."

"It tires you both out even if you quickly defeated the demon girl?" Dagoth opens the door to his room.

Frieren nods again, closing her eyes as exhaustion begins to catch up with her. "Yes, even though we were able to defeat Barla rather quickly... it still takes a lot out of us. Maintaining the fusion state requires a lot of energy and focus. It's... tiring."

"I'm sure the more times you do it, the better you'll feel after you end the spell." Dagoth tells her.

Frieren murmurs in agreement, her voice low and weary. "You're probably right. Each time we do it, our bodies should adjust and become more accustomed to the strain. But right now... right now, I'm just exhausted." Dagoth hums and gently puts Frieren down into his bed.

Frieren sinks into the bed with a soft sigh, her weary body welcoming the support of the mattress and the comfort of Dagoth's presence. She feels a wave of tiredness wash over her, but as she glances at Dagoth, a small, weary smile tugs at the corners of her lips. "Come here, Dagoth," she whispers softly, gesturing for him to come closer.

Once Dagoth is settled next to her, Frieren instinctively moves closer, seeking the warmth and solace of his embrace. Her tired body instinctively gravitates towards him, craving comfort and contact. She nestles against him, her head resting against his chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. With a soft sigh, she presses herself closer to him, seeking the reassurance of his touch.

"Dagoth..." she murmurs softly, her voice laced with tenderness. "Just... hold me, please. I need you close to me tonight."

Dagoth kisses Frieren goodnight and cuddles her with his strong arms. "Sleep well, my moon and star."

Frieren feels a sense of calm and contentment wash over her at Dagoth's words. She lets out a soft sigh, her weary body sinking deeper into the bed.

"Thank you," she murmurs, her voice growing softer. "I will... sleep well knowing you're next to me."

The night blankets them in a quiet stillness as Dagoth and Frieren fall asleep together, wrapped in each other's embrace. The room is filled with the soft sounds of their steady breathing, their bodies finding respite in each other's warmth and presence. The worries and exhaustion of the earlier evening melt away, if only for the moments of slumber, as they rest peacefully side by side.

The soft light of dawn filters through the room, casting gentle shadows across the bed where the lovers slumber. Slowly, eyes begin to flutter open, the first stirrings of consciousness signaling the approach of a new day.

Frieren awakens first, her tired eyes gradually adjusting to the soft illumination of the morning light. A sense of fatigue still lingers in her weary body, but the comfort of Dagoth's warmth and presence in the bed brings a small smile to her lips. "Dagoth," she murmurs softly, her voice barely above a whisper. "It's morning. Time to wake up."

Dagoth groans softly in response to her words, his slumbering form turning over in the bed. He mutters something unintelligible, his eyelids still heavy with sleep. "Mmph... already... morning...?" he murmurs, his voice gravelly and deep with drowsiness.

Frieren's lips curve into a fond smile, her eyes fixed on Dagoth as he struggles to wake up. She reaches out, gently stroking his hair, her touch tender and affectionate. "Yes, it's morning now," she responds softly. "Time to start the day."

Dagoth turns over. "Hmmmmm…." He's not ready to get up.

She pulls herself a little closer, her voice sweet yet laced with a hint of playfulness. "But if you'd rather stay in bed, I wouldn't mind joining you," she adds, her tone tinged with a teasing lilt.

Dagoth groans again, his sleepy voice still tinged with drowsiness. He turns to face her, his eyes still half-lidded as he mumbles something incoherently.

Frieren chuckles softly, her gaze filled with warmth and affection. Her fingers continue their gentle caress on his hair, her touch gentle and soothing. "You're still half-asleep," she teases, her voice carrying a hint of amusement. "Come on, Dagoth, wake up. The day awaits."

Her tone is a blend of affectionate urging and affectionate teasing, her touches and words designed to rouse him from his sleepy state. She shifts a little closer, her smile soft and fond.

"Do I need to resort to something drastic to get you awake? What would work… perhaps a kiss?"

As she speaks, her voice carries a touch of playfulness, her words a subtle challenge and invitation. She leans closer, her gaze locking with Dagoth's, her expression filled with a mix of tenderness and intrigued.

"Unless, of course, you enjoy being difficult," she teases softly, her tone laced with affectionate reproach. "But I have my ways of getting what I want."

"1 more hour…." Dagoth groans sleepily.

Frieren's soft laughter escapes, a warm, affectionate sound that fills the room. She shakes her head fondly. "You're being stubborn today, aren't you?" she remarks, her voice laced with tender reproach. "One more hour, huh? Fine, one more hour."

She leans back, her hand briefly moving to cup Dagoth's cheek, her touch gentle and affectionate. "But don't make it a habit, you hear? You can't spend all day in bed, sleepyhead," she teases, her voice carrying a mix of affectionate concern and mild scolding.

"Don't you sleep in all the time?" Dagoth grumbles.

Frieren chuckles softly, her eyes gleaming with affectionate resignation. "Touché," she concedes, her voice tinged with a hint of guilty amusement. "I may enjoy sleeping in occasionally, but that doesn't mean you should follow my bad habit. Besides, we have things to do today."

"Do what things?" Dagoth turns over.

"Well," Frieren answers, her voice warm and affectionate. "We have to go to the village for supplies, remember? We're low on a few essentials, and we should restock before it's too late."

Dagoth grumbles at that.

Frieren chuckles softly, her tone laced with affectionate reproach. "Are you really going to grumble about having to do some shopping? Come on, it won't be that bad. I'll even let you choose something for yourself."

"Why not go with Fern and Stark?" Dagoth asks.

Frieren raises an eyebrow, her expression slightly amused.

"Fern and Stark have their own tasks to attend to today. Besides, I'd rather have you come with me. It's a chance for some... quality time together, without our young companions around."

As Dagoth sits up, his sleepy expression still clinging to him, Frieren's eyes soften. She gently wraps her arms around him, pulling him into an affectionate embrace. "Now, there's no more excuses," she says, her voice gentle and affectionate. "No more grumbling, no more stalling. We need to get ready and head to the village."

"Fine. I'll come." Dagoth says and yawns.

Frieren beams, her eyes filled with affection as he finally agrees. She plants a quick but affectionate kiss on his forehead. "Good," she responds, her tone both content and playful. "I'm glad you're coming with me. Just get yourself ready, sleepyhead, and we'll be on our way."

"Oh yeah. Fern has that Mages Guild mission with Tuka and Yao to go on…" Dagoth remembers.

"That's right," Frieren nods, her expression thoughtful. "Fern has that special task from the Mages Guild to help Tuka and Yao. They'll be preoccupied with that all day."

"I forgot she had that today…" Dagoth gets out of bed.

Frieren smiles, her eyes twinkling with a touch of amusement. "It's alright, it's easy to forget sometimes. But it works out well. It means we don't have to worry about her and Stark tagging along and disturbing our 'quality time'."

Frieren and Dagoth soon find themselves walking through the streets of the village, making their way to various shops and stalls to gather the supplies they need. Frieren carries a small pouch of coins in her hand, her expression thoughtful as she peruses the various goods offered by the villagers, her mind focused on their task. Dagoth follows closely beside her, his eyes occasionally drifting towards various items that catch his eye.

As they browse through different stalls, they see villagers going about their daily lives, their voices carrying through the air in snippets of conversation.

"What are we getting?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren glances over at Dagoth, her eyes focused on their task at hand. "We need to restock on essentials," she replies. "Things like flour, salt, oil, that sort of thing. We're also running low on some herbs and potions that are essential for my magic, so we need to grab those as well."

As they continue through the village, Frieren suddenly senses a strange presence behind her and Dagoth. She discreetly glances over her shoulder, her keen senses picking up on something amiss—a cloaked figure seemingly tailing them. WHO IS IT?

Chapter 28: First Argument!

Summary:

Dagoth and Frieren have their first argument.

THE ELITE ELVES!

Their First Argument!

---

As they continue through the village, Frieren suddenly senses a strange presence behind her and Dagoth. She discreetly glances over her shoulder, her keen senses picking up on something amiss—a cloaked figure seemingly tailing them. WHO IS IT?

Her eyes narrow, her gaze sharp and calculating. Without drawing unnecessary attention, she nudges Dagoth with her elbow, signaling him to be cautious. "Something's off," she murmurs quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. "We're being followed. Don't look now, but there's someone in a cloak, trailing us."

"Let's get them to follow us away from these civilians." Dagoth tells her.

Frieren nods subtly, a subtle understanding passing between them. She keeps her voice low and steady, her eyes flicking towards the figure. "Good idea. We need to lure them away from the crowd. We don't want innocent villagers getting caught in whatever this is."

With a seemingly casual gesture, she steers them towards a less crowded alleyway that leads away from the bustling village square. They blend in with the shadows, keeping their movements natural yet cautious as they lead their pursuer into a more secluded area away from prying eyes.

The sun gets covered by dark clouds and the wind begins to pick up. The sudden change in weather brings a chill to the air as dark clouds veil the sky and the wind picks up in intensity. The alleyway grows dimmer as the sunlight fades, casting shadows over the surroundings. Frieren and Dagoth Ur continue their slow, measured pace down the alleyway, keeping their attention split between their surroundings and the hooded figure lurking behind them.

"Hey!? You!" Dagoth calls to them.

"Hmmmm. Give me your items and you won't get hurt." The figure says, a man.

As the hooded figure demands their belongings, Frieren's eyes narrow, her body poised and ready for action. Dagoth, too, is tense and alert, the air between them and the figure charged with intensity. "And why, exactly, should we cooperate?" Frieren questions, her voice steady yet holding a subtle edge.

"I won't hurt you. Now give me your purchased items." The man says, holding a dagger.

Frieren stands her ground, her eyes locking on the hooded figure. "We'll do no such thing," she replies with steely determination. "We will not be intimidated or coerced into giving you our belongings. If you think we'll simply hand them over because you threaten us, you're sorely mistaken."

Out of nowhere, Zelda suddenly leaps from the rooftop of a building, her movements nimble and precise. In a swift motion, she delivers a powerful kick to the hooded figure, sending them sprawling to the ground.

Frieren's eyes widen in surprise, her attention momentarily taken aback by the unexpected intervention.

"UGH!" The hooded man goes down.

Frieren and Dagoth exchange a quick, stunned glance before their attention turns back to the fallen man and the sudden appearance of Zelda. As the hooded figure struggles to get back up, Zelda appears unruffled, waving at them with a casual yet determined demeanor. The sight is both startling and oddly reassuring.

"Zelda!" Frieren calls out, her voice tinged with relief and confusion. "Where did you come from?"

"I happened to be shopping too!" Zelda smiled.

Frieren nods, a flicker of relief passing over her usually stoic expression. "Right, of course," she responds. "Just happened to be shopping too, huh?" A small smile curves the corners of her lips, appreciating Zelda's unexpected timing.

"Link needed more milk." Zelda chuckles.

Frieren chuckles softly, the tension in her shoulders easing just a little. "Ah, of course. Couldn't let the hero run out of milk, could you?" A hint of amusement tinges her voice.

Dagoth, too, offers a nod of acknowledgment towards Zelda, grateful for her timely intervention. "Thanks," he says, his tone tinged with a touch of relief. "Good timing, Zelda. We weren't exactly thrilled about sharing our goods with that shady stranger."

"Well. We could have easily handled him with one spell or a punch ourselves. He was no mere threat to us." Frieren says.

"Well, no problem with a friend helping, right?" Zelda chuckles again.

Frieren tilts her head, her eyes softening with a faint smile.

"You're right," she concedes. "We could have handled the situation ourselves, but it's reassuring to have friends who have our backs, even in unexpected circumstances. Let's just hope there aren't any more unwelcome surprises waiting for us."

"Would you two be opened for dinner at my place tonight?" Zelda asked. "Maybe it could be a double date if you want~"

At Zelda's proposition, Frieren and Dagoth exchange a subtle, intrigued glance. Frieren is the first to respond, her eyes gleaming with interest.

"Dinner at your place tonight? Sounds like a fine idea," she replies, her voice tinged with a hint of warmth. "And a double date, no less? Why, I think that could be quite enjoyable indeed."

Dagoth nods, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

"Yes, a night with friends and a meal? Sounds like a fun idea. We're in."

"Dagoth? Why aren't you wearing your Dwemer Mask out in public?" Zelda asked.

Dagoth visibly stiffens at the unexpected question, his expression becoming guarded. He glances at Frieren, a subtle exchange passing between them before he responds, his voice carrying a hint of discomfort. "It's... a personal choice," he replies, the response terse.

Zelda tilts her head, her curiosity clearly piqued. Frieren, on the other hand, watches with a subtle caution, unsure of where this line of questioning is heading. "A personal choice?" Zelda echoes with genuine query.

Dagoth's demeanor remains guarded, his voice low and terse.

"Yes." The single word carries a finality that suggests he is unwilling to share further details.

"Ok! Well dinner will be meat and a nice salad with homemade dressing. I hope you'll enjoy it!" Zelda smiles and kicks the hooded man again to knock him out before she teleports away.

The hooded figure groans in pain as Zelda kicked him again, clearly incapacitated. Frieren watches with a hint of admiration as Zelda then teleports away, a small smile touching her lips.

Dagoth lets out a low sigh, shaking his head in mild disbelief. "That woman is... something else, isn't she?"

"Yes," Frieren agrees, her tone tinged with affectionate disbelief. "She's certainly something else. She has a knack for appearing just when you least expect her. And her offer for dinner tonight… I believe a home-cooked meal will be quite enjoyable, won't it?"

"Isn't she leader of group two of your Elite Elves?" Dagoth asked.

"That's right," Frieren confirms with a nod, her voice carrying a hint of pride. "She's the leading figure among my second group. Her skills as a warrior and her leadership abilities are both noteworthy."

The two head back home…

"Well," she muses softly, "we managed to make it back safely and with our belongings intact. Not a bad day, all things considered."

"That's right, my moon and star." Dagoth opens the door.

Frieren follows Dagoth into the cabin, the scent of home enveloping them as they step inside. She smiles at Dagoth's affectionate nickname, a warm flutter of contentment in her chest. Frieren and Dagoth work together to put away the purchased goods, the task a comforting, familiar routine. Frieren carefully places each item in its designated place, the cabin becoming gradually organized once again.

Once all the purchased goods have been stored away, Frieren and Dagoth settle down on the comfortable couch, relishing the opportunity to unwind in the cozy confines of their home. The quiet of the cabin envelops them, a gentle respite from the events of the day.

Frieren leans back against the couch, her eyes drifting shut as she takes a moment to simply appreciate the quiet stillness. "This is nice," she murmurs, her voice soft and content. "Just you and me here, no responsibilities, no distractions. Just... peace."

A soft, affectionate smile curves across Frieren's lips as Dagoth leans in and places a tender kiss on her cheek. The gesture is a small but sweet expression of his affection, a gentle reminder that even in their moments of quiet solitude, their connection remains strong and cherished.

A soft, affectionate smile curves across Frieren's lips as Dagoth leans in and places a tender kiss on her cheek. The gesture is a small but sweet expression of his affection, a gentle reminder that even in their moments of quiet solitude, their connection remains strong and cherished.

As Dagoth leans in again, pressing his lips to hers in a gentle, tender kiss, Frieren's heart flutters. She responds in kind, her lips moving against his in a sweet and affectionate exchange. The kiss is a wordless declaration of love and connection, a quiet but powerful moment shared between them.

"Are you looking forward to dinner with Zelda and Link?" Dagoth asked.

As they finally part from the kiss, a soft flush paints her cheeks, her eyes still slightly dazzled. She takes a moment to collect herself, her voice tinged with a touch of excitement and anticipation. "Yes, I'm looking forward to it," she replies, her tone warm and sincere. "Zelda has a way of making gatherings feel lively and enjoyable, and I'm curious to see how Link is doing as well." A small smile plays at the corners of her lips as she adds. "And, of course, it's a chance for some quality... double-date time," she teases, her eyes twinkling with a hint of playful suggestion.

"Right." Dagoth nods.

Frieren's smile widens at Dagoth's affirmative nod, her expression tinged with affection and perhaps a touch of excitement. She takes his hand in hers, running her fingers along his palm in a gentle, affectionate gesture. "It will be nice to have that time with them," she says softly, her voice carrying a hint of anticipation. "I believe it will be a lovely evening with good food and great company."

Dagoth nods. "I'm gonna go bathe." Dagoth rises from the couch and heads towards the bathroom to bathe. Frieren watches him go, her eyes lingering on his form for a moment before she looks away. She takes a moment to straighten the cushions on the couch, her thoughts still lingering on the anticipation of the upcoming evening's double date.

Once she's satisfied that the couch is neat and tidy, she moves to the nearby window, glancing out at the world beyond the cabin. The sun is just beginning to sink below the horizon, casting long shadows across the landscape and bathing everything in a warm, golden light.

Her brow furrows slightly as she sees movement in the forest, the flicker of something just beyond the window's view. She narrows her eyes, leaning closer to the window to try and get a clearer view of what or who might be lurking in the shadows. She squints, her keen eyes straining to make out the shape of whatever it is that has caught her attention. For a moment, there is silence, the world outside the cabin quiet and still. She continues to watch, her senses on high alert, waiting for any further signs of movement.

As her eyes adjust to the shifting shadows, her gaze eventually picks out a form that appears distinctly OFF. This isn't just any animal or natural movement. There's a malevolence to it, a subtle aura of magic that sets off alarm bells in her mind. This is no ordinary being. It's a demon.

As Frieren watches the demon through the window, Frieren gets a clearer glimpse of its form. Its appearance is not humanlike at all. It's a fearsome beast, with a mixture of scales, fur, and teeth. And it's lurking in their backyard, likely unaware of her watching it.

"Hmmmm. I smell your mana." It says.

Frieren's eyes widen in alarm as the demon suddenly speaks, its voice a low, guttural rasp that sends a chill down her spine. It's not just a monster after all—it's intelligent and can sense her magic. And it's getting closer to the cabin, its snout still sniffing hungrily at the air.

"I will capture you." The demon beast growls.

Frieren's heart thunders in her chest as the demon's words reach her ears. Her hands clench into fists, her mind racing. This is bad, very bad. The demon knows she's here, and it's clearly after her.

"Not if I can help it," she mutters under her breath, her voice determined. She's ready to fight if necessary, but she needs to warn Dagoth first.

Frieren gasps as the demon suddenly smashes through the window and latches onto her left arm, its sharp teeth sinking into her flesh. She releases a cry of pain, her free arm instinctively reaching for the demon's face, attempting to shove it away. The demon's grip on her arm is strong and vice-like, its eyes glimmering with a cruel satisfaction. Despite her best efforts, she's unable to shake it off, trapped in its iron grip and helpless to free herself.

The demon then slams Frieren to the floor! The impact knocks the air from her lungs, her back slamming into the hardwood floor with a painful thud. A sharp gasp escapes her lips as she lands, the demon atop her, its grip still firm on her left arm.

Summoning all her remaining focus and determination, Frieren braces herself and reaches deep into her reserves of mana. With a quick burst of energy, she sends a burst of electricity crackling through the air, right into the beast's eye. The beast lets go of Frieren and roars in agony! It runs off into the forest…

With a wince of pain, Frieren carefully examines the wound the demon inflicted, taking in the extent of the damage. Her face pales at the sight of it, her heart sinking as the realization sets in that it's worse than she initially thought. The bite is deep, the skin torn and raw, blood trickling down her arm in a slow, steady flow. It's a gruesome sight, and the pain pulses through her arm with every slight movement. She grits her teeth, steeling herself against the pain and the urge to cry out again. The sound of a door opening draws her attention towards the bathroom. Dagoth has finished his bath, his timing unfortunate but perhaps also fortunate. She needs medical attention, and quickly, and he's her best option for assistance.

She turns towards him, her arm still clutched against her chest, her voice carrying a hint of urgency. "Dagoth," she calls out, her tone strained with pain. "I need your help."

Dagoth's eyes widen with concern as he takes in the sight of her, blood trickling down her arm from the wound. He quickly crosses the room to her side, his steps quick and steady. "What happened?"

Frieren gestures to her wounded arm with a grimace of pain. "There was a demon," she explains, her voice tight. "It barged through the window and bit me. I managed to drive it away, but it was powerful."

Dagoth's concern only deepens as he hears Frieren's explanation, his gaze shifting to the wound. He gently takes her arm in his hands, his touch careful and gentle as he begins to assess the damage. "We need to clean and dress this immediately," he says, his voice steady but tinged with worry. "It's a deep bite, and we don't know what kind of filth those monster teeth are carrying."

Dagoth takes Frieren to the bathroom and has potions ready. "This will hurt? Alright."

Frieren takes a deep breath, steeling herself for the inevitable pain. She nods, her voice steady but tinged with trepidation. "I'm ready. Do what you must."

"Do you want a cloth to bite down on?" Dagoth asked.

She appreciates the offer, her expression grateful. "Yes," she replies, her voice strained with pain. "A cloth would be helpful."

Frieren accepts the cloth, her fingers curling around it. She brings it to her mouth, biting down on the cloth to brace herself for the pain that's to come. "I have 3 potions here. The first one will clean the wound, the second will prevent infection and the third will help heal it faster."

Frieren nods understandingly, her voice partially muffled by the cloth in her mouth. She trusts Dagoth's expertise and is grateful for the potions he's prepared for her. "I'll go hunt for that demon later. It can't tell others about your location."

Frieren nods again, her eyes meeting his in silent agreement. "Be careful," she manages to say, her voice strained by both the pain and the cloth between her teeth.

Dagoth pours the first potion into Frieren's left arm wound. Frieren grits her teeth, her eyes squeezing shut as the first potion makes contact with the wound. The initial sensation is harsh and biting, a sharp, searing pain that makes her whole arm tense up.

Even with the cloth in her mouth, a muffled groan of pain escapes. Her fingers clutch at the hem of Dagoth's shirt, seeking something to grip onto as she weathers the pain. "It's ok. It's gonna be ok." Dagoth reassured her.

With Dagoth's words, she manages to regain some control over herself, her grip on his shirt loosening slightly. She nods, her eyes still squeezed shut, her breath coming in shallow pants as she grits her teeth through the pain. The second potion follows the first, more cool and soothing compared to the burn of the first. It drips into the wound steadily, its effect less intense but still painful in its own way. Frieren grits her teeth, gripping Dagoth's shirt again, her knuckles turning white with the force of her hold.

The third and final potion makes contact with the wound, its effects both cooling and achy. The coolness of the potion seems to bring some measure of relief, but the wound is still tender and raw. Frieren releases a shuddering breath, her grip on Dagoth's shirt loosening once more.

Dagoth then wraps cloth around the wounded arm. "All done. Now does it hurt to move it?"

Frieren considers the question for a moment, testing the movement of her arm. "Yes, there's still some pain," she admits, her voice tinged with residual soreness. "It won't hinder me too much, though. I can still move it, even if it's uncomfortable."

"Do you stop want to go to Zelda's house for the double date dinner tonight?" Dagoth looks into her eyes.

Frieren ponders the question for a moment, her thoughts shifting. Despite the injury and the ongoing pain, she still wants to keep their plans intact. She doesn't want one demon to ruin their evening. "Yes," she responds, her voice tinged with resolve. "I still want to go to the double date. The wound is painful, but it won't stop me."

Frieren allows Dagoth to help her to the bed, her arm still tender and sore but bearable. She settles onto the bed, a deep sigh escaping her as the soft sheets and blankets envelop her. Her mind is still lingering on the demon and the attack, but she forces herself to relax, trying to push the thoughts aside and focus on resting.

Frieren smiles faintly at the gentle kiss, the feel of Dagoth's lips on her head a comfort in the midst of her pain and lingering anxiety. She closes her eyes, inhaling slowly, and allows herself to relax further into the bed, the warmth of Dagoth's presence offering a soothing reassurance.

"If you need anything, just call me." Dagoth nods and heads to the door.

Frieren nods, her eyes still closed, her voice soft and slightly drowsy. "I will, don't worry," she murmurs, her exhaustion evident in her tone. "Thank you….for everything."

She listens as Dagoth closes the door, her body sinking deeper into the bed. Weariness settles over her, the throbbing pain in her arm a reminder of the encounter with the demon. She knows she needs rest to recover, but her mind remains restless, thoughts of the demon attack and the upcoming double date floating through her consciousness.

Despite her best intentions, she finds herself unable to drift off to sleep, her mind still churning with unease. The pain in her injured arm is a constant reminder of the recent events, making it harder to relax and let go. She shifts in the bed, trying to find a more comfortable position, but it's not enough to quiet her racing thoughts.

Frieren sighs and gets out of bed. Her injured arm flaring up a bit. She exits her bedroom and finds Dagoth on the couch. Dagoth's gaze falls upon Frieren as she emerges from her bedroom, her expression a mix of concern and admiration. He swiftly steps over to her, his voice tinged with worry, "Frieren…."

She meets his gaze and offers a small smile, her eyes still carrying a hint of pain. "I'm fine," she replies, her voice steady despite the effort it takes to move. "Just… a bit sore and weary."

"What are you doing?" Dagoth looks at her.

Frieren continues to hold Dagoth's gaze, her smile turning slightly apologetic. "I couldn't sleep. I was feeling restless. I thought some movement might help," she explains, her voice tinged with a touch of exhaustion.

Dagoth looks at her for a moment, his brow furrowed with concern. Then he speaks again, his voice gentle and firm. "You should be resting, not pushing yourself like this. Your body needs time to heal."

Frieren lowers her gaze, her smile fading a little at his words. "I know," she admits, a hint of frustration in her voice. "But I'm tired of sitting in bed, twiddling my thumbs. I wanted to move around, even if it hurts."

She meets his gaze, her eyes pleading and stubborn all at once. "Dagoth, I don't want to miss tonight. The double date… it's important to me. I can't just stay bedridden and skip it."

"I spoke to Zelda and cancelled the double date." Dagoth tells Frieren.

Frieren's face falls, her eyes widening in surprise and disappointment. She's stunned, processing his words for a moment before speaking again. "You what….?" Her voice is a mixture of disbelief and frustration. "Why did you do that?" She asks, her voice a mix of confusion and irritation. "I told you I was fine. I could've handled it."

Dagoth looks at her with a serious expression, his gaze stern. "No, you're not fine," he says, his voice firm but tinged with concern. "You're injured, and you're pushing yourself too hard. It's not safe for you to be out and about right now."

Frieren glares at him, her stubbornness and frustration rising. "I can take care of myself," she snaps, her voice growing sharper. "I'm not a fragile flower, Dagoth. I can handle a little pain."

Dagoth holds firm, meeting her glare with a steady look. "This isn't just a 'little pain,' Frieren. You're in serious pain, and you're pushing yourself far too hard. I'm not letting you risk your health and wellbeing for a simple double date."

Frieren's irritation flares even further at his firmness, her voice rising in both volume and intensity. "You can't just make decisions for me, Dagoth!" she bursts out. "I may be injured, but I'm still capable of making my own choices. I can handle this pain."

Dagoth's expression remains firm, his gaze unwavering. "No, you can't," he replies, his voice steady. "You're not thinking clearly right now. You're tired, you're injured, and you need rest. I'm not going to let you put yourself in danger because you're too stubborn to admit when you need help."

Frieren's frustration and annoyance reach a breaking point, her voice rising in anger. "Help? Is that what you're calling it?!" she snaps back. "You're not helping, Dagoth! You're just treating me like some weak, fragile thing that needs to be locked away and protected!" She takes a step toward him, her injured arm trembling with anger. "I've fought battles, conquered monsters, and faced death. I'm not some helpless damsel in distress that needs to be constantly coddled and shielded from the world!"

Her eyes blaze with determination and anger, her voice full of heated conviction. "I can handle myself, Dagoth," she repeats, her words sharp. "I don't need you to decide what's best for me. I can make my own decisions, and I can fight through pain if I have to. "

"Frieren i-" Dagoth gets cut off.

Her voice trembles with emotion, the intensity of her feelings pouring out in a rush of words. "I'm tired of being seen as weak, as fragile, as someone who needs to be coddled at every turn. I'm tired of being put on a pedestal, treated like some delicate flower that needs constant protection. I'm more than that, Dagoth. I'm strong, I'm resilient, and I won't let anyone, not even you, put me in a box and treat me like I can't handle myself."

"I'm doing it because I love you!" Dagoth yelled.

Frieren's glare falters, her anger lessening slightly as his words sink in. The words hit her hard, and she feels her heart flutter in spite of herself. Her anger still burns hot, but it's tinged with the gentle heat of his declaration of love.

She tries to maintain her stern demeanor, her voice softer but still laced with traces of defiance. "I know you love me, Dagoth, but that doesn't mean you get to dictate my life. You can't just make decisions without talking to me. I'm not some possession to be protected." She takes a moment to steady herself, her expression still slightly bristly. "I understand that you're worried about me, and I appreciate your concern, but I'm not a child. I'm not weak just because I'm injured. I can still make choices for myself."

She pauses, a hint of stubbornness still evident in her voice. "But please, don't make decisions for me without talking to me first. It's not fair, and it makes me feel like you don't think I'm capable of taking care of myself."Her expression softens as she speaks, her voice tinged with vulnerability. "I cherish our relationship, Dagoth. I trust you, and I want you to trust me too. Please, don't treat me like I'm helpless or incapable. I want to be your equal, not your responsibility."

"Get back in bed." Dagoth says with tone in his voice.

Frieren's frown deepens, her irritation flaring again at the command. "Dagoth, I just told you—" she begins, her voice rising in protest.

"Now." Dagoth cuts her off .

Frieren hesitates, her frustration evident in her expression. However, when she sees the firmness in Dagoth's eyes, she reluctantly backs down, her shoulders slumping in defeat.

"Fine," she mutters, her voice tinged with resignation. "I'll go back to bed. But don't think this means I'm happy about it."

"I'm going to hunt that demon that injured you right now. You stay here in this house." Dagoth said.

Frieren's frown deepens even further as her eyes widen in alarm, her voice a mix of protest and concern. "What?! No, Dagoth, don't be foolish. Don't you dare go out there and hunt that demon by yourself."

"Im a god!" Dagoth says.

Frieren frowns at his proclamation, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Yes, I'm aware of that fact," she replies, her voice tinged with a note of skepticism, "But even gods can be injured, Dagoth. Don't underestimate this demon, especially when you don't have a clue about its capabilities."

"I'll be back as quick as I can" Dagoth begins to head out the backdoor. Frieren watches as Dagoth makes his way towards the backdoor, her expression a mixture of annoyance and concern.

She quickly rushes after him, her footsteps hurried and determined. "Dagoth, wait!"

She reaches the doorway just as Dagoth steps outside, the cool afternoon air filling the space as he moves. She hesitates for the briefest of moments, her mind racing with concern and frustration, before finally taking a step outside. Frieren steps onto the porch, the light of the moon casting long shadows across the ground. She looks towards Dagoth, her eyes filled with worry and irritation.

"Dagoth, don't be foolish. You can't just leave me here while you go off chasing a dangerous demon on your own."

Dagoth ignores her…

Frieren's jaw tightens in irritation as her words fail to deter Dagoth from his intent. She grits her teeth, the frustration welling up within her, her voice tinged with anger.

"Dagoth, don't you dare ignore me! This isn't something you can just dismiss and walk away from. Come back inside, NOW!"

She stands her ground, her body tense with determination, refusing to let him simply walk away without a fight. Her eyes lock onto his, her gaze burning with a fierce intensity. "Get inside the house!" Dagoth tells her with authority.

Frieren's eyes flash with defiance, her voice rising in challenge. "No, Dagoth! I'm not just going to watch you walk out and get yourself hurt or worse. I'm coming with you, whether you like it or not!"

"NO!" Dagoth shouts.

Frieren stands her ground, her resolve unyielding. "You can't stop me, Dagoth! I'm not backing down. I'm going with you, and that's final!"

"GET INSIDE THE HOUSE NOW!" Dagoth yelled at Frieren.

Frieren's face hardens, her eyes blazing with unwavering will.

"I said no! I'm not going to just stay behind while you risk your life against that demon! I can still fight, and I'm coming with you whether you like it or not!"

"Don't force my hand, Frieren." Dagoth says.

Frieren's expression tightens as her voice grows stern.

"Don't threaten me, Dagoth! I'm not going to sit idly by while you walk into danger alone!"

Frieren lets out a gasp of surprise as she suddenly finds herself picked up and carried back inside. Her eyes widen in shock as Dagoth effortlessly places her safely in her room and magically locks the door and window. She tries desperately to push against the magic preventing her from leaving, her frustration and desperation mounting. Frieren tries to argue, her frustration evident as she pulls against the magic locking her inside.

"Dagoth, no!" she calls out, her voice filled with frustration and panic. "You can't just leave me locked in here! You can't do this!"

"I'll be back before nightfall." Dagoth says. Frieren pounds on the door.

Frieren's pounding against the door grows louder and more frantic as she realizes Dagoth has left. Her voice echoes in the room, filled with desperation.

"Dagoth! Come back! You can't leave me here like this! You can't! DAMN YOU!"Frieren gasps, her injured arm seizing up in a sudden burst of pain, making her hiss through gritted teeth. The shock of the pain nearly makes her stagger, her whole body tensing as the injured limb throbs with a deep, burning ache.

She stumbles, grabbing onto a nearby chair for support as the pain washes over her. Her face contorts with pain, her breath ragged and shallow. The sheer intensity of the pain is almost overwhelming, making her vision swim for a moment.

The pain slowly fades, but the throbbing ache in her injured arm lingers, a constant reminder of her vulnerability. She takes steadying breaths, trying to control the pain and focus her mind. Frustration and helplessness war within her heart, her hands clenched into tight fists. "Our first argument….Dagoth…." Her voice trembled with a mixture of sadness and resignation, the realization of their first argument sinking in. A mix of frustration, helplessness, and disappointment courses through her veins, the weight of their disagreement weighing heavily on her heart. She closes her eyes, her expression tinged with pain and regret. "Damn it, Dagoth..." she mutters, her voice quieter now, tinged with a hint of vulnerability. "We never fight, and now, of all times..."

She exhales deeply, the weight of Dagoth's words settling over her. "He said he's doing this because he loves me..." she repeats, her voice quiet and laced with a mix of resignation and frustration. Her brow furrows as she grapples with the conflicting emotions rising in her chest, her own feelings for Dagoth clashing with the pain of their disagreement and the lingering ache in her wounded arm.

"I understand that he's only doing this out of concern and love," she says eventually, her voice strained but tinged with an attempt at understanding. "But it feels so suffocating. I don't want to be treated like a fragile flower, in need of constant protection. I'm capable of taking care of myself. I don't want him to make decisions for me without considering my own thoughts or desires..."

Her expression tightens with a mixture of pain and frustration. "It's so frustrating. I love him, and I know he loves me, but I don't want to be smothered by his overprotectiveness and possessiveness. It makes me feel powerless, like my choices and opinions don't matter. I need to be able to fight and protect myself, to stand on my own two feet. I'm not fragile, and it hurts to be treated as if I can break at any moment…"

---

Night

Frieren sits at the dinner table, the silence of the room only broken by the soft sound of her eating. Her expression is tinged with frustration and loneliness as she slowly eats the bread and soup. The silence of the room weighs heavily on her, emphasizing how lonely she feels without Dagoth present.

She continues eating, her voice soft and tinged with resignation.

"Fern won't be back for a few days with Tuka & Yao, and Stark's also on a mission with the Fighter's Guild..." she repeats to herself, the words hollow and melancholic.

Her eyes lower to the food in front of her, the food no longer as appealing without anyone else to share the meal with.

Hours go by and yes now one AM. Her injured arm throbs with a persistent ache, its pain only a reminder of the argument that still weighs heavy on her mind. The silence of the house feels even more pronounced, the sound of her own footsteps echoing through the empty space, emphasizing the loneliness of the night.

Suddenly, her injured arm flares up again, a sharp burst of pain ripping through her, making her stop abruptly. The throbbing ache spreads through her arm, a biting sharpness that makes her grit her teeth. She clutches her arm tightly, a hiss of pain escaping her lips.

With gritted teeth, she takes off the bandage, her gaze locking on the deep bite wounds on her arm. The marks left behind by the demon's teeth are deep and raw, the flesh around them inflamed and angry. The sight only serves to make her heart sink and nausea rise in her throat.

With a determined expression, she reaches for the bottle containing the three potions that Dagoth left earlier. She uncorks the first one, her hand shaking slightly with anticipation.

Frieren lets out a hiss as the potion's contents seep into the injury. The initial shock of pain is sharp, causing her to tense up, but she forces herself to wait, to let the potion work its healing magic. The second potion goes in, the sharp sting of pain returning, but she doesn't hesitate this time. She knows this is part of the process, she has to let the potion do its work.

She lets out a shaky exhale, her breath coming in quick and shallow. The potions work quickly, the searing pain already fading. She focuses on her breathing, trying to keep her heart rate steady as her body adjusts to the healing magic.

The final potion goes in, another spike of pain coursing through her arm. Afterwards, she bandages the wound again. She can feel the difference already, the throbbing ache reduced to a dull throb, the inflammation easing.

She exhales deeply, a mixture of relief and exhaustion washing over her. The potions have worked their magic, the wound no longer causing as much pain as before. Slowly, her body starts to unwind, the tension seeping out of her muscles, leaving her feeling weary.

She hears a sudden sound from the back porch and her head snaps up, her eyes widening with concern. She quickly rises from her chair, her heart skipping a beat as she hears the sound of Dagoth's collapse. "Dagoth!" she calls out, her voice filled with worry. She moves as fast as her tired limbs allow, her injured arm still aching, but the pain no longer paramount in her mind. Her eyes widen at his fallen form. She turns him over onto his back on the porch.

Her eyes widen further as she finally notices the blood-soaked fabric of his clothes. She lets out a deep, shaky breath, her heart pounding as she slowly starts to lift his shirt, trying to assess the extent of his injuries. She's terrified of what she might find underneath the fabric.

She pauses, her eyes locking onto his face as the words register. A mixture of relief and concern washes over her.

"Did you really...?" she asks, her voice low and hopeful, but tinged with worry. "You killed the demon, Dagoth… but are you badly injured? What happened...? Let me see your wounds, please..."

"I have….claw marks all over…." Dagoth says.

Her face pales as she hears the extent of his injuries. "Claw marks...? All over your body?" she repeats, her voice laced with horror. "Show me. Please. Let me see how badly you're injured. We need to treat your wounds. You've already lost so much blood… please."

She gently tries to help him remove his shirt, her hands trembling as she does so. She bites her lip, holding back a gasp of concern as the wounds come fully into view. She can see the deep, bloody clawmarks marring his skin, the sight making her heart wrench with worry and fear. Rain begins to fall….

She stares, her jaw clenching in horror, her heart thudding in her chest. "Those clawmarks look deep," she says, her voice low and shaky. "We need to get you inside. It's starting to rain, and you're losing so much blood…"

She grits her teeth, her injured arm throbbing as she uses all her strength to drag Dagoth back into the house. Her body is weary, exhausted from the prolonged tension and lack of rest, but her determination to help him drives her forward. She grunts and strains, the task feeling more like dragging a sack of potatoes than a person.

Frieren gets Dagoth into a chair in the living room area. She wishes Cayna was here. Her skills would be invaluable in this situation. But there's no way to contact her at one in the morning, and the rain just complicates things even more.

She takes a deep breath, trying to push away the thought and focus on what she can do. Time to make do with what she has - herself.

After one grueling hour, she finally finishes her crude yet effective treatment of Dagoth's wounds. She's exhausted, her injured arm aching from the effort of stitching and bandaging his injuries. She leans back in her chair, sweat and blood covering her hands and arms, her clothes soaked. Her chest heaves as she tries to steady her breathing, exhaustion and worry etched deeply upon her face. She glances at Dagoth, his unconscious form still in the chair. She sinks into the couch, her body and mind exhausted beyond measure. She doesn't even manage to move herself into a more comfortable position, her eyes closing heavily as exhaustion washes over her. It takes mere moments for her to fall into a deep, dreamless sleep, her exhaustion overriding any and all discomfort.

The first thing she notices as her eyes flutter back open is the bright light of the day outside, the sun already high in the sky. She slowly sits up, her aching body protesting the movement. Her bandaged arm throbs dully, the pain a constant reminder of the night's events. She lets out a tired sigh, rubbing her weary eyes. She glances around, realizing she must have slept through the entire morning.

She pushes herself to her feet with a soft groan, her muscles stiff and sore. She stretches, her joints popping as she tries to work out some of the stiffness, her movements slowing as a wave of pain spreads through her injured arm. She winces, gripping it lightly as she finally stands, still a little wobbly from her exhaustion.

Dagoth isn't in his chair….Frieren gasps goes looking for him, she finds him on the floor of the kitchen. "You shouldn't be up. You're still hurt" she scolds, her voice a mixture of relief and concern. She tries to help him get to his feet, her injured arm trembling with the effort "Come on, lean on me. Let's get you back to the couch."

She grimaces as he grunts, the sound of his pain stabbing deep into her chest. She ignores her own pain, her one-armed support firm as she helps him get to his shaky feet.

"You stubborn fool" she mutters, her voice a mixture of frustration and worry. "You shouldn't be up yet. You're too injured for this. You need to rest."She eases him back onto the couch, making sure he's as comfortable as possible. She sits beside him, her eyes running over him, noting the lines of pain and exhaustion deeply etched on his face. "You need to stay here. You can't keep moving around like that. You'll worsen your injuries. Please, just rest. Don't push yourself so hard."

"Cayna and Zelda can heal us, why not call one of them here?" Dagoth says.

Frieren pauses, considering his suggestion. She'd been so worried about him that she hadn't even thought about calling one of them to help with the healing. Her shoulders slump a little bit, a slight sense of relief washing over her.

"You're right. Zelda or Cayna can definitely heal our wounds." she agrees, her voice a little less tense now.

She looks towards the door, her mind already beginning to turn. She needs to contact one of them. "Stay here," she tells Dagoth, her tone leaving no room for argument. "I'll go get either Zelda or Cayna. Don't move, and keep yourself steady. I'll be back soon."

"Don't you use some sort of orb thing for communication?" Dagoth says and coughs a bit.

Frieren stops in her tracks, her mind racing as he reminds her of an obvious solution. A wave of realization washes over her.

"You're right," she agrees, her voice tinged with mild annoyance at herself for forgetting something so obvious. "I can use the orb to contact them." She waits anxiously, her heartbeat quickening as she hopes either Zelda or Cayna will answer the call soon. She glances at Dagoth, checking on him to make sure he hasn't moved. Her other hand grips the orb, her fingers tapping nervously against its surface, waiting for the connection to go through.

"Hi Frieren!" Zelda responds.

She nearly gasps with relief as she sees Zelda's face appear in the orb's glowing surface. She releases a breath she didn't realize she'd been holding, the sight of her friend's face instantly reassuring her.

"Zelda," she says, her voice low but firm. "I'm so glad you're there. We need your help."

"What is it?" Zelda wondered.

She takes a quick breath, trying to steady her racing heart and mind. "Dagoth and I were wounded in a fight. Our injuries are severe, and we need magical healers urgently. Can you come and help us? Please, it's urgent," she says, her tone laced with desperation.

Her shoulders slump in relief as Zelda agrees to help, a wave of gratitude washing over her.

"Thank you, Zelda," she expresses, her voice tinged with heartfelt thankfulness. "You're a life-saver. We'll be waiting for you here. Please, hurry."

She watches as a soft, shimmering light fills the room. Zelda teleports into the house, materializing in front of them with a soft rush of magic.

She watches as Zelda surveys the scene, concern etched on her face as she takes in Dagoth's and her injured states. "I'm here."

She nods, taking in the sight of Zelda with relief. "Thank you for coming so quickly," she says, her voice a mixture of gratitude and exhaustion. "Please, we need your help. Dagoth and I were badly wounded in a recent fight. Can you use your magic to heal our injuries?"

Frieren shows her injured arm to Zelda, wincing slightly as her injured limb throbs in response to the movement. Her eyes meet Zelda's, a mixture of pain and trust in them.

She watches as Zelda carefully removes the bandage from the wounded arm, the exposed flesh still raw and angry despite her earlier treatment. The deep, bloody bite wound aches and throbs under Zelda's gaze. "Oooh. This looks bad."

She grimaces, her jaw clenching as Zelda studies her injured arm. The sight of the deep bite wound, still red and angry, makes her wince.

"I know," she replies, her voice tense with pain. "We tried our best to treat it, but our injuries are severe."

Zelda uses her healing magic with one finger as she traces over the wound. "This should do the trick."

Frieren's muscles tense as she feels Zelda's finger trace over the bite wound, the soft, soothing touch of her friend's magic instantly numbing the pain. She watches, her expression a mix of anxiety and relief, as Zelda's magic flows over the wound, the injury visibly responding to the spell.

As Zelda traces her finger over the wound, the magic flowing from her touch, Frieren watches with bated breath as the injury begins to fade. The sharp pain slowly fades, the ragged flesh of the bite mark starting to come together, healing under the power of Zelda's magic. She lets out a long, slow exhale, the tension and pain visibly releasing from her. "Thank you, Zelda," she says, her voice a deep sigh of relief. "That feels so much better."

With her own injured arm relieved, she turns her attention to Dagoth, who is still lying on the couch, still wounded and barely conscious. She watches as Zelda approaches him, her eyes filled with worry, waiting anxiously for her friend to use her magic to heal Dagoth as well. She watches as Zelda repeats the same process on Dagoth, her fingers tracing over the deep bite wounds as magic flows from her touch, sealing the grievous injuries. She holds her breath as she waits, praying for Dagoth's quick recovery. Zelda does her thing for a few moments.

"Alright, that will be 1000 coins." Zelda turns to Frieren.

She blinks, a bit surprised by Zelda's matter-of-fact, straightforward demand. She glances at Zelda, her brow furrowing slightly. "A thousand coins?" she repeats, her voice tinged with mild disbelief.

"I'm just joking! Hehe!" Zelda giggles.

She blinks, the sudden shift in Zelda's tone catching her off guard. She stares at her friend for a moment, before finally realizing the jest. "Oh," she replies, her voice a mixture of disappointment and relief. "Don't scare me like that. I thought you were serious for a second."

"Maybe we can do the double date another time?" Zelda brings up the date that was cancelled.

"Yeah, sure thing." Frieren nods and Zelda waves bye and teleports back home.

With Zelda gone, Frieren turns her attention back to Dagoth. He's still unconscious, his breathing shallow and even, but his injuries have been treated. She can feel her own exhaustion catching up with her, her body feeling heavy with weariness.

She sinks back onto the couch next to Dagoth, her head resting against his shoulder, her injured arm cradled close to her chest. With exhaustion settling in, and knowing Dagoth is safe and treated, sleep overtakes her within moments, slipping into a deep, dreamless sleep.

Chapter 29: First Time Sex!

Summary:

Ending to Arc 1!

The Elite Elves

The Rings + SEX! (Arc 1 Ending)

---

With Zelda….

Zelda returned home after healing Dagoth and Frieren. She's in nice comfortable casual clothing too. Zelda yawns and sits in a chair.

Link, noticing her exhaustion, gives her a sympathetic look. "You look worn out," he remarks gently. "You should get some rest yourself."

Zelda sighs, acknowledging her exhaustion. "Yeah, it's been a long day," she admits. "I've been up since early this morning. I could definitely use some sleep."

"It's only mid afternoon." Link tells her.

Zelda realizes that it's still relatively early in the day. She rubs her eyes again, the exhaustion making her mind slow. "Oh, right... It's only mid-afternoon," she says with a faint smile. "I guess I'm just more tired than I realized."

"Why not have a nap with me?" Link suggests.

Zelda glances over at Link, a small smile forming on her weary face. "That sounds tempting," she responds, stifling another yawn. "A nice, peaceful nap with you does seem inviting."

Link smiles back, understanding her exhaustion. "Then let's make it a shared nap," he suggests, his voice gentle. He stands from his seat and extends a hand towards her. "I'm glad Cayna and Frieren defeated Nin after she absorbed you."

Zelda's expression grows more serious as she recounts the memory.

"Yeah, it was definitely a tough battle. But I'm glad Cayna and Frieren managed to defeat her in the end," she says, her voice tinged with both gratitude and relief.

Zelda and Link settle down on their bed, their limbs intertwining as they cuddle close to each other. The sunlight filters through the window, casting a warm, cozy glow throughout the room.

Zelda sighs contentedly, her head resting against Link's chest. She feels his warmth and the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. Her eyelids flutter as fatigue takes hold, the soothing atmosphere and Link's presence lulling her towards sleep.

---

Later that day, evening, Frieren takes Dagoth on their 2nd date and she is choosing where they go.

"I know where we should go," she says, her tone brooking no argument. "I have a place in mind that I think you'll like, trust me." Frieren won't take no for an answer. She's determined to plan a date that Dagoth will enjoy, to show him a good time.

She leads him to a quiet, secluded spot in the forest, a place she had in mind from the start. As they approach the area, he can see a small, tranquil pond in the middle of a circular clearing, surrounded by tall trees that create a cozy and serene atmosphere. She doesn't stop just yet, continuing to lead him further into the clearing, a small hint of a smile on her face as she brings him to a stop beside the treehouse.

"Well, here we are," she says, gesturing towards the treehouse. "I thought it would make for a more interesting date spot than just a regular restaurant or tavern."

"Does anyone own that Treehouse?" Dagoth asks, looking up at it then at Frieren.

She shakes her head, her voice confident and sure. "No, it's unoccupied," she replies, her gaze following his, glancing up at the treehouse. "I've been here before, and it's abandoned. We can have some privacy and peace without any disturbances." She glances up at the sky, the setting sun casting a warm, golden glow over the surroundings, the shadows long and deep as the light fades. The tranquil pond reflects the last hues of the sunset, a rippling, ever-changing pattern of amber and orange on its surface. Her heart skips a beat as he takes her hand, his warm touch sending a small shiver of pleasure through her. She glances down at their hands, her fingers intertwining with his, before raising her gaze back up, meeting his eyes with a warm, soft smile.

"So, shall we head inside?" she asks, gesturing towards the treehouse with her free hand.

"Of course, my moon and star." Dagoth smiles.

She smiles back, her expression softening at his words. With their hands still linked, she leads him towards the treehouse steps. "Alright, then let's go," she says, feeling a warmth spread through her as he addresses her with the endearing nickname.

The treehouse is modest, but its simple furnishings are clean and comfortable. A small bed sits in one corner of the space, a window beside it overlooking the pond below and the surrounding forest. A small oak table sits in the center of the room, with two chairs set around it. A few potted plants are placed by some of the windows, small plants of varying size and color that lend a touch of natural beauty to the space.

Her voice is soft, yet firm, as she speaks to Dagoth. "Close your eyes," she tells him, her tone quiet but commanding as she looks at him. "And no peeking."

She watches as Dagoth closes his eyes, his expression curious but obedient. She gives a small, satisfied nod, before stepping away from him, her eyes still on his face, making sure he doesn't peek. Once she's satisfied that his eyes are tightly closed, she hurries over to a small cabinet in the corner of the room. She quickly rummages through its contents, searching through various trinkets and knick-knacks, until she finally finds what she's looking for- a small rectangular box.

She quickly grabs the box, closing the cabinet behind her, before hurrying back to Dagoth's side. She clears her throat, her voice low and amused. "Alright, you can open your eyes now."

Dagoth opens his eyes and looks at the box. "What is it?"

She smiles, the corners of her eyes crinkling with amusement.

"It's a gift," she says, her voice lighthearted and playful. "Don't you want to open it?"

Dagoth nods. Frieren watches as Dagoth opens the box, her own heartbeat quickening with anticipation. Inside, he finds a set of silver rings, simple but elegant in design: one engraved with an intricate, twisting flame pattern, the other etched with a delicate flower design. "They're a pair of rings," she explains, her voice soft and warm. "I got them for us. I was hoping they'd be a... reminder, I suppose, of our relationship..." She trails off, her voice tinged with a hint of vulnerability as she looks up at him.

She waits, her heart pounding in her chest, as Dagoth takes in the sight of the rings, waiting for his response. She watches as he picks up the flame-etched ring, his fingers carefully tracing the intricate design with a reverent touch. "Very elegant, My moon and star."

She feels a small rush of relief at his words, her expression softening as a warm smile spreads across her face. "I'm glad you like them," she replies, her voice affectionate and sincere. "I wanted something that would symbolize our relationship...and I thought these were fitting."

Dagoth hums and caresses Frieren's face. She feels a small shiver as his fingers trace across her cheek, her eyes closing automatically at his gentle touch. The warmth of his palm against her skin sends a small burst of heat through her, a soft, involuntary sigh escaping her lips. "Say? When did you get these?"

She opens her eyes, her gaze meeting his as she responds, her voice soft and quiet.

"A couple days ago," she admits, her expression a slight mixture of vulnerability and honesty. "I had them custom made for us." She watches his expression as he takes in the implications of her words, a small, hesitant smile on her face.

"I wanted them to be special...something that would really symbolize our relationship," she adds, her voice soft and heartfelt, her gaze never leaving his.

"It's perfect." Dagoth smiles, his 3 red eyes showing affection.

Frieren's heart skips a beat as he smiles back at her, his eyes filled with affection and acceptance. Her chest feels warm and tight at his words, her own smile widening in response. "Yeah... it is," she agrees, her voice tinged with a quiet happiness. "They're just for us."

She feels a quiet rush of contentment as he gently slides the ring onto her finger, her breath hitching slightly at the feel of his touch. She looks down at the ring now on her finger, the delicate flower design etched into the silver band, a tangible reminder of their relationship. She takes his hand in hers, carefully slipping the flame ring onto his finger, feeling a soft sense of warmth and connection as the ring settles in place. She releases his hand, her gaze falling on the matching rings that now adorn their fingers, a subtle but tangible symbol of their bond. "Very lovely." Dagoth says.

She takes a deep breath, her expression solemn as she steels herself for the words that are about to come out of her mouth. "Dagoth...there's something else I need to tell you."

She watches as his expression shifts from affection and contentment to concern and confusion, his brows furrowing in surprise at her words. "I'm... I'm leaving for that mission in the southern lands," she says, her voice quiet yet firm. "I've been invited to join a team of mages for a year-long investigation down there. It starts in two days."

"So you're going after all?" Dagoth asked.

She nods, her eyes meeting his, her expression both apologetic and determined. "Yes, I am," she confirms, her voice tinged with a hint of guilt for having kept the news from him. "It's an important mission, I can't just turn it down. And they've asked for me specifically..."

"That artifact right?" Dagoth looks into Frieren's eyes.

"Yes, that's right," she confirms, her voice serious. "We're set to embark on a mission to recover a lost artifact, one that has significant magical power. They've requested my expertise in magic and elemental mastery, as the area we're heading to is filled with potent magic."

"Promise me, you'll return safely." Dagoth says.

She reaches out, taking his hands in hers, her grip firm and determined. Her eyes meet his, her expression both serious and sincere.

"I promise you, I'll be alright," she reassures him, her voice steady and confident. "I'll come back, no matter what. You don't have to worry about me."

"Have you told anyone else?" Dagoth asked.

She shakes her head, her expression tinged with a hint of guilt. "No, not yet. I wanted to tell you first," she admits, her voice soft yet firm. "I knew it would mean a lot to you. And... well, I wanted to spend this evening with you, just us, before I leave."

She pauses, her eyes searching his for a moment, before she continues, her voice quieter, more vulnerable. "I'm going to miss you...I wanted to make the most of our remaining time together."

"Anyone going with you?" Dagoth asked, holding Frieren's hand.

She nods in confirmation, her expression shifting as she continues, her voice steady.

"Yes, two other mages will be joining me on the mission. Their names are Lelei and Lonti. They're young and talented, but I'll make sure they stay safe as well."

Dagoth hums and kisses Frieren's ring. "I love you, Frieren."

She feels her heart skip a beat as he speaks, his words simple and yet so sincere in their meaning. The warmth in his eyes, the tender way he looks at her, makes her feel a rush of emotion. She returns his gaze, her own eyes softening as she replies, her voice barely above a whisper. "I love you too, Dagoth. More than anything else." She feels a soft, subtle wave of affection as she leans forward, her own lips gently pressing against the cool, smooth surface of his ring. It's a soft, gentle gesture, a silent promise of her own feelings, her love and devotion to him conveyed through the simple, heartfelt act.

"Want to do anything else?" Dagoth holds Frieren close.

She melts into his embrace as he pulls her closer, the warmth of his body against hers sending a small shiver of pleasure down her spine. She wraps her own arms around him, her head resting comfortably on his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat against her ear.

"Anything else?" she repeats, her voice soft and affectionate, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "No, I don't want to do anything else. Just... this is perfect."

Dagoth kisses Frieren. She lets him guide her onto his lap on the small bed, her legs instinctively straddling him as she settles into place. Her skirt rides up slightly, exposing the soft skin of her thighs, her eyes locking onto his as she adjusts her position, their bodies pressed flushed against one another.

She feels her pulse quicken, her heart racing and her breath coming a bit shallower as she feels him against her. She can't help but squirm a little bit, her body moving of its own accord as she lets out a soft, shaky sigh. She feels a heat pooling low in her stomach as she feels his hands on her hips, holding her steady - and suddenly it's all too much, her mind going fuzzy with sensation as she reaches down to claim his lips in a another heated, desperate kiss.

The two kiss passionately for a minute. She lets out a soft noise of protest as he pulls back, her eyes fluttering open to meet his as she tries to catch her breath, her chest heaving slightly with the effort. Her pulse is racing, a flush of heat in her cheeks, as she stares up at him, her expression a mixture of need and desire, her hands still gripping tightly at his shoulders.

Dagoth pins Frieren down onto the bed and gets on top of her. She lets out a soft gasp, her head tilting instinctively as he moves to kiss her neck, her eyes fluttering closed as she feels his lips against her skin. His touch is gentle but possessive, and her body reacts immediately, a soft shiver coursing down her spine at the feel of his mouth on her neck.

Her chest heaves, her breathing ragged and unsteady as she feels his lips move against her neck, leaving a trail of hot kisses in their wake. She can feel his hands holding her down, pinning her in place, and a small, involuntary whine slips from her lips as she feels her body responding to his touch, heat pooling low in her stomach, an insatiable ache in her core.

"My moon and star~" Dagoth says seductively.

She feels her heart skip at his words, her body shuddering as his heated words wash over her, a low, needy noise escaping her lips. She feels her hands gripping his back, her nails digging in unconsciously as she tries to ground herself-

"Dagoth... please..." she murmurs, the words coming out as a soft, pleading whimper as she shivers underneath him, an aching need building inside her, her body restless and burning.

Dagoth removes his top. She finds herself mesmerized by the sight of his dark grey skin, her gaze trailing over the defined muscles and curves of his torso, before traveling down to the soft dip of his navel. She swallows hard, her throat going dry as her hands move to his chest, her touch feather-light and tentative as she traces her fingers over his skin, mapping out his body with her hands.

"Let's go all the way this time~" Dagoth leans back.

Frieren swallows hard, her eyes flicking up to meet his. She can see the desire and need in his gaze, and it makes her own pulse skip, her heart racing as she nods. "Yes... let's." she murmurs, her voice soft and needy, her hands moving to tug at his trousers, her need to feel his body against hers overwhelming.

Dagoth removes them and removes Frieren's clothes too. As Dagoth Ur's trousers drop to the floor, revealing his huge manhood once again, Frieren's breath catches in her throat. Her gaze is drawn inexorably to the rigid length, her mind whirling with the promise of what's to come.

"Ah... Dagoth," she whispers, her voice husky with arousal as she reaches out to wrap her delicate fingers around his shaft. Her touch is gentle but firm, stroking him from base to tip and back again. Dagoth hums in approval and then lies on his back.

Frieren begins to position herself above him, spreading her thighs wide to straddle his hips. She takes a moment to align herself, her entrance teasingly close to his eager member.

"Just a moment..." she breathes, reaching between them to guide the head of his cock to her slick opening.

"Let's take this slow." Dagoth says.

At Dagoth Ur's words, Frieren slows her movements, taking a deep breath to calm her racing heart. She looks down at him, her emerald eyes filled with a mix of longing and trepidation.

"Okay... slow," she agrees, her voice barely above a whisper. With deliberate care, she presses the tip of his cock against her entrance, feeling the heat and hardness of him against her sensitive flesh. A shiver runs through her as she begins to sink down, inch by torturous inch. The stretch is intense, but not painful, her body yielding to accommodate his size. Frieren's breath hitches with each increment of penetration, her nails digging lightly into Dagoth Ur's chest as she adjusts to the fullness.

"Ah... you're so big," she gasps, her face flushed with pleasure and exertion..

Dagoth hums in delight as he puts his hands on her hips. As Frieren continues to lower herself onto Dagoth Ur's throbbing cock, her slender stomach begins to distend visibly, the outline of his girth clearly visible beneath her skin. The sight is both erotic and intimidating, a testament to his massive size compared to her petite frame.

"Ohhh... look at me," she moans, her voice tinged with a mix of awe and discomfort as she feels him fill her to the brim. "I'm so full..." Despite the initial shock, Frieren starts to rock her hips gently, savoring the sensation of being stretched and claimed by Dagoth Ur. Her inner walls clench around him, trying to adjust to the incredible pressure he exerts within her. "It feels so good," Frieren moans.

Dagoth groans deeply, his hands gripping her hips tightly as he marvels at the way her body molds to his, her soft curves contrasting sharply with his lean, muscular physique. "Frieren... you're exquisite," he murmurs, his voice low and husky with desire. "So tight and wet for me... I can't wait to feel you come undone around my cock."

Frieren's breath catches at Dagoth Ur's words, a thrill of anticipation coursing through her veins. She leans forward, her breasts pressing against his chest as she starts to move more deliberately, riding his thick length with increasing confidence.

"Mmm, yes... make me yours," she purrs, her hips undulating in a sensual rhythm. The friction inside her is intense, each thrust sending sparks of pleasure radiating through her core.

As she picks up speed, Frieren's moans grow louder, echoing through the treehouse. Her hands slide up Dagoth Ur's torso, tangling in his dark hair as she pulls him into a searing kiss, her tongue dancing with his in a passionate duel. "Don't hold back," she urges between kisses, her voice heavy with need. "Fill me completely..." Dagoth moves his hands to Frieren's ass.

With a low, throaty moan, Frieren arches her back, pushing her pert rear further into Dagoth Ur's grasp. His strong fingers dig into the supple flesh, kneading and squeezing as he lifts her slightly, changing the angle of their joining. "Ahhh, just like that!" she cries out, her voice edged with pleasure and submission. "Touch me, claim me... make me yours!"

Frieren's hips buck wildly now, meeting Dagoth Ur's powerful thrusts with equal fervor. The lewd slap of skin on skin fills the air, punctuated by their ragged breathing and wanton moans. Her pussy clenches rhythmically around his pistoning cock, milking him with each stroke. "So close... don't stop!"

Dagoth Ur's fingers tighten on Frieren's ass, pulling her down harder onto his cock as he drives into her with renewed intensity. His grip is almost bruising, marking her delicate skin with the imprint of his strength. "Yes, take it all," he growls, his voice rough with lust. "Every inch of my cock belongs inside you."

Dagoth Ur's thrusts become erratic, his control slipping as he nears his climax. He can feel Frieren's inner muscles fluttering around him, signaling her own impending orgasm. The thought of claiming her release sends a jolt of primal desire through him. "Cum for me, Frieren," he commands, his fingers digging into her flesh. "Let go and scream my name as you cum!"

Frieren's eyes roll back in ecstasy as Dagoth Ur's words and actions push her to the brink. The feeling of his thick cock stretching her to the limit, combined with the harsh grip on her ass, becomes too much to bear. "Oh gods, yes! I'm... I'm cumming!" she screams, her voice piercing the treehouse as her orgasm crashes over her like a tidal wave. Her pussy spasms violently around Dagoth's shaft, rippling and clenching in a desperate attempt to milk every last drop of his essence.

Frieren's body goes rigid, her back arched as she rides out the intense waves of pleasure. Tears of joy stream down her face, mingling with the sweat that coats her skin. Dagoth Ur feels Frieren's pussy convulsing around him as she reaches her peak, the sensation triggering his own explosive climax. With a deep, animalistic grunt, he buries himself to the hilt inside her quivering depths and unleashes a torrent of hot seed. "Frieren... mine!" he roars, his voice echoing off the cavern walls as he marks her as his own. His cock throbs and pulses, pumping jet after jet of his potent essence deep into her womb.

As they both catch their breath, Frieren remains draped across Dagoth's powerful frame, her head resting on his broad chest. She can feel his heartbeat, strong and steady beneath her ear, a soothing rhythm that helps calm her racing pulse.

"This was incredible," she admits, a hint of wonder in her voice. Frieren lifts her head to gaze up at Dagoth Ur, her emerald eyes shining with satisfaction. "I've never experienced such intense pleasure before. You're a skilled lover, Dagoth.

"You felt amazing, my moon and star." Dagoth huffs a bit.

She feels her cheeks heat up at his words, her heart fluttering in her chest. She can't help but smile in response, her words coming out as a soft, breathless giggle. "So did you...you were… incredible." she murmurs softly, her voice low and intimate.

Frieren spends the night curled up next with Dagoth, her cheek pressed against his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart. Sleep doesn't come easily to her, her mind too preoccupied with thoughts of the upcoming mission. She feels a pang of sadness as she thinks about leaving him, her heart heavy with guilt and reluctance, but she knows that she has to do this. The next morning, she reluctantly climbs out of bed, her body aching pleasantly from the night before. They make their way back to the cabin, hand in hand, an unspoken air of melancholy hanging over them.

"That passion we shared last night, I'll never forget it." Dagoth says.

She gazes up at him as they walk, her expression tinged with a hint of sadness, her grip on his hand tightening slightly.

"Me too," she replies, her voice quiet, almost a whisper. "This mission will feel like such a long time... I'm going to miss you so much."

"Your moans turned me on so much~" Dagoth chuckles.

She feels her cheeks flush again at his words, her eyes flicking away from his for a moment as a wave of heat washes over her. She'd never thought of herself as particularly loud, but perhaps in moments of passion, she...

She quickly lifts her gaze back to his face, trying not to let him see her flustered state.

"Stop teasing me," she mutters with a hint of embarrassment, giving his hand a light squeeze.

"That was our first time going all the way~" Dagoth says.

She swallows hard, her face heating up again at his words, memories of their passionate night flashing through her mind. She glances up at him, meeting his gaze, heat rising in her chest as she remembers the feeling of his body against hers.

"Y-yes... it was." she replies, her voice a bit hoarse, a mixture of embarrassment and desire pooling low in her stomach.

She feels her hand involuntarily tighten further around his, the thought of leaving him only adding to her growing sense of unease. "Dagoth... promise me something." She says, her voice quiet, her gaze locked onto his.

"What is it?" Dagoth replies, his own expression serious as he meets her gaze. He senses the gravity behind her words, his grip on her hand tightening instinctively as he awaits her response.

She looks at him, her heart full with unspoken emotion, her voice slightly unsteady as she speaks, her eyes never leaving his. "Promise me that... when I get back, we can...spend another night like that." She swallows hard, her cheeks heating up again, a mixture of desire and embarrassment coursing through her at the thought of another night like that.

"Of course, my moon and star." Dagoth nods. The two get to the cabin home and enter inside.

They walk into the cabin, the familiar surroundings bringing with them a pang of bittersweetness. She takes a moment to look around, taking in the cozy, homey feeling of the place, before turning to look up at Dagoth, still holding his hand. She feels a lump rise in her throat, her heart aching with the knowledge of how soon she'll be leaving.

Fern and Stark greet them, the two returned last night from their respective missions. "Hey." Both greet.

Frieren turns at the sound of their voices, her expression brightening as she sees Fern and Stark approaching. "Fern, Stark. You're back." She greets them with a small nod of her head, feeling a small sense of normalcy in seeing their familiar faces. She glances at Dagoth beside her, her heart feeling heavy again as she meets his gaze, the reality of her impending departure suddenly weighing down on her once more. She swallows hard, forcing herself to look away, before addressing her apprentices. "Did everything go well on your missions?"

"Yea! They went smoothly." Stark says.

"Hmmm." Fern nods.

"That's good. Both of you didn't get injured at all?" Frieren asked.

"No." They both answer.

"By the way? Where were you and Dagoth last night?" Stark asked.

She feels her heart skip in her chest at the question, her eyes flitting to Dagoth for a moment, her cheeks heating up. "We um...well, we...uh..." She stutters, her mind whirling for a believable excuse.

"And what's with the rings?" Fern adds.

"They're...they're special rings, for uh..." She falters, her mind drawing a blank. She has never been good at making up lies on the fly, especially when it comes to something as important as this. She swallows hard, her gaze moving between Fern and Stark, desperately trying to think of something believable.

"They didn't cost all your money did they?" Fern asked.

"They were cheap." Dagoth answers.

Frieren feels a small sense of relief as Dagoth speaks up, trying to back up her lie. She gives him a small, grateful nod, silently grateful for his help.

"Yeah! Yeah, they were cheap! Super, super cheap rings." She says, her voice a bit too eager.

She flinches at the skeptical noise Fern makes, her face feeling hot as she looks back at her apprentice. She knows that Fern doesn't believe her, that Fern probably saw through her obvious lie. She glances nervously at Dagoth again, silently asking for help.

"So you're engaged!?" Stark shouts.

She feels her heart skip a beat, her face going pale as Stark's words register in her mind. Engaged? How... how did he come to that conclusion? She looks from him to Dagoth, her mind racing to figure out how to deny it. "No! No, no, no! I mean... well, what would make you think that?" she stammers, her voice high-pitched and panicked.

"How about we all nap? You two been busy the last few days." Dagoth says.

"Now that you mention it? Stark and I are pretty tired." Fern says and yawns.

She feels an overwhelming sense of relief as Dagoth interjected, his voice firm yet calm. She quickly nods in agreement, eager to escape further questioning. "Yes, yes, we... yes, napping. We should all go napping right now." she says, trying to look as casual as possible, ignoring the feeling of Fern's gaze burning into her.

Dagoth starts heading to his room. Frieren watches silently as Dagoth disappears into his room, her heart feeling heavy with the knowledge that their time together is running out. She hesitates for a moment, torn between wanting to follow him and needing to pack her belongings. Taking a deep breath, she slowly turns away from Dagoth's room and walks towards her own.

After the nap… later that day.

Frieren sits at the kitchen table, her voice quiet as she addresses Stark and Fern. Her expression is serious, her mind already back in mission mode. "I... have news to share." She says, her voice steady as she looks from one apprentice to the other. "I've been selected for a mission that's expected to last a year or so." Her eyes flicker between Stark and Fern, seeing the concern in their expressions. She takes a deep breath, her expression serious and resolute. "It's going to be a dangerous mission. I won't be able to contact you during that time."

Fern's eyes widen in surprise at the sudden news. "A year...?" She mumbles, concern etched on her face. Stark, too, looks worried, although he tries to remain composed.

Fern's hands unconsciously grip the edge of the kitchen table tighter, her knuckles turning white. "A year without contact... But what if something happens? What if you're in trouble? We won't even know..."

Frieren feels a pang of guilt as Fern speaks, her chest tight with emotion. She knows how concerned they are, how much they care. "I know..." she replies, her voice quiet, her expression heavy. "But this mission is too important for me to refuse. I promise... I'll be careful, and I'll do my best to come back safely."

After that? Frieren meets with her Elite Elves and tells them. She takes a moment to look over the group of Elven mages before her, her expression solemn and serious. She turns to Cayna, her voice steady as she speaks. "Cayna, I trust you to take care of things in my absence. Lead the group as you see fit."

"Of course, Frieren. As second in command, I'll take over for you while you're gone." Cayna bows.

Frieren nods, feeling a small weight lifted off her shoulders. Knowing that Cayna is trustworthy and capable makes her feel a bit better about leaving the team behind. She looks over the rest of the group, her expression firm but kind. "Take care of each other, and stay vigilant. Don't do anything rash or foolish while I'm gone."

"Why can't we go with you?" Sylphy steps forward.

She feels her heart sink at Sylphy's question, her expression softening as she looks at the young elf.

"I understand your enthusiasm, but this mission is too dangerous for you." She replies, her voice gentle yet firm. "It's not something I would ever ask of someone as young as you."

"I may be one of the youngest here, but that doesn't mean I'm weak! You known me for 20 years!" Sylphy yells.

She feels her resolve waver slightly at Sylphy's pleading, her heart aching at the thought of disappointing her. She looks into Sylphy's eyes, seeing the determination and passion burning in them. "It's not that I doubt your strength." She responds, her voice gentle, yet firm. "It's a matter of experience. This mission is beyond anything you've faced before, and I refuse to put your life at risk."

"You're looking for an artifact in the south?" Zelda asked.

She turns to Zelda, her expression serious as she addresses the young mage.

"Yes, we've been tasked with recovering an ancient relic in the southern lands." She replies, her voice calm yet firm.

"So Lelei and Lonti the human mages go with you? But not two of us?" Sylphy groans.

She feels a pang of guilt at Sylphy's complaining, her frustration obvious in her voice. She looks from Sylphy to the other elven girls, seeing the disappointment in their eyes as well. "I understand your disappointment, but it's important that the team has members with diverse skills and abilities." She says, her voice steady, yet firm. "Lelei and Lonti have unique abilities that make them valuable assets for this mission."

"They're way weaker compared to us." Rayla says.

She feels a small sigh escape her, her gaze turning to Rayla, her tone firm yet kind.

"Yes, they may be weaker in some aspects, but strength isn't the only factor that matters." She replies, her expression unmoving. "There's more to a mission like this than just power. They possess specific magical abilities that will be crucial in recovering the relic."

"Surely you can change your party to include two of us." Rayla folds her arms.

She feels her patience wearing thin, her jaw locking as she looks at Rayla, her eyes boring into the young elf. "My decision is final." Her voice is firm and unwavering, her tone brooking no argument. "I've thought this through thoroughly, and this team is optimal for this mission. You will stay here and continue your studies, that's an order."

"You don't trust me? Even when I battled against Nin in her first form!? While you watched!" Rayla clenched her fist.

She feels her heart pang with guilt at the accusation, her expression softening as she looks at Rayla. "Rayla, it's not about trust or your abilities." She replies, her voice gentle yet firm. "I know you're strong, but this mission is different. It's not about fighting or being the strongest. It's about subtlety and precision. This mission requires more than just power, it requires specific skills and expertise that you simply don't have yet."

Rayla gets in Frieren's face. Emilia, Zelda, Tuka, Yao, Sylphy, Ellenoar, Marcille and Cayna tense up. Frieren feels her patience slipping, her expression hardening as Rayla gets in her face. She meets her gaze firmly, not backing down. "Rayla, step back." She says, her voice stern and commanding. "This behavior is completely unacceptable. You may be angry, but there's no excuse for this. We are a team, and I will not tolerate insubordination or disrespect. Step. Back."

Cayna walks up and places hand on Rayla's shoulder. Frieren feels a wave of relief wash over her once Cayna steps in, her hand gently but firmly on Rayla's shoulder. She watches as Rayla reluctantly backs away, her expression still defiant. Rayla backs off.

Frieren gives a small sigh, her heart still racing from the confrontation. She looks around at the other elves, her expression softening slightly.

"I understand you're all disappointed, but I expect each of you to obey my orders and remain here." Her voice is firm, yet gentle. She feels a pang of concern as she notices Rayla's fist spark up, her eyes widening imperceptibly. "Rayla, calm down." She says firmly, her voice stern, yet gentle.

"Don't do anything stupid." Cayna tells the Moonshadow Elf. She feels a sense of gratitude towards Cayna, grateful that she's there to keep things from escalating further. She gives the younger mage a small nod, her gaze flickering back to Rayla.

Rayla stops herself from being violent. Frieren gives Rayla a stern, almost disappointed look, her expression hardening.

"Rayla, what you just did was completely unacceptable." She says, her voice low and firm. "We're a team, we need to trust and respect each other's decisions. I expect you to apologize for your behavior."

"I'm sorry, you're our leader and I have to follow your orders…" Rayla kneels before Frieren.

She feels a pang of guilt as Rayla kneels, her heart softening slightly. She nods, her voice softer now.

"I accept your apology. But understand, I'm only doing this to keep you safe. You have many years ahead of you, and I don't want anything to happen to you."

Frieren returns to the cabin home and begins packing her belongings for her journey, her mind focused on the task at hand. Her heart feels heavy, knowing she'd be leaving Dagoth and her apprentice behind. She makes sure to pack everything she'll need, making a mental checklist of everything she shouldn't forget. After packing, she finds herself sitting on her bed, staring out the window, her mind wandering as she thinks about what lies ahead. She knows it's going to be a long journey, and she can't help but feel a pang of anticipation and dread.

Chapter 30: Art: ELF FRIENDS 1

Summary:

Artwork by AlineSM!

Group 1: Emilia, Cayna, Frieren, Tuka and Marcille

Chapter 31: 1 Year Mission

THE ELITE ELVES:

Frieren's 1 Year Mission

---

Frieren returns to the cabin home and begins packing her belongings for her journey, her mind focused on the task at hand. Her heart feels heavy, knowing she'd be leaving Dagoth and her apprentices behind. She makes sure to pack everything she'll need, making a mental checklist of everything she shouldn't forget. Her thoughts are interrupted as she hears a knock at her door. She glances over, her brow furrowed slightly. "Enter." She calls out, curiosity getting the better of her.

The door opens, revealing Dagoth standing in the doorway. She feels a wave of relief and happiness wash over her as their eyes meet, her heart quickening in her chest. She manages a small smile, feeling her heart flutter at the sight of him. "Dagoth." She says softly. "You came to see me."

"You're leaving tomorrow morning?" Dagoth asks.

She nods, a pang of sadness in her chest, her smile softening. "Yeah, it's time I get on the road." She replies quietly. Frieren pauses, her gaze lingering on Dagoth for a moment. "Can I ask you something?" She says suddenly, her voice soft.

"Of course, my moon and star." Dagoth says.

She hesitates for a moment, her expression serious with something unsaid. "Before I go... can you promise me something?"

"Yes?" Dagoth nods.

She watches as Dagoth nods, his eyes locking onto hers. She takes a deep breath, her voice steady, yet filled with something unsaid. "Promise me... that you'll take good care of yourself."

"I'm a god. Of course I will. Hahaha." Dagoth chuckles.

She feels a small smile tug at her lips, amused by his response. She shakes her head slightly, a note of playful chastisement in her tone. "Just because you're a god doesn't mean you're invulnerable. Please be careful." She says, her voice affectionate yet stern.

"Did your elite elves handle the news well?" Dagoth asked, sitting down on Frieren's bed.

She sighs, her smile fading a bit as she remembers the confrontation with Rayla. "Rayla... took it poorly. But that's to be expected. I understand she's upset, but I don't have a choice." She replies, her voice tinged with sadness. She pauses for a moment, her expression serious with a hint of uncertainty. "You don't think... she'll do something stupid while I'm gone, will she?" She asks, her voice quiet and filled with concern.

"I hope not." Dagoth says.

She nods, a trace of worry etched on her face. "Me too." She whispers, her voice tinged with a mixture of concern and anticipation. She then hesitates for a moment, stealing a glance at Dagoth from the corner of her eye. "Can I ask another question?" She finds herself speaking. Dagoth simply nods.

She pauses, her heart pounding lightly in her chest, her gaze lowered for a moment.

"Can you hold me?" She asks suddenly, her voice soft and almost imperceptibly shaky, a hint of vulnerability in her tone.

She feels a wave of relief wash over her as Dagoth pulls her onto his lap, his gentle but firm hands guiding her. Her heart races as she settles against him, the warmth of his body against hers sending a shiver down her spine. She wraps her arms around him, clinging to him like a lifeline, feeling a rush of emotion flood through her. She buries her face against his chest, inhaling his familiar scent, her eyes closing, her body relaxing in his embrace.

"How do you feel now?" Dagoth rests his chin on her head.

She feels herself sink deeper into his embrace, her body practically melting against him. She takes a deep breath, trying to find the words to express the overwhelming emotions coursing through her. "Better." She murmurs, her voice softer than a whisper. "It just... feels right. Being here, with you."

She pauses, her hands clutching at the back of his shirt, as if trying to hold on to the moment.

"I... I don't want to leave tomorrow." She says quietly, her words tinged with a hint of desperation. "A part of me wishes I didn't have to go..."

She lifts her head, her eyes locking onto his, her gaze vulnerable and slightly pleading, her voice quiet, yet filled with longing. "I wish I could just stay here... just... stay with you..."

She feels her heart ache at the words, the realization of how much she'll miss him sinking in, the thought of being separated from him for so long causing a pang of sadness in her chest. She can't help but lean into him, seeking comfort in the embrace, her heart feeling heavy with the weight of their upcoming separation. Dagoth then kisses Frieren's neck.

She feels her breath catch in her throat as his lips touch her neck, her pulse quickening in response. A shiver of pleasure ripples through her as he kisses her neck, her body growing warm and tingled.

"Dag...oth..." She breathes out, her voice soft and husky, her hands moving to gently cup his face. She tilts her head to the side, giving him better access, her hands tracing along the contours of his jaw, a mix of craving and tenderness flowing through her veins. Dagoth then bites softly.

She feels herself surrender to the sensation as his teeth gently graze against her skin, a soft gasp escaping her lips. The bite sends a wave of both pleasure and pain coursing through her, her heart pounding in her chest.

"Dag...oth... don't..." She whispers, her voice a mix of protest and desire, her body responding to his touch. Dagoth then kisses Frieren with tongue.

She feels herself eagerly surrendering to the kiss, tangling her tongue with his, her body pressing closer to his, her pulse racing. Her hands grip his shoulders tighter, her nails digging into his flesh, her passion growing with every second. She moans softly, the sound muffled against his mouth, her body growing more and more heated as the kiss deepens. She can't help but cling to him, her fingers clutching at his arms, her heart racing with each movement of his tongue. She can feel the heat pooling between her thighs, the intensity of the kiss awakening a primal craving within her. She can't help but respond eagerly, matching his passion, her hips shifting against him in an involuntary move. She can feel the last vestiges of her restraint slipping away, her body completely surrendering to him. She leans her forehead against his, her breaths coming in labored pants, her body trembling with anticipation.

"Please, I want... more..." Her voice is a hoarse whisper, her voice filled with a needy vulnerability.

Dagoth and Frieren are nude in bed. The two are kissing passionately. Frieren moans into the kiss, her body arching involuntarily as Dagoth Ur's fingers tease her sensitive flesh. She wraps her legs around his waist, pulling him closer, desperate for more of his intoxicating touch. "You want me?"

"Yes, please..." She whimpers, her voice strained with need. "I want to feel you everywhere, Dagoth Ur. Make me yours completely, again."

Frieren's hands claw at his back, urging him onward as she loses herself in the fiery passion he ignites within her. "I'm yours, Dagoth." she declares breathlessly, her eyes glazed with lust.

Frieren's slender body trembles with anticipation as Dagoth Ur's massive form hovers above her, his piercing gaze burning into hers. She feels utterly exposed, yet strangely empowered by the raw, animalistic desire emanating from him. "Please, Dagoth," she pleads, her voice trembling with need. "Take me, make me yours. I want to feel your power, your strength, your dominance."

Frieren's fingers dig into Dagoth Ur's shoulders as he positions himself at her entrance. With a swift, forceful thrust, he buries himself deep inside her, stretching her walls to accommodate his impressive girth. "Ahh! Yes!" Frieren cries out, her back bowing off the bed as she adjusts to the sudden intrusion.

"Daddy Dagoth is gonna make you mine~" Dagoth hums. Frieren's eyes widen at Dagoth Ur's bold declaration, a mix of shock and excitement coursing through her veins. She wraps her arms around his neck, drawing him closer as he begins to move within her.

"Oh gods, yes... you're so big, so powerful," she gasps, her voice laced with awe and pleasure. "Fill me up, Daddy Dagoth. Make me yours completely."

Frieren meets each of Dagoth Ur's powerful thrusts, her hips rising to meet his, creating a sensual rhythm that sends sparks of ecstasy through her body. She revels in the feeling of being claimed so thoroughly, of surrendering to this dominant, masculine presence.

"Daddy... I love it when you use me like this," she pants, her nails raking down his back. "Harder, please..."

"Hmmmm!" Dagoth gets deep into Frieren.

Frieren's slender frame is stretched to its limits as Dagoth Ur's immense length penetrates her, filling her to the brim with each powerful thrust. She lets out a series of high-pitched moans, her body quivering under the intense stimulation. "Ah-ahh, yessss... you're so deep, Daddy," she whimpers, her eyes rolling back in bliss. "I can feel every inch of you inside me..."

Frieren's tight walls clench around Dagoth Ur's throbbing shaft, trying desperately to accommodate his size. The sensation borders on pain, but it's a delicious kind of agony, one that only heightens her arousal. "Don't stop, please... I need more," she begs, her voice strained with pleasure.

The lewd slapping sound of Dagoth Ur's heavy balls striking Frieren's ass echoes through the room as he increases his brutal pace, pounding into her with unrelenting ferocity. Her petite body is tossed about like a ragdoll, her small breasts bouncing wildly with each savage thrust. "Ahhh, yes! Harder, Daddy!" Frieren screams, her voice hoarse from exertion and pleasure.

Before Frieren can catch her breath, Dagoth Ur abruptly withdraws from her spasming depths, leaving her empty and aching. She looks up in surprise as he effortlessly flips her onto her hands and knees.

"What... what are you doing?" she stammers, her mind reeling from the sudden change in position. Her question is cut off by a guttural groan as Dagoth slams back into her, the force of his penetration causing her to cry out in a mix of shock and ecstasy. He sets a punishing rhythm, his hips smacking against hers with each brutal stroke.

Dagoth forces Frieren's face into the mattress as he continues to pound her from behind, his grip on her head unyielding.

"You're mine now, Moon and Star," he growls, his hot breath tickling her ear.

With renewed vigor, he drives himself deeper into Frieren's willing body, the head of his cock kissing her womb with each merciless thrust. The force of his penetration causes her small tits to jiggle and bounce, her nipples scraping against the sheets.

Frieren's screams of ecstasy mingle with Dagoth Ur's triumphant roar as he unleashes a torrent of hot seed deep within her convulsing pussy. Her inner walls clench and ripple around his pulsating cock, milking him for every last drop. Frieren cums right after Dagoth does!

"Ohhh gods, yes! Fill me up, mark me as yours!" she cries, her voice hoarse from the intensity of her orgasm.

As the final spurts of his release coat her womb, Frieren goes limp beneath him, spent and sated. She gazes up at Dagoth Ur with adoring, half-lidded eyes, her chest heaving with ragged breaths.

"That was incredible, Daddy... I love feeling you come inside me." Frieren pants. Dagoth huffs a bit and pulls out.

Still basking in the afterglow of their passionate lovemaking, Frieren opens her mouth obediently as Dagoth Ur positions himself between her lips. She looks up at him with desire, her tongue darting out to lick the beads of cum dripping from his softening cock. "Mmm, I want to taste every last drop of your essence, Dagoth," she murmurs, her warm breath caressing his sensitive skin. "Let me clean you off and show my appreciation for filling me so thoroughly."

Frieren wraps her lips around the head of his dick and begins to suckle gently, her tongue swirling around the shaft as she works her way down. She takes him deep into her throat, relishing the salty-sweet flavor of his semen mixed with her own arousal.

Dagoth strokes Frieren's hair while she sucks him clean. He lets out a contented sigh as she services him with her skilled mouth. After a moment, he pulls back and sits up, his semi-hard cock still glistening with spit and cum. "You did well, my moon and star." Dagoth says, his deep voice tinged with satisfaction.

Frieren releases Dagoth Ur's softened cock from her mouth with a soft pop, a string of saliva connecting her lips to the tip for a moment before breaking. She licks her lips, savoring the lingering taste of their combined essences, and gazes up at him with a radiant smile. "I'm glad I pleased you, Dagoth," She purrs, running her fingers through the mess on his shaft and bringing it to her tongue for another taste. "It's always an honor to service you and bring you joy."

Frieren crawls up Dagoth Ur's body, pressing herself against his muscular frame and nuzzling her cheek to his chest. She wraps her arms around him, holding him close as she buries her face in the crook of his neck. "I love being your moon and star."

The two head to bathe together 25 minutes after resting.

She feels her body still humming with pleasure as they walk towards the bath, her mind still processing what they had just done. She follows him inside, the steam and faint scent of bath salts filling her senses. She feels a pang of exhaustion from their activity, her body feeling both drained and sated.

"So? You like calling me Daddy Dagoth~?" Dagoth smirks.

She feels her face flush at the reminder of her... dirty words, feeling a mix of embarrassment and warmth wash over her. She shoots him a look, her voice quiet and slightly sheepish. "I was caught up in the moment..."

Frieren then lets out a startled, albeit playfully annoyed, cry as he picks her up and tosses her into the bath with practiced ease. She hits the surface of the water with a splash, her hair immediately sticking to her skin as she surfaces. "Hey! That was mean!"

"Hahahaha!" Dagoth laughs.

She huffs in annoyance as he laughs, splashing him lightly with water in response. "You're such a bully!" She says, her voice a mixture of mock-anger and amusement. Despite her mock-annoyance, she can't help but smile at the sound of his laughter, her heart feeling lighter from being with him. She runs a hand through her wet hair, pushing it out of her face, her eyes flickering over him. Dagoth gets into the bath. She watches as he steps into the bath, her eyes following his every move. Despite seeing all of his body, her heart still skips as she takes in the sight of him. She sinks deeper into the warmth of the bath, feeling the water soothe her aching muscles.

"I'll miss you when you leave for a year." Dagoth says and gets closer.

Her heart aches a little as he speaks, a pang of sadness rising in her chest. She swallows, her eyes locking with his, her voice quiet yet sincere. "I'll miss you, too." She says, her voice tinged with longing. She reaches out to grasp his hand, wanting to savor every moment with him, her eyes locked onto his. "I hate the idea of being away from you for so long." She murmurs, her voice tinged with sadness and reluctance.

She sinks against him as he pulls her close, feeling a mixture of comfort and sadness as she rests in his embrace. The water feels warm and soothing, but it does little to dispel the feeling of regret weighing down on her.

They finish bathing, and she reluctantly steps out of the bath, feeling cold and exposed as the cool air touches her skin. She quickly dries herself off, her mind already missing the feeling of being in Dagoth's arms.

Dinner was normal. After Fern, Stark, Dagoth and Frieren eat? They clean up and relax for the rest of the evening. Then bedtime.

Frieren retires to bed, feeling both exhausted and restless at the same time. She lies on the bed, the sheets feeling cool and lonely against her skin. She closes her eyes, trying to will herself to sleep, but her mind keeps wandering to Dagoth, and the thought of being separated from him fills her with a pang of longing. She tosses and turns, unable to find a comfortable position to sleep in. She looks up at the ceiling, watching the shadows cast by the moonlight fluttering across the space. She feels lonely and misses Dagoth's warmth next to her, the bed feeling empty and cold.

Frieren can't help but wonder if he's also having trouble sleeping, or if he's sleeping peacefully. She lays in bed for what felt like hours, her mind filled with thoughts of him, her heart aching with the knowledge that he was just in another room. She bites her lip, a lump forming in her throat as she tries to silence her thoughts, the memories of their last time together replaying over and over again in her mind. Frieren sighs.

She rises silently from the bed, her feet moving on their own to Dagoth's room. She opens the door slowly, not wanting to disturb him if he was indeed asleep. Moonlight streams through the window, casting a faint glow across the room. Her eyes roam over the bed, seeking out his form in the dim light.

She feels a pang of both melancholy and yearning in her chest as she sees him asleep, his features relaxed and soft in slumber. She pads over to him quietly, taking a moment to just watch him, the rise and fall of his chest reminding her that he was here, within arm's reach.

"What are you doing?" Fern asked.

She freezes at the sound of Fern's voice, her heart skipping a beat as she glances over her shoulder to see the young mage standing in the doorway. She drops her hand guiltily, her face heating up with embarrassment at being caught. "Uh..." She stammers, trying to find a suitable explanation.

"Let him sleep," Fern heads back to bed.

Frieren watches as Fern leaves, her heart still racing from the near-panic of being caught. She takes a deep breath, her gaze returning to Dagoth's sleeping form. She hesitates for a moment, before slowly leaning down, her heart aching as she stares at him. She feels a mix of guilt and affection as she whispers, her voice as soft as a breath. "Sweet dreams, Dagoth." Frieren kisses Dagoth's head and leaves his room.

The next morning… Frieren checks her packing, making sure she has everything. She takes one last look around the cabin she had called home for the past two years. The pang of sadness and nostalgia she feels is almost overwhelming as she runs a hand over the familiar walls, her gaze flickering over each room. She takes a deep breath, her heart heavy as she lets it out, knowing that this was the last time she would see this place for a long while. She picks up her travel bag, her expression somber as she prepares to leave the cabin, and set out on her journey south.

She steps out of the cabin, the cool morning air sending a shiver through her body as she looks out into the forest. The sunlight filters through the trees, casting a faint glow over the surrounding area. She adjusts the bag slung over her shoulder, the weight of her belongings a constant reminder of the upcoming long journey.

Fern and Stark see her off. "Be safe grandma." Stark says.

"We'll be here, waiting." Fern says.

Dagoth hugs Frieren. "My moon and star."

She melts into his arms, her heart swelling with a mixture of affection and sadness as he hugs her. She buries her face against his chest, her arms slowly coming around to hold him tight. She takes in a deep breath, letting his scent fill her lungs as she closes her eyes, wanting to commit this feeling to memory. "Dagoth…." She whispers, her voice trembling slightly. She lets herself be held by him for a long moment, feeling both safe and vulnerable in his embrace. Finally, she reluctantly pulls away, her heart aching as she slowly steps back from his arms, her hand coming up to gently grip his arm. "I… I have to go now." She whispers, her voice soft and tinged with both reluctance and a hint of longing.

Before Frieren goes, Dagoth gives her a tender kiss. She feels her heart ache as their lips touch, the kiss both soft and passionate. She responds with a mix of longing and tenderness, her eyes fluttering shut as she savors the taste of his lips. Her hand lifts to cup his face, her fingers slowly tangling into his hair.

She pulls away from the kiss, reluctantly breaking the contact of their lips, her heart aching as she gazes up at him. Her hand lingers on his cheek, her eyes searching his, her voice quiet and sincere. "I… I'll come back." She whispers, her voice tinged with both promise and uncertainty.

She heads to Cayna's cottage, her heart pounding in her chest with each step, her gaze focused on the destination ahead. As she arrives at the familiar doorstep, she takes a deep breath, steeling herself for the farewell. She slowly knocks on the door, an ache in her chest as she waits for a response.

Cayna opens. "So you're off?" Frieren nods, her expression solemn as she responds, her voice tinged with both determination and hesitance.

"Yes, I… I'm leaving." She says, her eyes locking onto Cayna's, attempting to keep a composed facade despite the ache in her heart. Cayna hugs Frieren. She feels herself relax slightly as Cayna hugs her, her heart warming at the affectionate gesture. She hugs her back, her arms encircling her friend, her brow furrowing as she holds back the stinging in her eyes.

"I'll make sure the Elite Elves behave themselves while you're gone." Cayna says.

Frieren pulls back slightly, meeting Cayna's gaze with a faint smile. "Thank you…" She replies quietly, her voice tinged with both gratitude and a trace of sadness.

She takes a deep breath, feeling a pang of sadness and anticipation build in her chest. She heads to the Mages Guild, her steps steady and purposeful, her mind focused on the task ahead. She arrives at the familiar building, pushing open the door and stepping into the guild. Her eyes scan the area searching for Lelei and Lonti.

The two young mages wave at her. She feels a mixture of relief and affection as she sees Lelei and Lonti waving at her, her heart warming slightly at the sight of their eager, young faces. She returns their wave with a soft smile, her voice quiet and sincere as she greets them. "Hello, Lelei, Lonti."

"Hello madam Frieren." Lonti shyly says.

Her heart softens at the young mage's bashful greeting, a smile tugging at her lips as she responds. "Please, just call me Frieren." She replies gently, a hint of warmth in her voice.

"Hi." Lelei greets with her emotionless face.

She glances at Lelei's emotionless expression, recognizing the girl's usually blank demeanor. Her smile softens slightly, her voice carrying a touch of warmth as she nods and responds. "Hello, Lelei. Are you both ready to go?"

The two nod. Before they can leave. Rayla shows up. "I'm going with you!"

Her heart feels a pang of both worry and determination as she hears Rayla's stubbornness, her brows furrowing as she steps forward, her voice a mix of concern and insistence.

"Rayla, it's too dangerous…" She responds, her voice taking on a firm, almost pleading tone.

"You're taking these novice mages but not me!?" Rayla says, she can't believe Frieren….

She feels a pang of guilt as she glances back at Lelei and Lonti, her mind still struggling to find the right words. She turns her gaze back to Rayla, her eyes locked onto hers as she speaks.

"It's not that I don't trust your abilities, Rayla. But this journey, it's dangerous." She responds, her voice both firm and tinged with worry.

"I'm way stronger than those two you're going with!" Rayla yells.

She feels a pang of frustration mixed with concern, her heart aching at the stubborn refusal. She takes a step closer, her voice firm and insistent.

"Strength is not the issue here, Rayla. It's experience. Those two…" She glances back at Lelei and Lonti, her expression softening momentarily before turning back to Rayla. "They may be less powerful than you now, but they have experience."

"I think we should go…." Lonti gulps.

"Yes, you're right." Frieren responds quietly, her gaze flickering back to Rayla after she looked at the two human mages. She then feels her heart ache as Rayla places a hand on her shoulder, her brow furrowing at the gesture. She swallows, her voice barely above a whisper. "Rayla… I only want what's best for you…"

"You're not leaving." Rayla says.

She grits her teeth, her heart pounding in her chest as she feels the tension and anger radiating off of Rayla. She takes a deep breath, her voice firm, yet tinged with a hint of pain. "Rayla, you have to understand. I already have two young mages to take care of. I can't afford to be worrying about you too."

Rayla gets violent and punches Lonti! Frieren's heart sinks as she sees Lonti get punched suddenly, her eyes going wide with shock and concern. She instantly moves forward, her heart pounding as she tries to assess the damage.

"Lonti!" She calls out, her voice tinged with alarm. "Rayla!? What are you doing!?" Her voice rises with both frustration and worry as she looks at Rayla, her mind racing with confusion and anger. "Why would you do that!? And in public, no less!"

Lelei casts a spell at Rayla who avoids it easily. The two begin fighting. She feels her heart ache as she watches the young girls begin to fight, her mind racing with concern and conflicting emotions. "Rayla! Lelei! Stop fighting!" She calls out, her voice tinged with desperation and alarm.

"You dare harm my friend?" Lelei says with anger.

"Only to prove a point." Rayla says and sparks up. Frieren feels a pang of pain as she hears the heated exchange, her eyes wide with alarm and concern. Her voice rises once more, her voice pleading. "Rayla! Lelei! That's enough! Stop this at once! You're causing a scene!"

The two continue the fight!

Her mind races as she tries to keep control of the escalating situation, her voice rising with both authority and desperation. "Stop it! Both of you!" Frieren has no choice but to zap Rayla and it makes her collapse.

Frieren feels her heart ache at the sight of Rayla on the ground from the zap, a pang of guilt and concern filling her chest. Her voice is soft, filled with remorse as she speaks. "Rayla, you left me no choice… I had to stop you, even if it meant using magic on you." She watches as Rayla struggles to get back up, her heart aching at the sight. Her voice is gentle, tinged with both concern and apology. "Take it easy, Rayla. Stay down for now…"

Rayla struggles to get up. Frieren feels a pang of heartbreak as she sees Rayla charging up a punch, her mind racing with concern and hurt. She knows she can't allow this to escalate further, but she feels torn on how to handle the situation. She steps forward, her voice firm yet tinged with sadness. "Rayla, that's enough! I won't hesitate to use magic again if I have to! You have to control yourself!"

She swallows hard as she gazes at Rayla, her heart pounding in her chest as she tries to keep the situation from spiraling. "Please, Rayla. Let's talk this out rationally…"

"We talked enough….." Rayla pants.

"I'm sorry." Lelei tells Frieren.

She turns to Lelei, her expression softening at the young mage's apology. Her voice is softer, tinged with understanding and sympathy.

"It's alright, Lelei. It was a difficult situation, I don't blame you for reacting the way you did." She then feels a pang of concern as she sees Lonti beginning to wake up, her eyes flickering over her to check for any serious injuries. She gently places a comforting hand on Lonti's shoulder, her voice quiet and sincere. "Lonti, how do you feel? Are you alright?"

"I'm ok." Lonti says and feels her head.

Frieren feels relief wash over her chest as she hears Lonti's response, her heart calming slightly. Her expression softens as she responds, her voice gentle and sincere. "I'm glad to hear that. You may have a headache for a few days at most, so take it easy."

"Yes ma'am." Lonti nods.

Frieren feels a pang of warmth as she hears Lonti address her so respectfully, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Her voice softens further, a hint of affection in her tone. "Please, there is no need for ma'am. Just Frieren is fine."

"Really?" Lonti looks at Frieren.

She feels a pang of amusement as she sees the young mage's surprised reaction, her smile growing just a tad. Her voice is light and teasing, tinged with warmth. "Yes, really. 'Ma'am' makes me feel old. I'm not that old, am I?"

"You're over a thousand." Lelei says calmly.

Frieren's heart sinks at Lelei's blunt comment as she realizes what a ridiculous statement she just made. She glances at Lelei, her expression faintly annoyed, her voice tinged with resignation. "Thanks, very helpful, Lelei…"

Lonti giggles. "Hehehe."

"Rayla… you need to apologize. Right. Now." Frieren turns to the Moonshadow Elf. She holds Rayla's gaze, her own eyes fixed on hers, her heart pounding in her chest. She refuses to back down, her voice holding firm despite the ache in her heart. "This isn't up for negotiation, Rayla. I expect an apology. Now."

"I am sorry, my leader." Rayla bows in forgiveness.

She feels a pang of relief as she hears Rayla's words, a hint of the tension easing in her chest. Her voice softens slightly, her tone tinged with a mixture of sadness and disappointment.

"I'm glad you've finally realized that your behavior was uncalled for. It's not like you to react like this… I hope you've learned your lesson this time."

"I'm sorry I hurt Lonti." Rayla says.

Frieren responds softly, her voice tinged with a mixture of acceptance and disappointment. "It's good that you recognize that you hurt Lonti. But you must also apologize to her directly. She deserves that much at least."

She watches as Rayla approaches Lonti, her heart easing a little at the sight. Her voice is quieter now, her anger fading, leaving only the ache of concern. She listens in as Rayla apologizes to Lonti, her ears attuned to Rayla's words.

"Good. Now don't let this happen again." Frieren headpats Rayla.

"Hmmm…Why do this?" Rayla mumbles.

Frieren feels smiles in amusement as she hears Rayla's indignant mumbling, her smile growing just a hint wider as she responds. "And why not? Your reaction is just too cute to pass up…"

"You're embarrassing me…." Rayla looks away.

Frieren's fingers tangle gently in Rayla's hair. She feigns innocence, her voice laced with playful teasing. "Embarrassed? But why? It's just some well-deserved headpats…"

"Just stop it…." Rayla grumbles.

Her eyes glimmer with playful amusement as she continues, her tone dripping with feigned concern. "Oh, poor Rayla. Being headpatted like a cute little child? The horror…"

Lonti giggles at the scene and Lelei keeps her poker face. She feels a pang of satisfaction and warmth as she hears Lontis soft giggle and notices Lelei's stoic expression. She continues to gently ruffle Rayla's hair, her expression affectionate despite the teasing tone. "See? Even Lonti finds your reactions adorable…" She glances towards Lelei, her voice teasing yet affectionate. "Careful, Lelei, your jealousy is showing. You also want some headpats, right?"

"No." Lelei says.

She feels a pang of disappointment and amusement as she hears Lelei's firm refusal, her brow arching ever so slightly in jest. She responds in a lighthearted and playful tone, keeping her fingers ruffling Rayla's hair. "Why not? You could use some pampering and relaxation, you know. You're always so serious and reserved, it's kind of cute." She continues to tease, her voice dripping with playful affection.

"Can we go now?" Lelei asked.

She feels a pang of resignation as she sees that her words had no effect on Lelei's stoic demeanor, her head tilting to the side, her mind shifting back to the matter at hand. She reluctantly pulls her hand away from Rayla's hair, her voice softening as she responds to Lelei. "Yes, we should get going. It's already getting late…"

"How long till we get to the South?" Lonti asks.

Frieren's expression turns more serious as she responds, her knowledge about the journey's remaining duration clear in her mind. "We should reach the southern realms in about two weeks' time, if we make good time and nothing unexpected arises." She feels a pang of resignation and some lingering disappointment as she watches Rayla leave, her eyes following her figure for a moment before turning her gaze back to the road ahead. She shifts her focus to the journey at hand, she turns towards Lelei and Lonti. "Let's go. We've already wasted enough time."

She feels a pang of resolve and anticipation as she gazes down the road ahead, her mind filled with uncertainty about what challenges and wonders this journey will bring. A deep breath escapes her chest as they begin their journey to the South, the road stretching out before them, filled with the promise of the unknown. Her mind drifts to thoughts of Dagoth as they walk, her heart aching slightly as his face appears in her mind. A pang of longing pierces her chest at the memory, her expression turning just the slightest bit melancholic.

"You ok?" Lonti asked.

Frieren's thoughts are interrupted by the young mage's question. Her expression softens, her voice tinged with resignation as she responds. "...I'm fine. I was just… lost in thought, that's all."

Frieren then notices Lelei and Lonti…..holding hands. Her furrow slightly in surprise. Her heart feels a pang of confusion and curiosity as she takes in the unexpected sight, her voice low and quiet as she speaks. "Hey… when did that happen?"

The two mages didn't hear her.. The two are quiet as they continue walking the road with Frieren, holding their staffs in their other hands.

She feels a pang of confusion and curiosity continue to well up inside her as she watches them continue to walk while holding hands… her mind grappling with the unexpected sight and wondering just when and why they started holding hands. She remains silent, her eyes lingering on them for a moment before forcing herself to focus on the road ahead. This mission was gonna be a long one truly….

"Hey Frieren? What's that silver ring you have?" Lonti asked

She feels a pang of surprise and confusion as Lonti's voice interrupts her thoughts once more, her gaze flickering to the young mage as she processes her question. Her brow furrows just the slightest as she looks down at her left finger where the silver ring always remains, her eyes shifting as she responds. "Oh… this? I got it a few days ago. To represent my relationship with Dagoth." Frieren tells Lonti and Lelei.

"Oooooh." Lonti says and nods.

Frieren's eyes flit over the silver ring as she responds. "Yes. This ring bears great significance to me. It's the representation of a very special bond."

"You have a boyfriend?" Lelei asked.

Frieren feels her heart twist in her chest as Lelei's blunt question hits her, her eyes locking onto the stoic mage for a moment as she responds. Her voice is low, tinged with something akin to a mixture of heartache and resignation. "Not a boyfriend… a lover. Yes."

"Huh?" Lonti tilts her head.

She feels discomfort and embarrassment as Lonti's confused voice rings out behind her, her eyes closing for a moment as she responds, her voice tinged with resignation. "A… lover is a companion you share an intimate bond with. Usually, it refers to… a person you love."

"Boyfriend." Lelei says.

Frieren sighs at Lelei's blunt definition of a boyfriend reaches her ears, her expression turning slightly irritated as she responds. "Yes, a boyfriend is usually also a lover. But… it implies that you're not married. A fiancé and a husband are also technically lovers."

"We know." Lonti says.

"Then why ask?" Frieren is confused.

"You said not a boyfriend." Lelei says.

"Yes, I said not a boyfriend. I… my situation with Dagoth Ur is more than that… our relationship is beyond that title." Her chest aches as her mind races with memories of the time spent with Dagoth, their journey, their adventures, their shared moments of happiness and intimacy. Her voice softens just the slightest as she continues. "Calling him my boyfriend does not come close to capturing the depth and significance of our relationship… he's … more than that."

"I'm sure he misses you right now…." Lonti says.

Frieren's eyes sting slightly as she responds, her voice tinged with both sadness and a hint of affection. "…. He does. And I miss him too. Very much…"

"Gone for a year on this mission…." Says Lelei.

The words sinks in, Frieren's expression growing just the slightest bit resigned. "Yes, a whole year… on this mission for the Mages Guild. It's a long time to be apart from someone you care deeply about…"

"We don't have boyfriends." Lelei bluntly says.

"I… yes, I know you don't. But you do seem to hold hands with each other quite a lot lately… I can't deny noticing that." Frieren says.

"We're just good friends is all." Lonti blushes and looks away.

Frieren's voice is tinged with doubt. "Just good friends? Then you hold hands with all your friends like that? Lonti, I understand you're young and inexperienced, but I don't appreciate being lied to. It has been obvious that you and Lelei have been increasingly close lately. So, be honest with me. Are you just good friends, or is there something more going on between you two?"

"We known each other for a few years." Lelei says. 

“I see. Well let’s continue.” Frieren says and continues walking with the two.

After an hour of walking, Lonti begs for a break. The young mage's fatigue from an hour of walking becoming apparent. Frieren responds with a gentle nod, her voice tinged with a sense of understanding. "Alright, Lonti. We'll take a short break here. We've been walking for quite a while…"

"Do we have water?" Lonti asked, panting and her feet hurt.

Frieren responds in a gentle tone. "Yes, we should have some water…" She reaches into her bag and pulls out a small flask of water, handing it to the young mage. She watches as Lonti accepts the water with gratitude, taking a long sip to quench her thirst. Her own heart aches slightly as she watches her, her mind lingering on a feeling of responsibility and concern. "Thank you." Lonti says.

"I can refill it with my water magic when needed." Lelei says.

Frieren smiles as Lelei offers to refill the water flask with water magic, her voice tinged with a hint of appreciation. "That would be very helpful, Lelei. Thank you."

"Hmmm." Lelei nods. Lonti is ready to move again.

"Alright, let's continue. The south still lies ahead of us…" Frieren leads the way.

Notes:

Lelei & Lonti are in my PFP here!

Chapter 32: The Journey Ahead

Summary:

Frieren and Dagoth make love again. Lonti & Lelei are dating!

"Frieren? What are demons like?" Lonti asked.

Frieren answers."Demons… are powerful beings, but they are also… cruel and ruthless creatures. They are very deadly, so it is best not to underestimate them. I do not doubt that we will encounter some as we travel through the south. We must be cautious."

"You're on their hit list aren't you?" Lelei asked. She heard from a few mages about it at the Mages Guild.

Frieren sighs with a hint of annoyance as Lelei's blunt comment reaches her ears, her eyes narrowing just the slightest as she responds, her voice tinged with a mixture of resignation and annoyance. "Yes… yes I am. The demons see me as a threat and target me."

"They want to capture you?" Lelei says.

"They do. The demons see me as a powerful and valuable asset, and they would do almost anything to have me in their possession." Frieren says.

"We won't let them get near you!" Says Lonti with determination.

"Thank you, Lonti… and Lelei, but you two must promise me one thing..." Frieren says and then continues. "You must swear that you won't do anything reckless, no matter what. Promise me that you won't risk yourselves to protect me."

The two simply nod.

Frieren nods back as her chest aches slightly as she responds."Thank you. I'm glad you understand… I have no doubt that the demons will come after me eventually, but I don't want either of you getting hurt trying to protect me. That's the last thing I want." Her voice is solemn and firm, her eyes locking onto theirs as she continues, her heart weighing heavy with the responsibility she feels for their safety. "You must always prioritize your own safety over mine. Do you understand?"

The two nod. As the day drew to a close, the sky began to turn into a beautiful shade of orange. It was almost time for the sun to set. "We'll be camping here for tonight," Frieren said as she stopped walking. She gestured towards a small clearing nearby, where they can spend the night. Lonti and Lelei followed her to the clearing.

For the next few minutes, she sets up the camp, her movements efficient and practiced. She prepares the sleeping area and sets up some protective wards to keep any unwanted creatures away. By the time she's finished, her eyes flicker back to the two mages, curious to see if they had successfully gathered the necessary wood for the fire.

After the two get the wood, Lelei uses her fire magic to light up the wood. "There."

Frieren responds with a gentle smile and a nod of gratitude, her voice soft and quiet. "Thank you, Lelei. That should keep us warm and safe for the night…"

Lelei and Lonti set the tents up. Frierenwatches Lonti and Lelei quickly set up the tents for the night, their efficient teamwork a sight to behold. Her voice is tinged with approval as she responds. "Excellent work, both of you. You make a good team."

Frieren looks at the tents set up….only two. Frieren feels confusion as she takes in the number of tents, her brow furrowing slightly as she responds."Wait… only two? You're not going to set up a third one?" Her eyes flicker over to them as she waits for a response, her mind puzzled by the apparent lack of tents. Her mind races with a mixture of curiosity and confusion, wondering what the reason behind their decision could be…

"Lonti and I are sharing a tent." Lelei says.

"We are…. Dating." Lonti says.

Frieren's eyes widen slightly at Lonti's response, her voice slightly hushed and disbelieving. "You… what? You're dating? I… I didn't know that…"

Lelei kisses Lonti on the lips. Lonti gasping! After it, Lelei looks at Frieren. "See?"

Frieren's eyes linger on the two mages, her heart feeling a mixture of surprise, resignation… and something else. She responds, her voice still tinged with a hint of disbelief. "I… I see. I.. didn't realize you both were… so close."

Lonti in response to the sudden kiss is red like a tomato in embarrassment! Frieren sees Lonti's face turn tomato red from embarrassment, her mouth pulling into a slight smirk as she responds."Come now, you don't need to be so embarrassed, Lonti. There's nothing wrong with expressing your feelings… It's quite cute, actually."

"We just kissed in front of the great mage!" Lonti yells.

"Yes, and?" Lelei says, not bothered at all.

Frieren's eyes flicker over to Lelei as the stoic mage responds with such nonchalance. Her heart is still pounding from witnessing their kiss, but her expression remains relatively composed. "Yes, yes… you did indeed kiss in front of me, one of the greatest mages alive. But… it doesn't bother me in the slightest."

"Don't you miss Dagoth's lips?" Lelei asked.

Dagoth then speaks to Frieren telepathically… "Frieren."

Frieren feels relief as Dagoth's voice telepathically reaches her, her heart quickening as the familiar sensation of his presence fills her mind. Her mind is still reeling from Lelei's question, but the shock is quickly replaced by a sense of warmth and reassurance as she responds mentally.

"…..Dagoth, is that you?"

"Yes, my moon and star. I'll be waiting here at home for your return." Dagoth says.

Frieren's heart fills with warmth and affection. She responds with a gentle mental voice, her voice tinged with longing and love."I… I miss you already. I know I have a long journey ahead of me, but I promise I will return to you as soon as I am able. Wait for me?"

"Of course." Dagoth says. The telepathic talk ends.

For a brief moment, Frieren feels the urge to reach out again, to contact him once more, but she resists the temptation, knowing that she has to stay focused on the journey ahead. She composes herself, her expression growing more stoic once again as she takes a deep breath, pushing the thoughts of longing aside for the time being. "Dagoth…."

"You can talk to Dagoth Ur with telepathic?" Lelei asked.

Frieren's composure cracks as she responds, her voice slightly strained."Yes. Yes, I can communicate with Dagoth through telepathy. We… we have a connection that allows us to communicate this way…"

"Is it a spell?" Lonti wonders.

"No… it's not a spell. It's something more than that… a bond that we have formed over the years, a connection that allows us to communicate and feel each other even when we are far apart…" Frieren says.

"That's cool." Lonti says.

Frieren's brow furrows as she responds with a somewhat resigned voice. "Yes… I suppose it is. Now, please keep your questions to a minimum… I… I need to focus… I have a lot on my mind right now…"Her voice trails off slightly, her mind drifting back to her thoughts of Dagoth. A pang of longing courses through her heart, her mind still preoccupied with the recent reminder of his presence, even in his absence. She tries to push the feelings aside, knowing she needs to be focused on the journey ahead, but a touch of uncertainty and worry still lingers beneath her stoic exterior.

Lelei and Lonti change into sleep wear after a canned meal for dinner. The two girls cuddle together in their tent which makes Frieren jealous. She watches them cuddle together in their tent, her heart aching with longing for Dagoth's embrace. Her own sleeping area seems cold and empty, lacking the warmth and comfort of his presence. She sighs softly to herself, her mind filled with conflicting emotions.

"Do you really love me? We're both girls and mages…." Lonti asked.

Lelei sighs. "What kind of question is that? Of course I love you, silly! So what if we're both girls and mages? Why does that matter to you?"

"I'm sorry I ask dumb things….i must annoy you." Lonti looks away.

Lelei gives a small laugh and shakes her head "You don't annoy me at all." she says with reassuring tone. "I could never get annoyed by you, never."

"I guess I'm just….worried about demons getting us." Lonti shivers.

Lelei rubs her shoulder in a comforting manner. "You shouldn't worry too much about demons. We're strong and we have Frieren with us. We will make it out of there safe and sound if you don't worry so much, alright?"

"Thank you for being my friend and now girlfriend." Lonti says.

Lelei smiles and gently places a kiss on Lonti's forehead. "You don't have to thank me at all. I want to be here for you because….because I love you. You mean the world to me…."

"When we first met, you probably thought I was a clumsy and a weak mage compared to other mage girls from the guild." Lonti says.

Lelei sighs and smiles a little. "I admit I used to think you were like that. Very shy and hesitant, a clumsy mage who would hesitate. But now I know differently, I know how truly brave you are and how powerful you are as a mage."

"But Ms Frieren is over 1000 years old, she's way stronger than us. Plus she's an elf." Lonti looks out the tent and sees Frieren lying in hers.

Lelei nods in agreement, "It's true that Frieren is much more powerful and stronger than us, with the many years she has lived. But remember that even as an Elf, she has emotions and she too can make mistakes sometimes. No one is perfect."

"Why you always expressionless?" Lonti looks back at Lelei.

Lelei blinks and hesitates before answering and glances away. "I…well I was taught not to show my emotions. I was always told it's a weakness and a bad thing to show. That being stoic is better."

"Frieren is like that too…" Lonti says.

Lelei nods, "Yes, Frieren is a stoic person but that is different. I don't show my emotions because I'm afraid of being seen as a weak and vulnerable person. But for Frieren, as much as she doesn't show her emotions, she feels them."

"I'm sure she feels them when she's with Dagoth Ur." Lonti whispers.

Lelei ponders for a moment before shaking her head. "Regardless, it's her business, not ours. We should be focusing on the mission ahead, not on her love life."

"Sorry…" Lonti looks away.

Lelei shakes her head again and places a hand on Lonti's shoulder. "Don't apologize, there's nothing to apologize for. Just….try to not get distracted by such silly things, okay?"

Lonti nodded and then kisses Lelei's cheek. Lelei feels her cheeks heat up a little at the kiss and she stares at Lonti with a soft expression.

"Why do you have to be so sweet and cute…." Lelei giggles and Lonti does too.

"Girls. Get some sleep. We have a big journey ahead of us." Frieren tells them, slightly irritated.

Lelei and Lonti look towards Frieren briefly before back at each other before nodding in agreement with her. "Yes ma'am, we'll get some sleep. Goodnight."

"Goodnight you two." Frieren gets into her tent and pulls the light blanket over herself.

Lelei and Lonti cuddle together. Lelei rests her head on Lonti's shoulder and wraps her arms around the other girl, holding her close in the embrace. Before long, the two girls fall asleep in each other's embrace.

Frieren is frustrated as the hours pass and sleep remains elusive, her mind and heart unable to find solace in rest. She tosses and turns in her sleeping area, the silence of the night only serving to intensify her feelings of loneliness and longing. "Dagoth…." Frieren wishes he was here. Frieren finally sleeps….

The next morning…

Later on in the morning, the sun has risen and Lelei and Lonti are both out of the tent, packed up and prepared to continue making their way towards the south for their mission. Lelei approaches Frieren. "Ready to move on, Ms Frieren?"

"Zzzzzz…." Frieren is still asleep.

"Ms Frieren? It's time to get up now." Lelei says and pokes Frieren's cheek.

"Five more minutes, Dagoth…" Frieren mumbles and is still asleep.

"You need to get up, my moon and star." Dagoth tells her telepathically.

Frieren blushes in her sleep as she hears Dagoth's voice, her heart aching with longing as she responds, still half-asleep. "…I know you're right, but I don't want to get up…. Just let me stay like this for a few moments longer, I… I miss you, Dagoth… so much…"

Lelei and Lonti stare at Frieren in slight shock as they hear the sleep talking, hearing the name Dagoth come out of her mouth. Lelei continues poking at her, trying to wake her up and raise her voice even more. "FRIEREN, WAKE UP NOW!"

Frieren wakes up, her sleep-fogged mind slowly clearing. She responds with a weary sigh, her voice apologetic and weary. "I… I'm sorry. I must have dozed off for a bit longer than I intended… I didn't mean to keep you both waiting, I…"

"It's ok. Are you ready to continue?" Lelei asked.

"Yes, I'm… ready to continue. I'm sorry for the delay, I wasn't expecting to sleep so late. Let's… let's get going. We still have a long way to go after all…" Frieren says.

The three take a silt strider to the next town. A dark elf named Hunch is driving them there for only 30 coins. "Next town for you three?"

Frieren feels a pang of resignation and exhaustion as they board the silt strider, her mind still weary as the exhaustion of her interrupted sleep continues to linger. Despite her exhaustion, she tries to remain composed as she responds to the dark elf's query with a tired but steady voice.

"Yes, we're going to the next town, just the three of us. How much is the fare?"

"30 coins." Hunch says.

Frieren gets coins out her small pouch and gives them to the dark elf driver. "Here you are."

"Thanks, cutie." Hunch smirks at Frieren.

Frieren's eyebrow start twitching slightly in slight annoyance at the pet name. Her voice is still weary but laced with a slightly terse tone as she responds. "Don't call me that."

"Drive for us you N'wah!" Lonti yells out the slur! Hunch stops the Silt Strider.

"Lonti!? Did you just!?" Frieren gasps.

"Lonti!? What are you doing!? That's a slur to Dark Elves!" Lelei tells Lonti.

"You want to repeat that again?" Hunch growls.

"Please, just…. Just let it go, alright? She didn't mean it… She didn't mean it, okay?" Frieren says.

"Stupid N'wah!" Lonti says it again.

Frieren gasps in shock and horror after Lonti said that word again, her eyes widening in disbelief as she hears the young woman yell out the slur again. She responds quickly, her voice sharp and desperate. "LONTI! Stop it! Why are you doing this?!"

Lonti gets beaten up by Hunch! "That will teach you!" Lonti's face is bruised up and bloody, her eyes swollen and cheeks swollen. Hunch then gets zapped into the sky by Frieren!

The three make it down to the ground and check on Lonti. Lelei winces in sympathy as she takes in the sight of Lonti's beaten up face. She gently touches the swollen areas, a frown forming on her face. "Oh Lonti…why did you have to keep provoking him? Your foolish behavior got you badly hurt…"

"I'm sorry…." Lonti says.

Lelei sighs and shakes her head gently. "Don't apologize to me. You should be apologizing to Frieren. After all, you got yourself into this mess."

Frieren sighs. Her voice is still tired, but a bit softer. "… I know she meant me no harm, so the apology isn't really necessary. However… in the future... perhaps you should think more carefully before running your mouth again. That could have turned out much worse for you, Lonti."

"He was being a pervert to you, Ms Frieren…" Lonti groans.

Frieren sighs again with exhaustion as Lonti justifies herself, her voice firm and sharp.

"Yes, he was. But that doesn't give you the right to be an insensitive brat. That kind of slur is considered a serious insult to dark elves. You can't just throw it around casually. It's an incredibly insensitive and ignorant thing to do."

"Why do you still put up with my dumb decisions, Lelei-chan?" Lonti groans.

"Because, even though you can be foolish sometimes, I still care about you. You're my friend, I'm not going to be angry with you and never talk to you again just because you made an idiotic decision. But still, you really need to learn when to stop and understand the consequences that will come from your actions." Lelei says.

"I love you…" Lonti says.

"I…I love you too, Lonti, you know that. But sometimes…I just get so annoyed with your silly decisions. Just, be more careful from now on. Alright?" Lelei smiles a bit.

Frieren watches the exchange between the two young mages, her heart still aching, but her mind a little eased by their affection for each other. Her voice is still weary, but a bit more gentle. "… I have to agree with Lelei... You need to be more mature, Lonti. You need to think before you do or say something foolish. Even though you're young, you should behave like an adult, not a brat."

"We are teens." Lonti says.

"Yes, I know you're both teens. But that's no excuse to behave like little brats. There are plenty of mature and sensible teens out there that can behave like adults. You need to grow up, you both really do…" Frieren says.

"…Frieren is right. We are teens, but that doesn't mean we can't be mature. The world doesn't give a damn how old we are. You're reckless and immature, Lonti. You need to learn to keep your mouth shut and stop saying things that would get you beaten up." Lelei adds.

Lonti cries softly. Lelei sighs and holds Lonti close, stroking the other girl's hair soothingly as Lonti cries. "Shh, please don't cry Lonti…it's alright, just calm down…please…."

"Maybe you should just dump me….im no good for you. I'm dumb…." Lonti sobs.

Lelei frowns and shakes her head. "Don't say such silly things. Why would I dump you? Sure, you can be really foolish and idiotic at times, but you're also sweet and adorable. I can't dump you because I love you too much."

Frieren adds to that. "… Yes, you may be foolish and make idiotic decisions sometimes, but Lontis, you are still sweet and dear to Lelei. Don't think that she doesn't love you just because of a few bad decisions…."

The blue haired mage gently places her hand on Lonti's face, a soft glow of magic emanates from her hand as she uses a spell to heal Lonti's injuries. She watches the bruising and swelling on Lonti's face slowly vanish, leaving it looking much better than before. "Better?"

"Yes." Lonti nods and hugs Lelei.

Lelei holds Lonti in her arms, returning the hug and gently rubbing her back. "You just need to be more mindful of what you do and say. No more provoking people, no more reckless behavior. Okay?"

Lonti nods.

"Walking on foot to the next town will take hours. Anyway we can get there faster?" Lelei asked Frieren.

Frieren responds with a tired sigh. "… We can try to find a caravan or something to take us, but I'm afraid we'll have to pay a good amount of money for a ride. Unless you know some quick spells to get us a faster method of travel…? Otherwise, walking is definitely our best bet."

Lonti groans at the long walking idea…

Frieren sighs again as Lonti groans in annoyance at the idea of continuing to travel on foot, her heart a little amused by the young mage's aversion to walking. Her voice is faintly amused as she responds.

"… Yes, I know it's annoying to walk... but unfortunately, it's our best option for traveling right now. So, get used to it, Lonti…"

The three get into town hours later…

Frieren feels exhaustion as they finally make it into the town, the sun setting beyond the distant horizon as they enter the city's gates. Her heart aches from the long walk, her tired feet aching in her boots. She responds in a weary, but relieved tone. "…. Finally, we're here… That was a long walk… My feet are exhausted. Let's find an inn or hotel to stay in…"

"I'm gonna die…..I can't walk anymore." Lonti sighs and pants.

"You're fine. You're not going to die, so quit being so overdramatic. You're just being a spoiled brat. We all just walked for hours, so shut up and toughen up." Frieren says.

"I need a bed…." Lonti says. "I'm so hungry too…."

Frieren responds in a tired, but amused tone. "Yes, I know you're hungry… and tired. We're all starving and exhausted Lonti, We'll find an inn in this town and find something to eat…. You really need to stop being such a baby, seriously."

"She's not used to this." Said Lelei.

"Yes, I know she's not used to this, but that doesn't mean she has to be such a spoiled brat about it. How has she even survived this long without having to travel on foot for hours? Did she always have some kind of cart or carriage following her around? … She needs to learn to deal with the little hardships in life a bit more. It will do her some good." Frieren puts her hands on her hips.

"Don't be mean…" Lonti looks away.

Frieren's voice is weary but firm as she responds. "I'm not trying to be mean. I'm just trying to give you some tough loving. You're a young woman already, you need to learn to stop being a crybaby when something remotely hard happens to you. Stop acting so helpless and entitled!"

"I'm only 16!" Lonti says.

Frieren sighs again as Lonti mentions her age, her heart sinking as she responds, her tone still weary but slightly softer. "Yes, I know you're only 16, and that's exactly my point. You're sixteen years old, but you're still whining and complaining like a spoiled child. You should be acting like a young adult, not a pampered princess. Grow up."

Lonti grabs a hold of Frieren. "Please! I need food! I need a bed! Please Ms Frieren!"

She feels a pang of exhaustion and frustration as Lontis grabs her, her body aching and weary from the long walk and Lontis' constant begging and whining. Her voice is tired and tight with resignation as she responds.

"….Alright, alright, I said I know you're tired and hungry… We will find an inn and some food. Let go of me, alright?"

"I'm gonna die!" Lonti says ad sobs. Lelei sighs.

Frieren's patience wears thinner with each passing moment. She responds firmly now, her voice weary but sharp. "That's enough, Lonti, you're not going to die, so quit complaining! You're just being dramatic and spoiled."

Lelei sighs again and grabs Lonti by the shoulders, shaking her lightly, trying to stop her complaining. "For crying out loud Lonti! Your feet are killing you? So you're tired and hungry and your feet hurt? You think you're the only one who feels that way?"

"Exactly. We all walked the same distance, we're all tired and hungry. We're all aching and exhausted. Quit being so self-centered for once. You're not the only one suffering here… So, stop complaining so much, alright?" Frieren says firmly.

"But you're used to this!" Lonti says to Frieren "Lelei and I aren't!"

Her voice is tired and more than a little irritated at this point. "So what? Just because I'm more used to it doesn't mean I'm not feeling just as aching and exhausted like you. I'm aching and hungry and suffering just as much as you, so quit whining like a spoiled child…!" Frieren tells the two to sit on the bench and wait for her. She goes into a tavern to order two rooms. "Stay here. I'll get us rooms."

Lelei watches as Frieren goes into the tavern to get the rooms, before sighing and sitting down with Lonti on the bench. "Finally, some rest for my tired legs."

Frieren enters the tavern, the warmth and light inside easing the aching of her weary limbs. The sounds of the tavern greet her ears, the noise and smells of the establishment both comforting and soothing. She approaches the innkeeper, who greets her with a smile. "How may I help you?" The inn keeper is an Argonian woman.

Frieren feels surprised and intrigue as she meets the innkeeper, a reptilian Argonian woman. She responds politely and with good manners. "Good evening, ma'am. I was wondering if there are any rooms available, three, if possible."

"Only two available right now." The lizard woman says.

She feels her heart aching with disappointment as she responds. "I see… Two then, that'll suffice. Two rooms, one for me and then one more for my companions."

"How many days and nights?" The lizard woman asked.

Frieren responds to the innkeeper's query, her mind still weary from the walking and the day's events. "Just one night. We're all rather tired from a long walk here and other events, so we're planning on resuming our travels tomorrow."

Lelei looks at Lonti, who is still clinging to her. "I'm glad you're not complaining anymore, but you could let go of me now…" Lelei sighs and gently tries to push Lonti off of her. "You don't have to cling to me like that, I'm right here…" Lelei hesitantly puts her arm around Lonti in a half-hug. She sighs and shakes her head. "Just don't overdo it, please…"

"I love you." Lonti says to Lelei.

"I love you too, my sweet fool." Lelei says. Lelei closes her eyes, her lips gently meeting Lonti's. She gently cups Lonti's cheek with her hand as they kiss for a long moment.

Frieren is surprised and embarrassed as she approaches, seeing Lonti and Lelei kissing, their lips locked in a deep and passionate kiss. Her surprise quickly fades as she realizes what is happening, her voice soft as she greets them. "We have rooms. Let's go."

Lonti and Lelei split from their embrace, both of them a little embarrassed and flustered at being caught kissing. Her voice is soft and calm as she gestures for them to follow her into the tavern. "We will eat in that Inn. They got great selections of food." Frieren says.

They enter the tavern, it is warm and welcoming, the smell of warm food and ale filling the air. They find a table in a corner of the mostly-empty bar. As they sit, she explains the food situation to the two of them. "They have a pretty impressive spread here. Plenty of meat and ale. Not exactly the most refined of fare, but it's good quality."

Lelei nods and makes herself comfortable, trying to ignore the fact that Lonti is already clinging to her again. "Good, the last few meals we've had weren't really the most….high-class. I think I'll enjoy some nice warm meat and juice."

Frieren smiles a bit as Lonti clings to Lelei once more, her heart slightly amused by the clingy girl's actions. Her response is gentle and relaxed, her weary mind looking forward to the warm meal. "Yes, I'm guessing you'll prefer juice, then… I on the other hand, will probably have a tankard or two of ale….."

"What are you gonna eat Ms Frieren?" Lonti asked.

Frieren thinks and looks over the menu. Her stomach and heart craving something hearty despite her exhaustion. She responds with a weary tone.

"Probably some roasted boar or something like that. Maybe with a slice of bread. I've worked up quite an appetite from all the walking today…"

"I can't choose!" Lonti whines.

Lelei rolls her eyes slightly. "Really? You can't just choose one?"

Frieren sighs as Lonti speaks up again, her heart aching in tired resignation at the young girl's inability to make a choice. Her tone is weary and resigned, though slightly amused.

"You can't decide? Well, that's not a surprise… You're so whiny and indecisive all the time…"

Lonti looks up at her, her expression a mixture of confusion and indignance at being called whiny and indecisive. Her voice is still weary but slightly amused.

"… What? Why are you looking at me like that? It's true, you know it's true…"

Frieren's heart aching with exhaustion as the young mage continues to look up at her, her heart aching further as she responds. "You know you're whiny and indecisive, so why are you looking at me like that? You can't deny it. You make a fuss over the smallest things… You know you do it. You're spoiled, pampered and needy. You whine and complain non-stop whenever something doesn't go your way. I can't blame you for being a young mage with a spoiled upbringing."

"But Lelei loves me still!" Lonti hugs her.

Lelei scoffs and rolls her eyes as she hears Frieren's words, knowing that they were true. "True, Lonti is a spoiled little brat, and definitely one the whiniest people I've ever met. But at least she's still lovable…."

"I'll have the beef sandwich with onions!" Lonti says.

She feels a pang of exhaustion and resignation as Lontis adds a more detailed order to her choice, her heart aching slightly at the young woman's persistence and pickiness. Her tone is tired but relieved as she responds. "Yes, alright… A beef sandwich with onions. Now, that wasn't so difficult, was it?"

"You hate onions. Hope you don't mind us eating them." Lelei says.

"… I do hate onions, yes. I hate the way they smell, I hate the way they taste, and I hate the way they crunch in your mouth. Why…?" Frieren questions them.

"Cause we love them. They so good." Lonti smiles.

"Yes, I know that you both enjoy them… I've seen you eat them. But… I just don't understand how you can like them…?" Frieren sighs a bit.

The waiter comes to get their orders. After the meal is done….

Frieren finished her meal, the food filling her aching stomach and satisfying her hunger. Her weary body aches slightly less now, fatigue and exhaustion still weighing on her, though. She responds with a soft sigh as she finishes her boar and ale, a slight smile forming on her lips. "Ahhh… that was good…" Frieren can smell the onion on both Lonti and Lelei and it makes her gag.

"You ok?" Lonti asked.

"No. Onions are gross! They smell bad!" Frieren says and coughs. "I'm ready for bed now."

She sees Lonti and Lelei enter their shared room, the strong, acrid smell of onions clinging to them as they leave. Her heart aches slightly with exhaustion and the lingering smell of the acrid vegetable. She responds with a weary groan. "Gods… How can they stand that awful smell...?" She enters her own room, her heart relieved as the smell of onions is no longer present. She closes the door behind her and gets ready for bed.

Lelei enters the shared room with Lonti, the aroma of onion definitely lingering in the air as they sit on one of the beds in the room. She sighs and takes off her shoes. "Ugh…I still can't believe Frieren thinks onion is so disgusting."

"Yeah. You don't mind sharing this bed with me tonight?" Lonti gets into pajamas. As does Lelei.

Lelei sighs and nods. "Sure, I don't mind. Just promise me that you won't cling to me as much this time? Please?" Lonti boops Lelei's nose and giggles.

"Lelei blinks and slightly flinches back a little as Lonti boops her on the nose, making her go cross-eyed from the gesture. She sighs at the childish action and shakes her head. "….Seriously, Lonti? Booping my nose?"

"You find it cute when I do it." Says Lonti.

Lelei sighs with a slight shake of her head. "Yes, I do find it adorable when you do it….doesn't mean you should do it so much just for the hell of it."

Lelei sighs and gives up on further scolding Lonti, shaking her head in exhaustion before joining Lonti in the bed. "You're a handful, you know that?"

"I know." Lonti pulls the covers. The moon shines on the two. Lonti wants to cuddle.

Lelei sighs again and scoots closer to Lonti in the bed, opening her arms and welcoming the girl into a hug. "Come on, let's cuddle already…."

Lelei feels herself blushing slightly as Lonti snuggles into her arms, holding her close. "You really can be clingy sometimes….." Lonti kisses Lelei goodnight.

Lelei's face turns a bright red as she feels Lonti's lips on her cheek. She shakes her head again and sighs. "You really need to be more mindful of how intimate you get sometimes, you idiot." She whispers as she holds Lonti close. "Goodnight."

"Why?" Lonti tilts her head.

Lelei sighs and shakes her head. "Because you make me flustered, idiot. …It's really hard to stay annoyed or angry with you when you're acting this cute."

"It makes you show emotions more though behind your stoic face all the time." Lonti smiles.

Lelei feels herself blushing slightly more as Lonti mentions how she gets more emotional around her. "Ah….w-well….it's just because you're so damn adorable and cute…..it's hard to stay mad when you're clinging to me like how you are now…."

The two sleep peacefully together. Lelei buries her face into Lonti's shoulder, letting her drowsiness finally take her into a deep, calming slumber. "Goodnight, you clingy fool."

Frieren is talking to Cayna telepathically….

Frieren feels a slight sense of relief as she gets ready for bed, the lingering presence of her friends and their terrible choice in vegetables no longer within her senses. Her weary mind and heart ache with exhaustion as she lies down, about to drift off into the realm of sleep. Before she does, however, she feels the voice of Cayna ring out in her mind, signaling an incoming telepathic communication. "I'm here… What is it, Cayna…?"

"How are Lonti and Lelei treating ya?" Cayna asked.

Frieren hears Cayna's voice rings in her mind, her heart aches with exhaustion as she responds, her voice weary yet amused."Good… They're good. Though I could do without all the clinging and whining…"

"Well, we all miss you." Cayna says with a hint of sadness.

"I know… I miss you all as well… I'll be back soon, don't worry…" Frieren says as she lays in bed.

"When you return next year, we gotta have a girls night, just you and me." Cayna says with a chuckle.

"That sounds nice. It'll be fun. It'll be a much needed break…. So, you better have some good wine in stock when I return…" Frieren chuckles back.

"Talk to you soon, bestie!" Cayna ends the telepathy.

Cayna ends the telepathy, Frieren's mind aching with exhaustion but her weary heart slightly eased by the prospect of a girls night with a friend. She responds with a murmured response as the communication ends. "Talk to you soon….goodnight, Cayna."

Frieren turns over in bed….

"….I wish Dagoth was here with me… Being on my own is lonely… Dagoth would have livened things up a bit with his company…" She longs as she thinks of Dagoth's warm and muscular body, her heart aching with memory of his gentle, yet affectionate nickname. She responds with a weary yet affectionate sigh. "I miss being in his arms…. I miss his comforting warmth and strength… I miss hearing him call me… Moon and Star…."

Frieren continues to talk to herself. "….I miss waking up to his face and his strong, yet gentle, arms holding me close… I miss the feeling of being held…being safe and comforted like that….I miss his hot, muscular body pressed against mine every night…"

She remembers the nights spent locked in his embrace, her aching heart reminding her of the feeling of safety and comfort his arms always gave her, her weary mind missing the feeling of his strong, muscular form pressed against her own in the dark of night, keeping the coldness and aches of loneliness away. She responds once more with worn yet affectionate words. "I miss feeling his breath on my neck…I miss the feeling of his hot skin against mine in the dark…I miss his sweet name for me, Moon and Star, that only he calls me…."

Dagoth appears! Frieren sees him and gasps. "Dagoth Ur? Is that really you?"

"Yes my moon and star. I teleported to you." Dagoth says and gets on the bed.

"Come here and hold me….please." Frieren is getting needy again.

She feels relief as Dagoth takes her into his strong arms, as she feels blissful happiness as he holds her close, her weary yet aching body finding peace in his strong embrace, the scent of his body familiar and comforting. She responds in a weary yet affectionate tone. "Oh… Gods, Dagoth…. Hold me tight…. Don't let go…Please…I need you.."

Dagoth's lips meet her own in a deep and affectionate kiss, the sensation and memories of his strong, warm body sending her weary heart into overdrive. She wraps her arms around his neck tightly, kissing him back with a deep and longing passion as her weary mind forgets every hardship of the previous day for a blissful moment. "I can't stay long."

"No…no, please no… Don't leave….Please, don't go…. Stay with me…. I need you here with me…please, Dagoth…" Frieren begs.

"I have to keep eye on Fern and Stark remember?" Dagoth says.

Frieren feels overwhelming understanding as Dagoth reminds her of the duty he has to keep eye on their friends, Fern and Stark, her weary heart aching with pain yet resignation as she responds. "I know…I know you have your duties to take care of….But….But I need you here with me, Dagoth…..Please…..Don't leave me here…I…I miss you so badly…I need you here with me…. I can't handle being alone like this again…."

Dagoth's lips meet hers again in another deep and affectionate kiss, her eyes closing as she melts into the kiss, the joy of his presence sending her weary heart into a frenzy of aching desire and need. She responds by pulling him closer, deepening the kiss as her weary mind takes refuge in the pleasure of his kiss. Her weary hands clutch tightly at his strong shoulders, fingers digging into his muscular form, her weary soul aching with need and desire. She responds with a soft needy moan, her weary mind and body losing itself in the intensity of his kiss.

Dagoth then presses his strong body against her own weary form, his form so familiar yet missed for so long, her weary body aching with need and desire as they cling to each other. She responds by wrapping her arms around his neck, pulling him in closer with a soft needy whimper.

"You only been gone for two days." Dagoth reminds her.

"I know….but it feels like years I haven't been with you…." Frieren blushes.

Dagoth pins Frieren down to the bed. As Dagoth pins her down, her weary body aches with a mixture of exhausted fatigue and overwhelming desire for his touch and presence. Her weary heart aches with anticipation and need, her voice a soft needy whimper. "….Dagoth….Don't tease me so much…You know what I want….."

Dagoth and Frieren get naked. Frieren gasps in surprise as Dagoth Ur thrusts his thick member into her mouth without warning! The sudden intrusion catches her off guard, but she quickly adjusts, relaxing her throat to accommodate his girth.

Muffled moans escape from around his cock as he pushes deeper, filling her mouth entirely. Despite the size difference between them, Frieren manages to keep pace with his rough thrusts, bobbing her head up and down on his length.

Saliva drips down the sides of his shaft, staining her chin as she works tirelessly to please him. Each deep thrust sends vibrations through his member, causing waves of pleasure to ripple through him.

Frieren squeals in delight as Dagoth Ur's massive balls slap against her chin, each impact sending a jolt of pleasure coursing through her. The feeling of his heavy testicles bouncing off her chin drives her wild, spurring her on to take him deeper. Despite the size of his member, Frieren manages to maintain control, swallowing around him as he pounds into her throat. Her eyes well up with tears from the intense stimulation, but she doesn't stop. Instead, she doubles down on her efforts, hollowing out her cheeks and sucking harder.

"GLUHK GLUHK GLUHK GLUHK GLUHK GLUHK!" Frieren gags on that huge cock!

"HMMMMM!" Dagoth pulls out and cums all over Frieren's face. Frieren catches her breath as she dances her tongue around Dagoth's load. "Do you want more~?"

"Yes. Please. I need more." Frieren pants. Dagoth grabs Frieren by the waist and flips her onto her hands and knees. He then roughly spreads her ass cheeks apart, exposing her dripping wet pussy.

"Beg for it~" Dagoth whispers into her ear.

"Please! I need you inside me!" Frieren says.

Dagoth growls lowly, grabbing hold of Frieren's hips as he lines himself up with her entrance. He gives her ass a firm slap, causing her to yelp in surprise.

Dagoth rams into Frieren balls deep in one go!

"AHHHHH!" Frieren screams in pleasure. Dagoth reaches to rub her clit.

Dagoth Ur's touch on her sensitive clit sends Frieren spiraling into pure ecstasy. She arches her back, pushing herself further onto his cock as she rides out the waves of pleasure.

"Ah! Yes!" she screams, her voice echoing throughout the room. Dagoth's grip on her chin forces her to look up at him, their gazes locking as he continues to pound into her. His broad chest pressed against her back provides a sense of security amidst the overwhelming pleasure.

"More," she pants between moans. "Give me everything!"

Dagoth abruptly withdraws from Frieren, leaving her feeling empty and desperate for more. With surprising strength, he flips her onto her back positioning her in the mating press.

Frieren lets out a whimper of protest, but the thrill of the new angle and the anticipation of what's to come quickly silences her.

Dagoth lifts Frieren's legs up, placing her feet on either side of his waist before slamming back into her. The new angle hits all the right spots, sending shivers of pleasure coursing through her. "Oh, gods yes!" she cries out, her voice filled with ecstasy.

Dagoth relentless pounding sends Frieren spiraling into a world of pure ecstasy. Each thrust pushes her closer to the edge, her orgasm building rapidly. "Yes, oh yes!" she moans, her voice filled with unadulterated pleasure. "I'm so close... don't stop."

"I'm gonna fill you up!" Dagoth huffs as he's close.

Dagoth's declaration sends a fresh wave of excitement coursing through Frieren. She arches her back, pushing herself further onto his cock as she feels the telltale signs of his impending release. "Yes, give it to me!" she cries out, her voice filled with lust and desire. "Fill me up, Dagoth!"

"TAKE IT~!" Dagoth shouts.

Dagoth command echoes in Frieren's ears as she feels his hot seed filling her up. Wave after wave of his potent essence floods her insides, triggering her own climax. "Ah! Oh gods, yes!" she screams, her voice filled with ecstasy as she rides out the waves of pleasure

Dagoth Ur's weight collapses onto Frieren, pinning her down against the bed. Despite the exhaustion that washes over her, she can't help but feel satisfied and fulfilled. "That was amazing," she murmurs, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Yes…." Dagoth kisses Frieren and then the two lovers sleep together for the night.

Notes:

N’Wah in this story is slur to Dark Elves rather than NOT of Dunmer/Dark Elf.

Chapter 33: To The South

The Elite Elves

To The South!

---

The next morning, Dagoth is gone but he left a note. Frieren awakens her body sore from the lovemaking last night. Lelei and Lonti greet Frieren and head downstairs to the main tavern lobby for breakfast. Frieren sighs and grabs the note and reads it.

"My moon and star. I'll visit you once a month until you complete your year long mission." Dagoth wrote.

Frieren feels a pang of exhaustion and deep, aching comfort as she reads his message, her weary heart aching with painful yet deep relief and gratitude for his promise. She responds by clutching the note tightly in her weary hands, her weary eyes misting up with weary tears of aching gratitude, her heart aching with a fierce love for him.

Frieren gets changed and heads to the lobby. She with Lelei and Lonti get a quick meal. After that they leave town and enter another forest area a few hours later. Thunder rumbles. "We should find shelter before it rains." Frieren says. Lonti clings to Lelei, not liking thunder.

"Don't worry, it's just thunder. It's harmless. But it is a good reminder that we need to find shelter for the coming night. We'll likely encounter a storm soon." Frieren says.

The girls nodded, agreeing with Frieren's words. They had been warned about the possibility of a storm, and it seemed like the time for it had come.

Frieren led the way as they searched for a suitable place to take shelter for the day.

Lelei and Lonti follow behind Frieren as they traverse through the forest, keeping an eye out for any potential threats. "It would really suck if any monsters decided to show up right now….we're kinda exposed out in the open here."

After a short while, she pointed towards a nearby cave entrance in the distance. "There, we can shelter in that cave for now. Come on, let's move quickly before the storm intensifies."

"Can't we find a small cabin or something?" Lonti whines.

Frieren frowned slightly at Lonti's complaint but understood the girl's discomfort. She glanced back at the cave entrance before replying curtly.

"There are no cabins nearby. The cave will be the best shelter. We need to act swiftly and not be picky about our options."

Lelei spoke up, trying to ease Lonti's reluctance. She gently tugged on her arm. "Let's just go, Lonti. We don't have a choice. And it'll be alright." With Lelei's insistence, and no other viable shelter in sight, Lonti reluctantly began following the group towards the cave, grumbling under her breath the entire way. Lonti clings to Lelei.

As the group reached the cave entrance, the first raindrops of the storm started to fall. Frieren made her way inside the cave first, assessing the area to ensure it was safe before signaling for the girls to follow.

Lonti, still clinging tightly to Lelei, entered the cave behind her. Lontu's whines had decreased but her unease was still present. Frieren set down her bag and took inventory of their supplies.

As the rain grew heavier, Frieren finished her inventory and looked back at the girls. Lonti was still clutching onto Lelei, who seemed unfazed by her friend's display of physical affection. "We should settle in here for now. We won't be leaving before the storm passes, so it's best to get comfortable." Frieren found a relatively comfortable spot in the cave near one of the walls and began setting up a small resting area with their limited supplies.

"How can I get comfortable here!?" Lonti whines again. She stumbles and falls onto Lelei!

Frieren watched the girls with a bit of amusement, enjoying the slight awkwardness of the situation. She leaned back against the cavern wall, still somewhat amused by Lonti's clumsiness. The girls struggled for a moment, with Lelei trying to escape as delicately as possible while Lonti was still oblivious to the awkward position.

"Lonti? Your hands…" Lelei blushes deeply as Lonti has her hands on Lelei's small breasts. "Can you get off please?"

"But you like being close to me." Lonti blushes too.

"Ehhh!?" Lelei sputtered, her face turning even redder at Lonti's innocent comment. She was clearly embarrassed, but also not completely against the idea of being close to her girlfriend. "W-Wait, what?" Lelei stuttered, trying to respond while also attempting to gently push Lonti off of her. "I mean, I do like being close to you, but not in this position!"

30 minutes later…. Lonti and Lelei sleep close together.

The storm continued on outside, the rain and thunder still present. The light drizzle from earlier had turned into a steady downpour. The raindrops fell heavily against the ground outside, making a constant, soft drumming sound. Frieren was still sitting against the cavern wall, keeping a watchful eye on the girls as they slept. Despite the storm outside, the cave provided a sense of security, albeit a slightly cramped one.

As Frieren sat and listened to the rain and thunder, her thoughts drifted to the figure that always seemed to occupy her mind - Dagoth. The memory of his presence brought a small, wistful smile to her face. As she continued to think of him, a pang of homesickness tugged at her heart. She missed Dagoth Ur with a longing that felt almost physical in its intensity.

The memory of that night flooded back into Frieren's mind, bringing with it a wave of warmth and pleasure. She remembered the feeling of his touch, the way his body moved against hers, and the intense pleasure they had shared. Even now, the memory stirred something deep and primal within her. Frieren's cheeks flush as she remembers the events of that night. She felt a familiar warmth spread through her as she sat in the quiet cave, the memory of Dagoth and her together still fresh in her mind.

A small shiver ran down her spine as she recalled the pleasure they had shared. She found herself missing him even more now, the desire for his touch and presence consuming her.

Until her mission was finished, she would only see him once a month.

Frieren knew this, and while it didn't fully satisfy her desire to be with him at all times, it was enough to keep her going. She glanced back towards the sleeping girls, still resting peacefully, before settling back against the cavern wall with a sigh.

…

A month later, The journey to the South has concluded. The village is small but many many caves in the Dead Valley Forest nearby.

"So? How many caves?" Lelei looked out into the area, taking note of the numerous caves dotting the forest terrain. She couldn't hide her curiosity, as evident by her question.

"Good question. There are quite a lot of caves in this forest, and that's only counting the ones we can see from here." Frieren replied, her tone matter-of-fact.

"No telling where the Spear Of Light artifact is located…." Lonti says.

"It's…really late." Lelei yawns.

"We could use some sleep," Frieren agreed, her voice tinged with exhaustion. "Let's find an inn or tavern to rest for the night. We can resume our search tomorrow morning."

The three get inside an inn. The inn was small and cozy, with a friendly innkeeper greeting them. The girls went through the process of booking for the night, glad to have found a place to rest. Once the formalities were done, they made way to their rooms for the night.

Frieren had managed to snag a room all to herself for the night again. Which she was grateful for. She knew from experience that a little time alone to recharge and reflect was important. After settling into the room and placing her belongings down, Frieren sat down on the edge of the bed, taking a moment to herself in the quiet of the room.

"Miss me?" Dagoth appeared.

The sudden voice startled Frieren, though she quickly recognized it. She turned towards the door, seeing the familiar figure of Dagoth Ur standing in the doorway.

"Dagoth... you're here." A small, yet warm smile tugged at the corners of her lips as she spoke.

"I'm here, my moon and star." Dagoth smiles. The warm, affectionate nickname brought a slight flush to Frieren's cheeks. Hearing those words from Dagoth always had an effect on her. She stood up from the bed, taking a few steps towards him, her eyes never leaving his. As she stood before him, she spoke, her voice soft and sincere. "I've missed you, Dagoth."

Dagoth smirked, clearly pleased with her response. He took a step closer, closing the small distance between them and reaching out to gently tuck a stray strand of hair. "I know..." He murmured, his gaze roving over her face, taking in every detail. His voice held a hint of warmth as well as possessiveness. "You always miss me, don't you, my dearest?"

Frieren swallowed, trying to hide the effect his words had on her. Despite the shiver of pleasure that ran through her, she managed to maintain a somewhat calm composure. She held his gaze, her voice steady despite the slight flutter in her chest. "I do... I miss you, every day."

Dagoth's smirk widened at her admission. He stepped even closer, his other hand coming up to cup her cheek, his thumb caressing her soft skin. His touch sent a shiver down her spine, making her heart beat a little faster. "I know you do. And I know what you missed the most while I was gone..." Dagoth kisses Frieren!

Dagoth's sudden kiss caught her off guard, but she recovered quickly, melting into it. The feeling of his lips on hers sent a wave of pleasure through her, sending her senses into overdrive.

She returned the kiss, her hands finding their way around his neck, pulling him closer. Her heart pounded furiously in her chest, her body responding to his touch in ways she couldn't deny.

As Dagoth picked her up, she wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, her body pressed against him as he carried her. The kiss grew more passionate, their mouths melting together in a mix of desire and need. Frieren could feel the heat building between them, a growing hunger that only seemed to intensify with each passing moment.

"Tell me, what do you want~?" Dagoth whispers.

Frieren pulled back slightly from the kiss, her heart still racing and her mind a bit fogged over by desire. She gazed up at Dagoth, her voice a little breathless. "I...I want you." She swallowed, her throat feeling dry as a mixture of lust and vulnerability flooded through her. Dagoth then playfully spanks Frieren.

Frieren gasped as she felt Dagoth's playful spank, her body jolting from the impact. She let out a soft, almost involuntary whimper, a mix of surprise and pleasure coursing through her. "Ah…" she let out, her cheeks burning hotter from the combination of embarrassment and desire. A small, breathy sigh escaped her lips, almost begging for more.

Dagoth and Frieren get nude again. Dagoth lies on his back. Frieren is already wet! Dagoth shoves his tongue in her cunt and eats her out. Frieren's legs tremble uncontrollably as Dagoth's tongue plunges deep into her core, stroking her inner walls with expert precision. "Dagoth! Yes, just like that!" she pants, her voice rising in pitch. "I'm... I'm going to- Ahh!"

With a strangled cry, Frieren's orgasm crashes over her, her body convulsing in ecstasy as waves of pleasure ripple through her. She clings to Dagoth desperately, riding out the aftershocks as he continues to lap at her, prolonging her blissful state.

Dagoth then gets his cock In Frieren's gullet. Frieren's throat constricts around Dagoth's throbbing length as he bottoms out, his swollen tip nudging the back of her esophagus. Tears prick at the corners of her eyes from the intensity, but she doesn't resist, instead focusing on relaxing her muscles to accommodate his girth.

"Mmph...glrk..." The vibrations of her moan resonate around his shaft as she swallows reflexively, trying to take him even deeper. Her nose presses into the wiry curls at the base of his cock, the salty scent of his skin filling her nostrils.

Frieren's eyes roll back, lost in the sensations as Dagoth starts to move, his hips undulating in a slow, deliberate rhythm. Each thrust sends ripples of pleasure through her, her mouth watering at the taste of his pre-cum.

""Ahhhh. Yes. My moon and star." Dagoth moans deeply and headpats her. As Dagoth's hand gently strokes her hair, Frieren leans into the touch, a contented sigh escaping her lips. The affectionate gesture only serves to heighten her arousal, her pussy clenching around the air as she focuses intently on pleasuring him.

Frieren increases the fervor of her sucking, determined to earn more of those soothing touches and the warmth of his approval. Her free hand slides up his thigh, seeking contact with his balls as they draw up tight to his body. She gently rolls them in her palm, coaxing him closer to the edge of ecstasy.

"Ahhhhh…." Dagoth moans deeply and cums down Frieren's throat. Frieren moans and lets the cum pour directly into her belly….

After that, Dagoth grabs her and lifts her up. Dagoth impales Frieren on his thick footlong! A sharp cry tears from Frieren's throat as Dagoth impaled her! The force of his thrust sending a shockwave of pleasure-pain through her body. She instinctively wraps her legs around his waist, locking her ankles behind his back as he begins to pound into her with relentless intensity.

"Ahhhn... yes! Harder, Dagoth!" Frieren gasps, her nails digging into his shoulders as she meets each brutal stroke with a desperate clench of her inner walls. The lewd squelching of their joining fills the air, punctuated by the rhythmic slap of skin on skin as Dagoth fucks her with primal abandon.

As Dagoth continues his merciless pace, Frieren's slender frame begins to distort from the sheer force of his thrusts. Her stomach bulges with each deep penetration, stretching to the shape of Dagoth's cock. The sight is both obscene and mesmerizing each time.

"Ooohh... fuuuuck...!" Her cries grow more erratic, her voice rising in pitch as the pressure inside her mounts. She can feel herself teetering on the edge, her climax building with dizzying speed beneath the onslaught of Dagoth's unrelenting cock.

The harsh slapping of Dagoth's heavy balls against Frieren's rear echoes through the chamber, a crude symphony of lust and domination. Each impact sends a jolt of pleasure-pain shooting up her spine, heightening her arousal to unbearable levels.

"FRIEREN!" Dagoth unleashes a torrent of searing cum directly into her core after one hard thrust!. Frieren's own climax crashes over her like a tidal wave. Her back arches sharply, pressing her pelvis flush against his as her pussy convulses wildly around his still-throbbing member.

"DAGOTH!" She screams, her voice cracking with the intensity of her release. Wave after wave of ecstasy courses through her slender form, leaving her trembling and quaking in the aftermath of her orgasm.

Frieren's vision blurs, her senses overwhelmed by the sheer magnitude of her pleasure. She can feel Dagoth's hot seed filling her to capacity, the sensation of his potent essence claiming her very depths sending shivers down her spine.

The two immediately fall into a sleep…. Together.

As the morning light filtered through the room's window, Frieren slowly awakened from a restful slumber. She stretched lazily, still wrapped up in the lingering warmth of last night's passion. However, as she turned over, expecting to find Dagoth beside her, she was met with an empty bed. "He left again…." Frieren says.

After a moment of quiet contemplation, she pushed the covers aside and slid out of bed, her expression resolute. Today was another day of searching for the Spear of Light artifact. Although the disappointment of Dagoth's absence still lingered, she knew she couldn't let it consume her. The journey had to continue, no matter how much she wanted to stay in bed and cling to the feeling of him.

Frieren emerged from her room with a subtle change in her demeanor. She was alert and focused, her earlier disappointment and longing now pushed aside. As she joined Lonti and Lelei who were waiting for her, she spoke, her voice steady and calm. "Let's move out."

Chapter 34: Elf Knockouts V1 (Art)

Chapter 35: Caves

The Elite Elves

Caves

---

Holding their staffs and with determination written on their faces, the trio began their journey to the first of numerous caves within the Dead Valley Forest.

The path was long and treacherous, filled with countless caves that seemed to yawn open like a vast, dark maw. The air was cool but heavy, and the silence of the forest was almost eerie. Yet the sound of their footsteps echoed off the cave entrances as they continued on, their eyes focused ahead.

As they pressed on through the Dead Valley Forest, Lonti's voice broke the silence, her tone tinged with the slightest hint of impatience.

"How many caves are we going to check through?" Lonti looks around the dead trees and grass.

Frieren glanced over at her before responding, her voice even and steady as usual. "As many as it takes."

Lonti let out a whine, her impatience and frustration evident. "Awwwww!"

"Lonti, we've talked about this. We need to be thorough and check all of the caves. The Spear of Light could be in any one of them. We won't know until we've checked them all." Frieren says.

"I thought this would be easy!" Lonti cries.

"Did you really think this mission would be easy? Come on now." Frieren sighs.

"I WANNA GO HOME!" Lonti screams.

Lonti's childish complaint made Frieren's patience snap. She turned to face her with a stern expression, her voice sharp. "Quit whining! We've come all the way here, we can't abandon the mission just because you're tired and bored!"

"I quit! I don't wanna do this no more!" Lonti runs away! Lonti suddenly took off running, dashing off down the path ahead.

"HEY! Wait, Lonti!" Frieren called out, but it was too late, the girl had already run off.

"I swear that girl will be the death of me…." Lelei sighs.

Lelei runs after Lonti. Lelei continued searching for a long while, worry and frustration growing with every passing moment. "Come on, where the hell did she go…? I swear, she better not have gotten herself into trouble somewhere…."

Lonti had fallen into a hole and broke her left leg… Lelei hears her and immediately rushes to the hole. Lelei had been frantically searching for Lonti for a good time. Her heart practically lept into her throat when she heard Lontu's yell, her eyes darting around until she caught sight of the pit in the ground. "There you are..! Are you hurt!?"

"Yes! I think I broke my leg! It hurts!" Lonti cries out.

"Can you move at all?" Lelei asked.

"N-No, I can't! My leg… it hurts…," she managed to choke out, her voice tight with pain.

"I'm coming down!" Lelei says and descends the deep pit.

As Lelei slid down into the pit, carefully landing on the ground with the grace of a practiced adventurer, Lontu looked at her with a mixture of relief and guilt.

"Lelei… you shouldn't have come down here…" she managed to say, still clearly in pain from her injured leg. She knew it was her stupid mistake that had led to this situation, and guilt started to rise in her chest.

Lonti watched as Lelei knelt down and began healing her injured leg, the cool wash of magic easing some of the pain and starting to knit the wound back together. "Ahh….thank you…Lelei," she said, her whole body relaxing a little as the healing process took hold, her leg no longer sending waves of pain up through her.

Frieren was still at the cave entrance, a look of concern etched on her face as she waited for the two. When she spotted them coming back from the forest, her expression shifted from worry to relief, but there was also a hint of irritation in her eyes.

She stepped closer as Lonti and Lelei approached, her gaze sweeping over them before settling on Lontu. Her voice, while still carrying a slight hint of annoyance, was mostly concerned and relieved.

"Lonti. You're back. You had us worried, running off like that."

Lonti was walking normally now, seemingly recovered from her injury. However, the memory of her foolish actions and the subsequent pain was still fresh in her mind. She flushed slightly at Frieren's words, her gaze dropping guiltily. "I… I'm sorry for running off like that, I wasn't thinking," she murmured, her voice tinged with remorse and a touch of childish petulance.

"Don't do it again. You already wasted enough time." Frieren walks inside the cave. Lelei and Lonti follow close behind.

As the three entered the cave, a rush of cool air greeted them, the inside of the cave dim and cool compared to the warmth of the afternoon outside. Frieren, however, seemed completely unfazed by the change in temperature.

The cave is dimly lit by the glow of crystals, their bluish-white light casting a soft, ethereal glow all around them. Frieren and Lontu's eyes lit up in fascination as they drank in the sight, the cave walls speckled with glowing rock formations that made the entire place seem almost magical. The three look at the pretty crystals.

A rat crawls up Lonti's leg! She screams and fires a fire beam at the cave wall, barely missing Frieren and Lelei! With the rat scurrying off, the sudden disturbance in the cave died down, Frieren and Lelei both turning to Lonti with an unimpressed look. Lonti looked both sheepish and defensive, her staff still in her hands.

"I-I panicked."

Frieren just shook her head in resignation. She gave Lonti a pointed look, her tone mild but firm. "That was.. completely unnecessary," she stated flatly, her eyes glancing at the large, deep scorch mark left by Lonti's reckless spell on the cave wall.

Lelei glances back at Lonti, her annoyance clear in her tone "….Not to mention you panicked and used a dangerous spell without even caring that you almost hit us."

After one final, sharp glance from Frieren and one more guilty look from Lonti, the three continued their exploration of the cave. The silence between the trio was a bit tense, but no one spoke up to break it. This time, however, Frieren stayed close by Lonti, ensuring the girl wouldn't do something reckless again.

"How long do you wanna look?" Lonti asked.

Frieren glanced ahead, her eyes sweeping over the cave. She seemed to make some kind of assessment in her mind before addressing Lontu's question.

"I don't know. It's difficult to say how far these caves go. We shouldn't linger too long, we still have ground to cover before sundown."

Lonti's whine made Frieren roll her eyes, her patience starting to wear thin with the girl. She gave the girl a pointed look, her tone firm and unamused. "Stop whining, Lontu. This is no vacation. We need to find the Spear of Light quickly. You'll be okay for a few more hours."

"But there's like a dozen caves! We'll be here forever!" Lonti whines again.

Lonti dramatic complaint made Frieren's irritation flare. She had been expecting resistance, but Lontu's whining was just getting on her nerves. "Yes, and we need to search them all. That's how a mission works when you actually care about completing it. So stop complaining and let's get through these caves." Frieren took a moment to cast a Mark spell, her eyes closing for a second as the spell flickered over the walls around them. It would serve as a navigation point, helping them keep track of which paths they had already searched.

"What's that?" Lonti asked.

After casting the Mark spell, Frieren turned to Lontu and Lelei, a hint of fondness in her expression. She explained the Mark spell to the two girls.

"Dagoth taught me the Mark and Recall spells. With this Mark here, we can keep track of which paths we've searched… It's efficient, and will prevent us from doubling back or searching the same cave twice. And also will allow us to teleport right back here."

After another few hours of searching through caves, the trio finally returned to town, their faces lined with exhaustion. Frieren had a look of grim determination on her face, her eyes filled with a quiet intensity. Lontu looked both exhausted and grumpy, whining slightly but keeping her complaints to herself for once. Lelei seemed to be holding up well, though her expression was a bit tired.

"I'm guessing we won't plan on sleeping in those caves… " Lelei spoke up, her words voicing the thoughts swirling in all their heads.

Frieren rubbed at her forehead, exhaustion evident in her eyes and face. She nodded to Lelei, her tone weary but firm. "Yes, it likely would be. We have no idea what could be lurking inside those caves, and it would be too risky to stay inside one overnight."

The three girls returned to the inn, their stomachs rumbling with hunger. Frieren, however, looked as though her thoughts were still lingering on the caves they had searched, her brow furrowed and jaw set in a firm line. Lontu, who was still grumpy from the tiring search, took a seat at a table with a huff. Lelei followed suit, taking a seat next to her. The two were clearly eager to eat.

"Ms Frieren? Are you alright?" Lonti asked.

Frieren looked over at Lontu as she spoke, her expression clearing, realizing that she had been staring absentmindedly while lost in thought. She blinked, her eyes refocusing as she snapped herself back to the moment. "Ah, yes. I'm alright. Just deep in thought."

"Were you thinking of Dagoth again?" Lonti asked.

Frieren didn't want to answer the question directly, didn't want to acknowledge those lonely feelings. So she simply nodded, her tone quieter than usual. "…Yes. Yes I was."

"Oh ok…" Lonti looks over at Lelei.

"Let's get burgers." Lelei said.

The three eat in silent. After that, they get ready for bed. Lonti and Lelei went into their shared room, Lonti almost immediately collapsing onto one of the beds with an exhausted breath. "Finally. Bed." She murmured, her face buried against the sheets.

"We should head to the bathhouse in the morning." Lelei tells Lonti.

Lonti grumbled a bit at Lelei's suggestion, though she could feel herself beginning to doze off. "Bathhouse?…Why the bathhouse?"

"We need to bathe, idiot." Lelei rolled her eyes.

Lonti irritation flared up again at the sound of Lelei's blunt comment, her head snapping up to glare at the girl. "I know that, Lelei," she snapped, her words slightly muffled by the fact that her face was pressed into the bed. "But why the bathhouse? Can't we just…wash up here?"

"I rather not deal with the smell of old men…" Lelei says.

Lonti grumbled a bit in irritation, annoyed by the comment and the knowledge that Lelei had a point. "Old men? Ugh, fine. So we're washing at the bathhouse tomorrow morning, then?"

"Yes." Lelei kisses Lonti's head.

A slight flush of pink tinged Lontu's cheeks at Lelei's kiss, her irritation temporarily forgotten. She mumbled a little in response, her voice still a bit muffled. "…Fine. But only because I don't want to deal with the 'old man smell,' either.

Lonti rolled over onto her back, letting out a soft tired sigh as she closed her eyes. Lelei changes into her nightgown, humming a little as she did so. She stretched, glancing over at Lonti still lying on the bed and shook her head at the sight. "You're gonna end up falling asleep with your clothes still on if you don't change, Lonti."

Lonti made a small whine in response, her eyes still closed. She didn't want to have to get up and change her clothes, but she knew Lelei had a point. She shifted, her eyes opening a crack. "Too tired," she murmured, the words coming out slightly whiny and complaining.

Lelei gave a little snort of amusement at Lonti's lazy-sounding response, her voice almost teasing. "Oh, really? You're too tired to change your clothes? What are you, five years old?"

Lonti whined a bit again, her expression almost pouting at Lelei's words. She knew the girl was teasing her, but it didn't make her sound any less childish to her own ears.

"I'm not five… I just wanna sleep," she mumbled, her words tinged with the whine that came of a stubborn child.

Frieren lies in bed, unable to sleep. Her mind too wandering. Frieren stares at the silver ring in her hand, her thumb lightly tracing over the flower symbol at the center of the band. She remembered getting the rings made by a Jeweler, an expensive but worth it purchase. She had gotten two rings, one for herself and one for Dagoth. Her thoughts paused, her chest aching and aching as painful emotions washed over her. Gods, she missed him.

Frieren gasps at the sound of Dagoth's voice in her head, her heart leaping at the sound of his voice. It had been so long since she had heard his voice, that she almost thought she imagined it for a moment. But no, it was unmistakably Dagoth's voice. Her heart ached at the sound, tears stinging her eyes at the overwhelming rush of emotion. She closed her eyes, a wave of emotion washing over her.

"Dagoth…?" She sits up.

"My moon and star. How goes the mission?" Dagoth asked.

"The… the mission's going well. It's… going ok…we'll find the Spear of Light soon. It's only been a month so far." Frieren lies back down.

"Don't push yourself too hard, okay? I know you have a bad habit of working yourself too hard sometimes." Dagoth spoke.

Frieren almost wanted to laugh at that. Of course he would know. He had always known her, better than any other person in the world. Of course he would know that she had a habit of working herself too hard, and not caring for herself as much as she should. "Don't worry, I…I won't," she said, a bit of a smile tugging at her lips, despite the tears threatening to leak from her eyes.

"Let's talk for a bit?" Dagoth suggested to Frieren.

"I'd like that. I… I miss talking with you. So very much." Her heart ached for him so deeply, but he wasn't… he wasn't here.

"Well, I'm laying in bed as I'm sure you are too. Back at the cabin home we share." Dagoth says.

That one sentence was enough to cause tears to well up in her eyes. She swallowed, trying to keep her voice steady as she spoke, wanting nothing more than to curl up on his side, to feel his arms wrap around her. "Yes, I'm… I'm in bed. I… wish I was with you."

"But when I visited you last time, you enjoyed our passionate night didn't you~?" Dagoth says.

Frieren almost flushed a little at that, despite the current melancholy mood. It was true, they had spent the entire night together, and… gods, she wished so badly that she could be in his arms right now. "…Yes, I did. It… it was perfect…"

"You sure know how to make me feel good, Frieren." Dagoth chuckles.

She was blushing for real now, an embarrassed flush coloring her cheeks. Gods, what was she doing, blushing like a girl with a crush like this? But it was impossible not to blush like an idiot, with him speaking to her like that. "…You always know exactly what to say to make me blush. You're infuriating, sometimes."

"You're cute when you blush~" Dagoth teases.

She flushed even redder, her voice a bit flustered and irritated at his teasing. "Shut up… I do not get cute when I blush," she muttered, the words coming out in a whine. She huffed, biting back a smile despite herself. He could always make her feel better, no matter what mood she was in. She mumbled again, "You're insufferable. So incredibly insufferable."

"I'm a god." Dagoth says.

Frieren had to fight to keep a pout from tugging at her lips again. Dagoth was such a smug ass sometimes, but… she loved him all the same. "Yes, I know. The gods are all insufferable. I still can't believe I fell for one."

"And a Dunmer too no less~" Dagoth chuckles.

She huffed, her expression half-annoyed, half-amused. "Oh, yes, a damn Dunmer of all things." She murmured, not really meaning the words. She… didn't really care that he was a dunmer. That hadn't mattered to her at all. She fell in love with him. It didn't matter what race he belonged to.

"Even if I was a filthy Argonian?" Dagoth laughs.

Frieren almost rolled her eyes. What was Dagoth getting at, fishing for compliments like this?

"Yes, even if you were a filthy Argonian," she responded dryly, though there was a hint of a tease in her voice. She meant the words though. It… truly didn't matter to her what race he was. She loved him.

Dagoth Ur laughs in response, the sound of his laugh music to her ears. He spoke again, his voice teasing at the edge. He was clearly enjoying this.

"So very accepting of you, my moon and star. But… what about an orc? Or a Khajiit? Or even a Nord? Would you love them all the same?" He teases.

Frieren almost chuckled at his words. She knew what he was really asking, and it was an absurd question. She didn't even hesitate. "Yes. Any race, you idiot. It doesn't matter what you look like, what race you belong to. I'd still love you no matter what."

"I killed a demon while you were away." Dagoth tells her.

Frieren's eyes widened in surprise at the blunt statement.

"…You… You killed a demon? Without me?"

"Oh and some stupid rats too. Annoying creatures." Dagoth says.

Frieren's frown deepened with mild irritation. Stupid rats? Of course, of course he would be going after silly things like that.

"…Rats, Dagoth? Why in the world were you killing rats? Did you… get bored without me or something?"

"I went to a small cave exploration recently." Dagoth tells her.

Frieren's irritation faded, replaced with faint curiosity. She hadn't expected that response. She frowned a bit, her curiosity piqued. "A small cave? What for? You just felt like exploring one? You didn't run into any trouble, did you?"

"No." Dagoth bluntly says.

That answer only made her frown a bit deeper. He was being far too curt. She could tell he was hiding something. "No trouble at all? Nothing? There weren't even any demons in the cave?"

"A few. But they were weak and small. One spell one kill." Dagoth laughs.

That was definitely like Dagoth. He was a strong mage, that's for sure. "I'm not very surprised. You've always been good with spells." She remarked, her tone still a bit suspicious.

"I am also an ash vampire, a master sorcerer." Dagoth says

That one line made her scoff, almost rolling her eyes. Oh, yes, she was very aware of that. She knew it all too well. "Yes, you are, and an insufferably smug master sorcerer." She drawled, almost teasing in her tone.

A small chuckle came from Dagoth through the link between them. She was definitely not imagining his smugness. She could almost picture the smug smirk on his face just from the laughter. But at least she had succeeded in getting a laugh out of him. She smiled, hearing him laugh. She had missed the sound of his laughter. She had missed everything about him. She didn't know how long this would last, how much more time she would have the chance to talk to him like this… She pushed away her worry and pushed on, hoping to keep the conversation going.

"So I went there cause I was bored at home." Dagoth answered.

Her eyes closed. She could picture it. She could picture him at their home, all alone, too antsy and bored, wandering off to some cave to explore… just out of boredom. "You were bored, so you just decided to go running off into some cave? You could have been hurt, you idiot."

"Fern and Stark are doing well here, too." Dagoth says.

She was glad that he was changing the topic, though she couldn't help but notice that he was doing it to purposefully avoid talking about himself. She frowned, still feeling that he was being too quiet, too secretive.

Still, despite that, there was something about him mentioning Stark and Fern that made her lips twitch up a bit in a tiny smile. "That's… good to hear," she said, though the way she spoke implied that she wanted him to say more.

"Goodnight, my moon and star." Dagoth says.

Frieren's heart skipped a beat at the words. The words were so casual, like they always were, but they still made her heart flutter. She swallowed back the emotion rising up within her, unable to keep the affection and melancholy out of her voice.

"…Goodnight, Dagoth. I love you. Don't do anything stupid while I'm gone."

"Frieren? I can't visit you anymore. I'll be going to an island to investigate." Dagoth tells her.

She froze, confusion and alarm filling her. An island? Why would he be going to an island? "An… an island? Dagoth, what… what are you talking about? Why would you… Why would you need to go to an island."

"It's nothing major. Just focus on your mission." Dagoth tells her.

"Oh fine….but please don't do anything stupid." Frieren sighs. But she was worried.

Frieren glances the room and sees Dagoth suddenly. "Dagoth?"

She could barely process the fact that Dagoth had appeared suddenly, right in the room with her. Before she could even process what had happened, she suddenly found herself throwing her arms around his neck, pulling him into a tight hug. She held him close for several moments, hugging him tightly, so grateful that he was here, that he was nearby.

"I figured I sleep with you one last time until I left for the island." Dagoth tells her.

Her hold on him tightened at his words. The words stung her heart. One last time? One last night? That meant… That meant he was leaving soon. Gods, she didn't want him to leave… She didn't want the idea of a 'last time' to apply to them…even if it is temporary. "You're leaving soon?" She murmured, her voice quieter than normal.

"Yeah. But don't worry. Once you finish your mission around 11 more months? We can cuddle as long as you want." Dagoth chuckles.

Frieren pulled back from the hug, though her hold on him slowly slackened, her arms still loosely wrapped around his shoulders. She pouted when he sat down on the bed, still feeling irritated with him. She wanted to smack him in the back of the head. Instead, she settled for settling herself on his lap with a huff, crossing her arms.

Dagoth chuckled, placing his hands on her hips when she sat on his lap. She was adorable when she was annoyed. He couldn't help but smirk at the sight of her sitting on his lap, arms crossed and looking grumpy. He was tempted to tease her a bit more… But he decided against it in the end. He couldn't be too cruel to his moon and star, after all.

Dagoth then lies down and spoons Frieren. Dagoth wraps his arm around her and then pulls the blanket over them both. She stiffened further for a moment, her lips parting a bit in a soft breath, a shiver running down her spine as he wrapped an arm around her. But then something even more embarrassing happened. He pulled the blanket over them, cuddling her even closer, covering her in his warmth. She practically whimpered at that, her body instinctively trembling at how close he was. She was so damn weak to this man, so damn weak for him…

A few moments later….

Dagoth has Frieren on her hands and knees, her naked body bare to him. "Frieren? Do you want daddy Dagoth~?"

"…Shut up… you damn idiot bastard…" She muttered, but it lacked any bite. Her voice sounded too damn weak, too breathless, too damn flustered for it to actually carry any bite.

"Wrong answer, my moon and star~ you need to be punished now~." Dagoth chuckles. Dagoth spanks Frieren!

Frieren lets out a loud gasp. "You'll be screaming all night…."

The next morning…

When she woke up, she was still wrapped up in Dagoth's arms. She blinked tiredly, her eyes flickering open as she let out a soft, shaky breath, still half asleep. She was still tired and sleepy from last night, their… night together having taken a lot out of her. She had passed out pretty quickly after that. She didn't remember much past that, apart from him cuddling her, holding her so damn close to him.

"I gotta go now. I'll see you again soon. Good luck on your mission." Dagoth says and kisses Frieren goodbye for now. He then teleports away.

Frieren feels a deep, aching loneliness as Dagoth disappears in a flash of light, the aching, weary silence in the room the only lingering reminder of the time they had shared that morning. The loss of his presence aches deep inside her weary heart as she responds with weary yet aching loneliness. "I already miss him…."

Knock knock. It's Lelei and Lonti. Frieren smiles as Lonti and Lelei enter the room, the young girls cheerful and energetic despite the weary aches of the night. Despite her weary aches, she responds with affectionate exhaustion. "….Good morning….Are you two hungry? We can go get some breakfast somewhere…."

After the trio eat, they head to a bathhouse.

---

*Time Skip*

Months pass one by one and no sign of the Spear Of Light…. 6 months in.

Six months had passed since the three had started their journey to find the Spear of Light, and after months of exploring caves, searching for the artifact, everyone was starting to feel the physical toll of the strenuous task they had been assigned.

Chapter 36: Artifact Found!

 

"I just wanna go home!" Lonti says.

Lelei sighs and pinches the bridge of her nose, growing annoyed by Lonti's endless whining and complaining "…..Oh my God, Lonti, will you stop complaining already? You've been whining Nonstop for the past month. This entire mission has become incredibly tiring for all of us, but you don't see us complaining as much as you are, do you?"

Frieren rolls her eyes as Lonti whines in response. The three come across a golden door! But also? A demon appears. His name is Blut. Black hair, Red horns and red eyes. Lonti immediately hides behind a rock.

Lelei stands by Frieren's side. Blut licked his lips, a sinister grin spreading across his face. His aura was dark and menacing. Frieren could feel the power radiating from him. She knew this was going to be a tough battle.

The demon took a step forward, his tail swinging from side to side. "Ah, what do we have here? Three lovely young ladies have wandered into my cave… how delightful." He chuckles, his voice dripping with malice.

Frieren studied the demon closely, taking in his appearance. He was tall, with black hair and a goatee. She estimated his age to be around his thirties physically.

Blut smirked, clearly aware of the elf's assessment of him. He ran a hand through his long hair, the confident gesture only serving to grate on Frieren's nerves further. "I'm 700 years old."

Blut's words caught Frieren's attention. She raised an eyebrow, genuinely surprised by the demon's age."Seven hundred years, huh?" She remarked, her voice tinged with a hint of curiosity. "Impressive for a lowly demon such as yourself."

"I sense your heart aches….a loved one at home you haven't seen in months~ Dagoth Ur?" Blut strokes his goatee.

Frieren's eyes widened slightly. Her composure broke for a brief moment, a flicker of grief passing through them at Blut's words. She quickly masked it, her expression turning back to its stoic state. Her voice was strained as she responded. "How... How do you know about that?"

"I read your heart." Blut says. Frieren's heart skipped a beat, but she kept herself composed. She had never met someone who could read someone's heart like that. Blut chuckled at her reaction, clearly enjoying the effect his words had on her. "Seems I struck a nerve," he said, his voice dripping with mockery.

Frieren gritted her teeth. She hated the way this demon was playing with her emotions. But she couldn't let him get under her skin. She had to focus on the task at hand. In a calm, measured tone, she responded "My personal matters are none of your concern."

"The Dark Elf, Dagoth….you miss him don't you~? I'll happily take your dead corpse to him after I kill you." Blut chuckles.

Blut's words hit Frieren like a dagger to the soul. The mere thought of her corpse being handed over to Dagoth filled her with dread. Her resolve wavered for just a moment, her mind racing with the implications of what the demon was suggesting.

"You… you won't win." Frieren managed to say, her voice shaking slightly in a mix of anger and fear.

"Leave her lover out of this you freak!" Lelei shouts.

"Dagoth Ur, the divine dark elf. Hmmmm how peculiar you fell in love with him." Blut says. Frieren's eyes widened further, shock and vulnerability evident in her expression. She had not expected Blut to know so much about Dagoth. Blut seemed to be delightful in the discomfort he was causing her. He continued, his voice dripping with malice, "A powerful dark elf like him… and you, a feeble little elf. Do you really think he sees you as anything more than a convenient bedmate?"

Frieren felt a pang of hurt at Blut's words. She knew, deep down, that there might be some truth to his accusations. Still, she couldn't let that get to her. She straightened herself, forcing a calm demeanor. "You know nothing about our relationship," she retorted, though her voice lacked conviction.

Blut laughed, the sound echoing through the cavern. He was clearly enjoying tormenting her. "Oh, but I can read your heart, my dear. I know more about your feelings than you yourself realize. And I know that deep down, you doubt his love for you. You cannot deny it."

Frieren's heart ached at the demon's words. He was hitting too close to home, digging into her deepest insecurities. She hated it. "You're wrong," she hissed, but the doubt was seeping into her voice, making her words less certain.

The demon smirked, noticing the doubt in her voice. "Ah, there it is, that delicious uncertainty. You're wondering if he truly cares for you, if he even thinks about you when you're apart. Are you nothing more than a mere distraction for him?"

"Don't listen to him Frieren!" Lelei says.

Frieren snaps out of her turmoil as Lelei's words brought her back to the present. She took a deep breath, trying to clear her mind and push aside the doubts that Blut had stirred. She knew she needed to stay focused, to keep herself composed. "Thank you, Lelei," she said, her voice steady once more. She faced Blut, her resolve renewed. She wouldn't let him get under her skin again. "Enough of your games, demon. We have business here, and we won't be dissuaded by your attempts to toy with our minds."

Blut chuckled once more, his gaze flicking from Frieren to Lelei and then back to Frieren.

"Oh, but it's so fun to see you squirm," he said, his voice dripping with mockery. "You think you're above my influence, my dear elf? But I know your weaknesses. I know how to make you question everything you hold dear."

Frieren felt a pang of unease at Blut's words, but she refused to show any more weakness. She raised her head, meeting the demon's gaze evenly. "And yet, I'm still standing here, undeterred. You may think you can control me, but you underestimate my resilience. Your twisted words are nothing more than a feeble attempt to disrupt our mission."

Blut smiled, his fangs gleaming in the dim light. It seemed he was enjoying this banter, taking some twisted delight in the exchange. "Ah, such determination. I almost admire it," he admitted. He took a step closer, his eyes locked on Frieren's. "But you can't deny that I touched a nerve. Your heart is in turmoil, and I'm merely highlighting what you've been too afraid to acknowledge."

Frieren's composure faltered for a brief moment at Blut's words. The fact that he could read her emotions so easily and use them against her was deeply unsettling. She clenched her fists, anger and frustration welling up within her. She hated being vulnerable, hated having her private thoughts revealed like this. But she couldn't let the demon see that. She had to remain strong.

Blut sends a fireball! Frieren's eyes widened as the fireball hurtled towards them. Instinctively, she pushed Lelei back, shielding the young mage with her body.

"Get behind me!" she shouted, her voice laced with authority. The fireball crashed against her barrier of mana, sending a shockwave through the cavern. Frieren gritted her teeth, feeling the force of the impact. She could sense the power behind the demon's spell and knew they were in trouble.

Lelei sends a charge of ice at Blut and freezes his legs! Lelei's attack took Blut by surprise. The ice enveloped his legs, freezing them solid, pinning him in place. He let out a growl of frustration, struggling against his frozen restraints. Frieren shot Lelei a grateful glance, impressed by the young mage's quick thinking. "Well done, Lelei. That was a clever move." She turned her attention back to Blut, who was still struggling to free himself from the ice. He melts the ice.

The ice encasing Blut's legs abruptly began to melt, his demonic essence allowing him to break free from its cold embrace. He let out a deep, menacing chuckle, his eyes filled with malice. "Oh, a feisty one you have here," he said, gesturing towards Lelei. "But that won't be enough to stop me."

Lelei smirks. Lelei quickly follows up with another ice spell, freezing Blut's arms solid.

The demon's eyes widen in shock as the cold magic takes hold, spreading rapidly across his body. Within moments, Blut is completely encased in ice, frozen in place like a statue.

With the demon immobilized and vulnerable, Frieren wasted no time in launching her own attack. She swiftly drew her staff, focusing her mana into a powerful incantation. "Sectum Magica!" she shouted, her voice full of determination. A beam of light erupted from the tip of her staff, tearing through the air and slamming into Blut, shattering his frozen form into thousands of brittle shards.

Frieren slowly lowered her staff, her eyes scanning the area for any signs of the demon. The silence of the cavern indicated that the threat had been neutralized. "Yeah, it's over," Frieren confirmed, her voice tinged with exhaustion. She turned to Lonti, who was peeking out from behind the rock. "You can come out now."

Lelei quickly rushed to Lonti's side, concern etched on her face. "Are you alright?" She asked, placing a comforting hand on her girlfriend's shoulder.

"Yes." Lonti nods and sighs. Frieren watched the young couple, her expression softening a bit. It was a small moment of respite after the intense battle they had just faced. She let out a deep sigh leaning against the cavern wall for support.

The three of them gathered in front of the now-opened golden door, excitement and determination in their eyes. Frieren felt a surge of anticipation in her chest, knowing that the artifact they had been seeking was finally within reach.

"This is it." Frieren muttered, her voice tinged with awe. She pushed open the door and they stepped through. Inside the chamber, their target - the Spear of Light - stood on a pedestal, glowing with an otherworldly radiance.

Lonti rushes forward, reaching out to claim the artifact. Frieren's hand shot out, stopping her at the last moment. "Wait," Frieren said sharply, causing Lonti to freeze in her tracks.

Lonti looked at Frieren with a mix of confusion and annoyance. "What? Why are we stopping now? We got what we came for." She complained, her words tinged with impatience.

Frieren kept her hand on Lonti, preventing her from getting closer to the artifact. "Just... hold on for a moment." She said, her tone firm but calm. "There's more to this than just taking the artifact. We can't be reckless."

The moment Frieren tried to warn them, Lontiu stepped on something and triggered a hidden trap. A sharp click was heard, followed by a loud snap as a set of iron chains shot out from the ground, wrapping around Lonti's ankles and wrists, effectively binding her in place. Lonti let out a cry of surprise, her eyes widening in shock as the chains coiled around her.

"Ah-! What is this?!" She exclaimed, struggling against her restraints, but to no avail.

Frieren rushed to Lonti's side, assessing the situation. The chains were magically enhanced, and she could sense a faint trace of mana around them. Lelei is also wrapped up too! She and Lonti struggle!

The bindings that held Lonti and Lelei suddenly tightened, wrapping around their necks. The iron chains pressed against their throats, making it difficult for them to breathe. They gasped, their faces turning red as they struggled against the merciless restraints.

Just as it seemed all hope was lost, a voice rang out through the cavern, filling the air with a menacing presence. "Well, well, what do we have here?" The deep, low voice sent shivers down Frieren's spine. Frieren's eyes narrowed as the figure emerged from the darkness. The person looked human, but there was something off about them, something inhuman. Their eyes gleamed with a cold, calculating light, and their smile was twisted and cruel. It sent chills down Frieren's spine.

"Allow me to introduce myself." The figure bowed in a mocking way. "I am the gatekeeper of the Spear of Light. You seek the artifact, do you not? Well, if you want to claim it, you'll have to get past me." He gave a smug smirk.

The man wore a gaudy outfit, gold fabric adorned with intricate patterns and gemstones. His extravagant attire matched his arrogant demeanor. Frieren studied him, analyzing every detail, looking for any weakness she could exploit. "How about a test of your skill?" The man continued, his tone dripping with disdain. "A little challenge before you try to take the artifact from me. Prove your worth, and perhaps I'll allow you to leave with your lives." He gestured towards the two bound mages. Frieren hesitated for a moment, her eyes flicking between the bound mages and the man in front of her. She could hear Lontiu and Lelei struggling against the chains, gasping for breath. The man clearly held the upper hand, and Frieren knew they had little choice but to comply. "No magic. Let's go for an old fashioned fist fight~" The gold man pops his knuckles. "I have no issue beating up an old lady."

Frieren's eyes narrowed at the insult, her anger flaring. This was the challenge she was waiting for. She could feel her mana coursing through her veins, ready to be unleashed. But the man had said no magic. He wanted a hand-to-hand fight.

"You want to fight without magic? Fine." Frieren responded, her voice steady. "But you'll regret underestimating me." Her fist shot out, aiming for his chest with deadly precision. She was fast, and her strikes were hard. But the man was quick to dodge, her punch missing him by inches.

He let out a laugh, amused by her futile attack. "Not bad, not bad. You're fast, I'll give you that." He taunted, casually dodging her next punch with ease. The gatekeeper elbows Frieren in the face.

Frieren called upon the techniques that Dagoth had taught her, using them to fuel her assault. She moved with practiced precision, her movements fluid and efficient. With each strike, she channeled her anger, her grief, her frustration. She was determined to win, not only for herself, but for Lonti and Lelei too.

The man let out a surprised grunt as Frieren's roundhouse kick connected with his side, throwing him off balance. He stumbled, caught off guard by the unexpected move. Frieren goes for another but she gets grabbed and slammed into the wall. Then a knee to the gut makes her cough violently and gasp. "Looks like I'll be victorious."

Frieren gasps in surprise as a fireball shot out from the shadows, hitting the keeper and sending him flying. The sound of his body slamming against the ground echoed throughout the cavern. The keeper gets up and growls. Frieren wastes no time in taking advantage of the man's distraction. She grabbed him, using her magic to send jolts of electricity coursing through his body. He howled in pain, the current coursing through his nerves, causing him to convulse and writhe in agony. The man's body erupted in a burst of bright light as the electricity ran through him. The force of the explosion sent Frieren flying back, the shockwave knocking her off her feet.

Frieren slams into the ground, the impact knocking the breath out of her lungs. She lay there for a moment, dazed and disoriented, surrounded by smoke and the aftermath of the blast. She coughed and groaned as she pushed herself to her feet, the dust from the explosion still settling around her. The first thing she noticed was that the chains that had been binding Lonti and Lelei were gone. They were free, their arms and legs no longer restrained.

Frieren stumbles over to the young mages, her own injuries forgotten as she assessed their conditions. "Are you alright?" she asked hoarsely, her voice strained from the smoke and exertion. The two girls were coughing and wheezing, gasping for air after being choked for so long. Frieren could see the bruises on their necks from the tight chains, and felt a deep pang of guilt in her heart.

The trio get the artifact and head out. They spend the night at the inn they previously stayed. Lonti and Lelei enter their shared room and Frieren enters her room. Frieren sighs and drinks a special tea blend with healing herbs before changing into nightwear. Frieren quietly sipped the tea, letting its warmth and healing herbs soothe her aching body. She changed into her nightclothes, the silken fabric soft and comfortable against her weary skin. She closes her eyes, letting her mind wander to thoughts of Dagoth and the peaceful cabin they called home.

The image of the cozy cabin in her mind's eye was like a balm to her weary soul. She could almost smell the familiar scents of the forest, hear the soft hum of the wind through the leaves. She missed Dagoth, missed the comfort and contentment she felt with him. She missed the warm embrace of his arms, the soft words of reassurance he would whisper in her ear, the sense of home that she felt whenever they were together.

Beyond Dagoth, Frieren's thoughts drifted to her fellow Elite Elves. She wondered how they were doing, if they were well, if they missed her as much as she missed them. Frieren settled into her bed, closed her eyes, and reached out with her mind. Using her telepathic powers, she focused on finding Cayna, connecting to the other Elite Elf's consciousness across the vast distance between them.

As their minds touched, Frieren felt a wave of relief wash over her. She could sense Cayna's presence, familiar and reassuring like the embrace of an old friend. "Cayna. How are you?"

The High Elf is drinking tea in her bed at home. "I'm good. Just having tea before bed."

The mental image of Cayna in bed with a cup of tea made Frieren smile. She closed her eyes, picturing the other elf in her mind's eye. "I'm glad to hear it," she replied. "I miss you."

"I miss you too…" Cayna's mental voice was tinged with regret, a hint of sadness in her tone. She was quiet for a moment, as if struggling with her words.

"How are the other elves doing?" Frieren asked, a note of concern in her voice. She sensed Cayna's hesitation again, the other elf's thoughts wavering as if there was something she wasn't saying.

"They are doing well. How goes the mission?" Cayna sips more tea.

"The mission is going well," she replied, her voice steady. "We've already acquired the artifact we were seeking." Frieren says.

"Great! So you'll be back sooner than expected?" Cayna happily asked. "7 months away compared to 12, that's great."

Frieren smiled, feeling a warmth in her chest at the thought of being able to return early. Knowing that she would be able to see her fellow Elite Elves sooner than expected filled her with renewed determination.

"Yes, it is," she said, her voice tinged with renewed determination. "I can't wait to be back home."

"Remember. Just you and me for a girl's night out." Cayna smiles.

Frieren felt a small, private smile tug at the corners of her mouth at the mention of a girl's night out with just her and Cayna. It had been a while since they had spent time like that together.

"I remember," she replied, her tone tinged with eager anticipation. "And I can't wait."

"But," Cayna suddenly added, a note of seriousness entering her thoughts. "I need to tell you something, when you get back."

"What is it?" she asked, her own thoughts tinged with both curiosity and concern. She could feel a sense of unease creeping in the pit of her stomach, a premonition that whatever Cayna had to say wasn't good news.

"I'll tell you when you get back. But…" Cayna's mental voice trailed off, the uncertainty and concern clear in her thoughts.

"Promise me something," she continued, a hint of desperation in her tone.

"I promise." Frieren says and sighs.

"See you soon, Frieren…" Cayna murmured, a sense of longing in her thoughts. The connection between their minds began to fade, the mental link slowly weakening until it finally snapped, leaving Frieren in the silence of her room once again.

She stares up at the ceiling, her mind racing as countless possibilities filled her thoughts. She couldn't shake the feeling that whatever Cayna had to tell her was something major, something that would change the course of her life in some way. Or maybe it's nothing too serious… Frieren sleeps.

1 month later…

The group had finally returned to the guild, having completed their mission and secured the artifact they had set out to find. They entered the office of the Master Mage, who smiled and nodded in satisfaction as they laid the Spear of Light on the desk in front of him.

"Excellent work," the Master Mage said, his voice filled with admiration. "You three have completed the mission successfully. The artifact is now in our possession." The Master Mage then handed each of them a leather pouch stuffed with shiny gold coins. "Here you go," he said, smiling. "5000 coins each for a job well done."

Frieren accepted her share gratefully, stowing away the coins in her pouch. Lonti and Lelei did the same, their eyes shining with anticipation. Frieren bid farewell to her young companions, watching as they exited the guild before turning and heading in the direction of Cayna's home. She made her way through the streets, her heart beginning to pound in anticipation. She couldn't help but wonder what news Cayna had for her. What could be significant enough to warrant a promise?

Frieren reached Cayna's cottage home, a quaint little place nestled just outside the town. She took a deep breath, trying to steady her racing heart, before raising her hand and knocking on the door. Cayna answers the door and hugs Frieren. Cayna lets her inside and the two sit on the couch.

"What do you have to tell me?" Frieren asked.

"I….went and killed dozens of demons by myself off an island….And I…discovered something major.." Cayna began.

"Cayna, what…what happened?" Frieren asked, her voice tinged with concern. She could sense the guilt and shame in Cayna's heart, the weight of what she had done heavy on her soul.

"I…saw the Demon Prince." Cayna says.

Frieren sat back in her seat, her eyes widening in shock. The name "Demon Prince" carried weight, it carried history and meaning. "And you killed…dozens of demons on your own? By yourself?" she asked, her voice tinged with both awe and concern.

"Yes. And about that plan? The prince wants you as his bride." Cayna says. Frieren froze, her eyes widening in shock at Cayna's words. A demon prince wanted her? As his bride? The idea was shocking, and it filled Frieren with a sense of dread and revulsion. Frieren felt a sick feeling in her stomach at the confirmation. It was unbelievable, the idea that a demon prince was specifically interested in her, and wanted her as his bride. The thought left her feeling uneasy and sick.

"I told the other elves. And I told Dagoth Ur. He's pissed." Cayna says.

"He has every right to be pissed." Frieren muttered, a hint of anger in her voice. The thought of Dagoth being furious was no surprise, he was fiercely protective of her, and the thought of some demon prince wanting her for his own would certainly trigger his rage. "The others…" Frieren said, a flicker of concern in her eyes. "What do they say?" Cayna was strong, strong enough that she had managed to kill dozens of demons, but even she couldn't face a demon prince alone.

"The other girls are disgusted of course. So am I." Cayna says.

"Disgusted is right." Frieren muttered, a hint of anger in her voice. She too was disgusted by the idea of being seen as a prize, something to be won by some powerful demon prince.

"Anyways. Tomorrow? We hang out, just us two." Cayna. Frieren simply nods.

Frieren says goodbye to Cayna and heads on home. The journey to the cabin was familiar and comforting. The woods were peaceful, the air fresh and cool. Frieren could almost feel the stress and tension leaving her body as she drew nearer and nearer to the cabin she shared with Dagoth. As she finally arrived, she saw the familiar wooden building nestled amongst the trees, the smoke curling from the chimney into the air overhead. She feels a wave of warmth and happiness wash over her as she gazed upon the cabin, the place where she had so many fond memories with Dagoth. The sight of it brought a smile to her face, her heart skipping a beat at the thought of seeing him again. She quietly opened the front door and stepped inside, the smell of wood and hearth smoke filling her senses.

Frieren's heart skipped a beat as her eyes fell on Dagoth, her gaze taking in every detail of his form. He was sitting on the couch, his muscular frame relaxed and the hint of a smile on his lips. Her breath caught in her throat at the sight of him, her heart swelling with joy and love. She crossed the room in a few quick strides, wanting nothing more in that moment than to be close to him. The two meet.

Frieren felt the world spin as Dagoth hugged her tight, lifting her off the ground and swinging her around in circle. A soft gasp escaped her lips, a mix of surprise and joy as she held onto him, her arms wrapping around his neck. She buried her face against his chest, breathing in his familiar scent, her heart swelling with happiness and love. "You're home."

Frieren held him close, feeling his strong arms around her, his body warm against hers.

The sound of his voice, saying those words, sent a shiver down her spine, her heart skipping a beat. "I'm home," she murmured, her voice trembling with emotion. "I'm home, Dagoth."

The moment their lips met, all other thoughts, all other feelings, faded into the background. Frieren felt a surge of passion and love flooding through her, her body responding to his touch, to his kisses. She leaned into the kiss, putting all of her love and longing into it, her hands moving to cup his face. She felt a shiver run through her, her heart racing, her body thrumming with desire.

Frieren decides to get some much needed sleep. Dagoth rests with her in bed too.

---

Meanwhile…

The Master Creator gets a body from Aura. "The Demon Prince…he has issued an order." Aura said, her voice calm and steady. "He has instructed me to find a certain someone and bring them to him, alive."

The Master Creator raised an eyebrow at that, his lips curving into a small, almost subtle smile. "Oh?" He murmured, his voice tinged with interest. "The Demon Prince has issued that order, has he? And who is it you are ordered to find, may I ask?"

"The elf known as Frieren." Aura responded, her voice neutral and cool. "He has requested that we find her and bring her to him, alive. He did not specify why."

"I see. Do you know this Prince?" The master asked.

Aura nodded. "I know him very well." She said, a flicker of disdain in her eyes. "He is a cruel, greedy creature, driven solely by self-interest and by the pursuit of power. His whims are fickle, and his orders often unpredictable, but they must always be obeyed."

"Hmm. He's not related to the Demon King is he?" The master stands up from his chair.

Aura shook her head. "No, he is not." She said, her voice firm and sure. "The Demon Prince is not a member of our former "family"nor does he claim any direct relation to the Demon King. They are two separate entities, with two separate agendas."

"And here I thought he had a son. But you demons don't do those human customs." The master chuckles.

Aura let out a soft, small sound that was almost a laugh. "No, we do not." She said, a trace of mockery in her voice. "Demons are not bound by such human concepts as a 'son.' The idea of a parent and a child is alien to us. Bonds of blood are meaningless."

"I see. Now then." The master creator injects a substance into Aura's arm. Her body begins to change. She grows black wings out her back and vampire like fangs, a new sense of dark magic inside her. "I'm giving you a new title. Aura, The Dark Shadow"

"The Dark Shadow..." Aura murmured, her voice soft and tinged with awe. She looked down at her new wings, the leathery, black structures like something from a dream, something unreal and fantastical. "I like it." The master then caresses Aura's face.

Aura felt the touch of the Master Creator's hand on her face, his fingers soft and gentle against her skin. She felt a strange shiver run down her spine, her body responding to his touch, reacting to the sensation. She looked up at him, her eyes wide and uncertain, feeling a strange, foreign hunger for… for what?

"No longer you are Aura The Guillotine, but Aura The Dark Shadow." The creator chuckles.

Aura felt a pang of loss at the sound of those words. That had been her title, her identity for hundreds of years. It was who she was, what she was known as…"Aura the Guillotine"... and now it was being taken away from her, replaced and discarded like it was nothing. "You may leave."

Aura felt a wave of relief wash over her at his words. She didn't want to spend any more time being coddled like a child. She nodded, rising from his lap, her new wings flexing and unfolding from her back as she straightened up. She bowed, her voice cool and respectful. "Yes, Master. I shall do as you command." She murmured, her mind focused on her task, on hunting down the elf and fulfilling the Demon Prince's command.

The master creator watches Aura go. Licking his lips. "Together we can do great things. I revived you remember?" He says to himself. His voice smug and self-satisfied. He had brought her back from the dead, had given her new life, had given her new power. She owed him a debt, and she would do as he said, fulfill his desires…

Chapter 37: Freyna (Art)

Notes:

Freyna (Fusion of Frieren and Cayna)

The Ultimate Mage

Chapter 38: Aura Gets Banged! (First Time Sex!)

Summary:

Aura gets completely destroyed by the Master Creator and his……enhanced manhood!

Frieren gets skooma

The Elite Elves

---

Frieren wakes up from her nap. Her mind going to the Demon Prince. Her smile faded a little as her thoughts shifted, the memory of the Demon Prince resurfacing in her mind. She felt a flicker of unease and apprehension at the thought of him, of his desire for her, of his demands. She hated the idea of being seen as a prize, as some treasure to be claimed and possessed…She closed her eyes, pressing closer to Dagoth, seeking comfort and reassurance in his embrace. She didn't want to think about the Demon Prince, didn't want to dwell on his demands, his desires. Right now, she just wanted to be here with Dagoth, to feel his warmth and his love, to forget about everything else…

Dagoth and Frieren talk a bit. The two begin to engage with each other. Frieren takes the lead and straddling his hips, Dagoth only has boxers on too. She leaned down, her lips brushing against his neck, planting soft, lingering kisses along the sensitive flesh. She could feel him shiver beneath her, and her heart skipped a beat at the sensation. She could hear him breathing, quick and shallow, and it only heightened the desire within her, the need to touch and taste and explore every inch of him…

Frieren continues her sensual assault, trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses along Dagoth's neck and jawline. Her hands roam over his chest, feeling the firm muscles beneath his skin. She nips playfully at his earlobe before whispering huskily, "I'm going to make you feel pleasure beyond your wildest dreams,"she promises, her voice low and seductive. "Just surrender yourself to me completely."

Her hips begin to move in a slow, deliberate grind against his, the thin fabric of her panties providing delicious friction. Frieren captures Dagoth's lips in a searing kiss, pouring all her pent-up passion and desire into the embrace. Her tongue dances with his, exploring and claiming every corner of his mouth. With a mischievous glint in her eye, Frieren hooks her fingers into the waistband of Dagoth's boxers and slowly pulls them down, exposing his impressive manhood to her eager gaze. His thick, veiny cock springs free, already semi-erect and throbbing with pent-up desire.

She gazes up at Dagoth through her lashes, her voice dripping with sultry admiration. "My, what a magnificent specimen you possess," she purrs, reaching out to wrap her hand around his girth. "So big, so strong... I can hardly wait to feel you deep inside me." Frieren leans in closer, her warm breath fanning over the sensitive head of his cock as she begins to stroke him with increasing pressure and speed.

"Hmmm. Just like that my moon and star." Dagoth moans softly.

Pleased by Dagoth's reaction, Frieren continues to pump her hand along his impressive length, her grip tightening slightly as she feels his cock grow harder beneath her touch. She maintains eye contact, drinking in the sight of his pleasure.

"Mmm, you taste divine," she coos, leaning in to capture the tip of his cock with her tongue, swirling it around the sensitive head before taking him into her mouth inch by delicious inch.

Frieren's skilled tongue works magic as she bobs her head, sucking and slurping eagerly around Dagoth's thickness. Her free hand roams over his muscular abdomen, exploring the ridges of his abs before dipping lower to gently cup and massage his heavy balls.

"Just relax and let me make your world." Frieren says. With a soft moan, Frieren sinks down onto Dagoth's thick shaft, her velvety walls enveloping him in tight, pulsing heat. She pauses for a moment, savoring the exquisite sensation of being filled by him again. "Oh, Dagoth... you fit me perfectly," she whispers, her voice husky with arousal. Frieren begins to rock her hips, gradually picking up pace as she rides him with increasing fervor. Her small breasts bounce enticingly with each movement, the stiff peaks drawing attention to her pert nipples. Frieren's hands slide up Dagoth's chest, nails lightly scraping his skin as she arches into him, seeking more friction and depth. "Take me, Dagoth... claim me as yours once more,"

Dagoth groans deeply as Frieren takes him inside her, his hands gripping her hips tightly. He pulls her down further, burying himself completely within her warm, slick depths. "Hmmm!"

Frieren's back arches, pushing her breasts closer to Dagoth's chest as he pounds into her with raw, animalistic passion. Her cries of ecstasy rise in pitch, mingling with Dagoth's guttural grunts as they lose themselves in the frenzied dance of lust.

"Faster, Dagoth! Harder!" she pleads, her words punctuated by the slapping of skin and the creaking of the bedframe beneath their frenzied coupling. Frieren's nails dig into Dagoth's shoulders, leaving faint marks on his dark skin as she clings to him desperately. The pressure building inside her reaches a boiling point, and with a keening wail, Frieren's orgasm rips through her like a tempest.

With a roar of triumph, Dagoth buries himself to the hilt one final time, his cock pulsating as it unleashes a torrent of hot seed deep inside Frieren's spasming cunt. His grip on her hips tightens almost painfully as he rides out the waves of his own earth-shaking climax, filling her to overflowing with his potent essence. "Frieren!"

As Dagoth's cock throbs and erupts within her, Frieren's vision whites out from the intensity of her own release. Her inner walls convulse rhythmically, milking Dagoth for every drop of his scorching cum. "Take my divine cum!"

"OH GODS, YESSSS!" she screams, her body wracked with the force of her orgasm. Frieren's legs tremble uncontrollably, threatening to give out as the last vestiges of her pleasure course through her veins.

Panting heavily, Frieren collapses onto Dagoth's chest, her face buried in the crook of his neck. She can feel the heat of his spent cock still nestled inside her, surrounded by the copious amounts of semen he's pumped into her depths. A satisfied smile curls her lips as she basks in the aftermath of their passionate encounter.

"Gods…" She murmured, still struggling to catch her breath. "You're incredible…"

"So are you, my moon and star." Dagoth kisses her cheek.

Later that night…

Frieren can't sleep and looks out the window. Her mind going to the Demon Prince. She feels sick just thinking about him… "You ok?" Fern peeks her head in.

Frieren was shaken from her

thoughts as Fern's voice sounded behind her. She turned, her eyes falling upon her young apprentice. She blinked, shaking off her unease with a smile. "Yes, I'm fine," she murmured. "Just… thinking…" Fern takes a seat next to Frieren.

"What you going to do with the money you earned?" Fern asked.

"H-huh?" Frieren blinked, her mind snapping back to reality, her thoughts turning away from the Demon Prince and towards something much more mundane. "Oh… the money… I… haven't given it much thought yet," she murmured, her eyes fixed on the distance, her mind still whirling with other things...

"About that Demon Prince. He's not related to the Demon King is he?" Fern asked.

Frieren shook her head, her expression sobering somewhat. She could feel the unease stirring within her again as the conversation shifted to the topic of the Demon Prince. "He's not related to the Demon King," she murmured. "But he is considered one of the strongest demons…"

"How come I've never heard of him until now?" Fern looks at Frieren.

"He doesn't show himself in the open…" Frieren murmured, her mind racing with memories and knowledge. "…He prefers to act through others, to act in the shadows…"

"From what I've heard," she continued, her voice low and quiet, "He has a vast network of followers, humans and demons alike, who obey his orders without question. He is feared and respected by many, but few people have ever seen him personally…"

"Cayna told you about the Demon Prince?" Fern asked.

Frieren nodded, her mind racing, her expression serious.

"Yes, that's correct," she murmured. "I had never heard of the Demon Prince before today… Cayna was the one who brought him to my attention…"

"I see. Well I should get back to bed." Fern rose from the bed and yawns. "Goodnight."

"Sleep well, Fern." Frieren watches her apprentice exit her room. Frieren let out a soft sigh as she slipped into bed beside Dagoth in his room, feeling his arms slide around her, pulling her against his warm, solid form. She snuggled into him, feeling a wave of relief wash over her as she allowed herself to relax into his embrace… to forget about the Demon Prince for a while, and just be here in the moment...

Frieren sleeps….but her dream turns into a nightmare. She let out a startled cry of surprise as The Demon Prince grabbed her, pulling her into the darkness. She felt her heart pound in her chest, fear and panic rising within her mind as she was enveloped by the void.

He whispers in her ear, "Mine." And then bites her neck to claim her! She gasped, her breath catching in her throat as she was jerked awake. She felt dizzy and disoriented, her heart beating rapidly in her chest, a wave of fear and confusion washing over her. She felt a faint, sharp pain on her neck…Frieren reached up, her fingers trembling as they brushed against her neck. She winced as she pressed against the unfamiliar sensation, feeling the tender, sensitive skin beneath her fingertips. She swallowed, her head still spinning, confusion and fear mingling in her mind…

She pulled her hand away, her gaze fixed on her trembling fingers. They were stained with a small amount of blood… She swallowed again, her heart pounding in her chest, a sense of dread and realization slowly beginning to dawn upon her…

She held up a hand-held mirror, the dim light of the moon filtering in through the window. Her breath caught in her throat as she saw the reflection of the bite In the mirror. There was a mark on her neck, etched into her skin… a dark, deep, crimson mark, like a small, ragged bite wound…She touched her neck again, her fingertips gently brushing against the tender skin, the faint pain of the mark stinging at her touch. She swallowed, her throat suddenly dry with fear, her heart racing, her mind spinning with confusion and terror...

She remembered the feeling of his arms around her in her dream, the dark, possessive voice in her ear… This mark on her neck… it was his. He had marked her as his, he had claimed her, as he had promised he would.

She heard Dagoth's soft snoring beside her, his breath steady and even, lost in the embrace of sleep. She swallowed, feeling a sense of guilt and worry welling up inside her... She lied down, curling against him, burying her face into his chest, feeling his warmth against her skin, his steady heartbeat against her cheek. She wrapped her arms around him, holding on tight, seeking comfort and reassurance in his presence… feeling his arms tighten around her, holding her close, their bodies pressed together in the dim moonlight…

Dagoth holds Frieren close as her tears fall. She felt him hold her tight, his grasp firm and secure, his arms encircling her, holding her close, close against him, as she cried, as her tears fell, as the sobs shook her body… his comfort and reassurance washing over her like a wave, easing her pain, dulling her fear, making her feel safe and protected and loved…

---

The next morning…

Frieren hides the mark on her neck with a scarf. She swallowed, her hand lifting to brush against the sensitive, marked skin of her neck. She felt a flicker of fear and unease as her fingers met the tender flesh, remembering the bite mark that the Demon Prince had left upon her skin. She reached for the nearby nightstand, taking a scarf from the drawer. She wrapped it gently around her neck, hiding the mark from view.

"Good morning." Dagoth says.

She felt her heart skip a beat at his words, feeling a pang of guilt and worry as she turned to face him, a small, weak smile on her lips. "G-good morning… Did you sleep well?" She murmured, her voice soft, her tone quiet and hesitant.

"I did." Dagoth nods.

She felt a small wave of relief wash over her, her smile growing fractionally wider as she nodded, her hands nervously fiddling with the edges of the scarf around her neck. "That's good," She murmured, her eyes flicking away, avoiding his gaze as guilt and uncertainty rose up inside her.

"You alright?" Dagoth asked. He could sense something off.

Frieren felt her heart skip a beat at his question, her eyes drifting up to meet his gaze for a moment before her gaze darted away self-consciously, avoiding his concerned, steady stare.

"Y-yes…" She murmured, her voice faltering and weak, her fingers still fidgeting with the scarf around her neck, her mind racing with unease.

Her mouth suddenly went dry, her heart pounding in her chest. She wanted to tell him, wanted to confess the truth, but the words wouldn't rise to her lips, the fear and worry inside her chest keeping the truth trapped in her throat, the guilt and uncertainty making her hesitate and falter… She didn't want to burden him, didn't want to bother him, didn't want to drag him into her problems, didn't want to be weak and helpless and vulnerable.

"Don't worry. I'll kill that Demon Prince before he touches you." Dagoth says.

"… Thank you," She murmured, a wave of relief washing over her at his reassurance, her heart filling with warmth and gratitude, the relief flooding through her, making her feel a little weak at the knees, a shiver of hope and comfort trembling through her as his promise sunk in. "I… trust you…" But behind the relief, behind the gratitude, behind the fear and worry… guilt welled up within her. Because she WAS marked, she had been marked, the mark a painful reminder burning against her skin, the memory of the dream and the words whispered in her ear still fresh in her mind.

She was marked. She had been claimed, and she hadn't told him…

Dagoth gets closer to Frieren. And then he holds her close. She felt his arms envelop her, holding her close against his body, holding her tight, protecting her, comforting her, reassuring her, his touch easing her guilt and worry, making her feel his strength and warmth and love.

"Want my guar eggs with cheese for breakfast? It will make you feel better." Dagoth suggests.

Frieren felt a small smile tug at the corners of her lips at his question, a wave of warmth and relief washing over her as she leaned closer into his embrace, her arms wrapped around his waist, her face buried in his chest. "… Yes… That would be nice…" She murmured, her voice quiet and soft, her mind feeling calm and comforted in his arms.

---

*MEANWHILE*

Aura walks through the woods, her steps light and quiet, her eyes fixed ahead. She frowned lightly, her hands clenching and unclenching at her sides. She was nervous, apprehensive, anxious to speak with the Master Creator, to ask him what he wanted, to ask him why he had summoned her here.

Aura arrives at the home. "Please, Come in. Make yourself at home." He tells Aura.

Aura's eyes widen as a man appears in front of her without a sound. The man beckons towards the house, and Aura complies without saying a word, her movements precise and careful. When she's inside, she looks around with a guarded expression, unsure of what to make of the situation.

"... Why have you summoned me? What is it that you want?" Aura's voice is calm and measured.

"You are to capture Frieren and bring her to the Demon Prince." The Master Creator says.

"And what do I get out of this?" Aura crosses her arms.

The creator gets closer to Aura. "I can show you what love is, my dear demon~"

Aura's eyes widen as the Master speaks, his words catching her off guard. She had expected anything other than a declaration of love. Love is not something she is accustomed to, nor cares much for. "Love? You say you want to show me love? Why? I am a demon, I have no need for such foolish human emotions."

The master pins Aura to his big bed. Aura's eyes widen as she finds herself suddenly pinned down on the bed. She struggles weakly against the Master, but she is unable to move as he looms over her, his body trapping hers. The feeling of vulnerability is unfamiliar to her, and it makes her feel uneasy.

"You could easily kill me right now….but I made you stronger than ever after I revived you~ so you owe me, Aura." he says.

Aura grits her teeth, her eyes flashing with a mixture of anger and frustration. The Master is right, and she knows it. He has revived her, made her more powerful than before, and now she is indebted to him. "You... You revived me, and made me more powerful. I cannot deny that fact... And you right, I owe you. But why... Why are you doing this?"

The Master removes his top, showing his lean fit body. His glasses are removed too. Aura gasps as the Master kisses her... her eyes widening in shock. She had not expected him to be so bold, so direct. The feeling of his lips against her own sending a jolt of electricity through her body. For a moment, Aura does not know how to respond. Her heart is pounding in her chest, she is overwhelmed with newfound feelings and emotions she has never experienced before.

"I can show you things and make you feel things." The master says and grabs Aura's tits! Aura gasps!

The master removes Aura's dress and panties and shoves his arm in her wet cunt! Aura screams!

Aura's breath comes in ragged gasps as the Master continues to thrust his arm deeper inside her, stretching her pussy walls to their limits. Each movement sends waves of ecstasy crashing through her, making her toes curl and her head spin.

"N-no, I won't... I can't..." she protests weakly, but her words dissolve into a moan as he curls his fingers, stroking that secret spot within her.

”How’s that~?” The master smirks.

"Ah! Oh fuck... it feels... so good..." Aura admits, her face flushing with shame and arousal. She can feel her inner muscles clenching around his invading arm, drawing him in deeper. "Don't stop... please... I need more..." She whimpers, her hips rolling to meet each of his thrusts.

The master gets all of his arm inside! Aura's belly bulges obscenely! Aura's back arches sharply as the overwhelming sensation of being completely filled by the Master's arm pushes her over the edge. A hoarse scream rips from her throat as her pussy clenches rhythmically around the invasive limb, milking it for all it's worth.

"AAAAHHHNNNNGGGHHHH!" Her entire body convulses in the throes of climax, juices gushing out to soak the sheets beneath her. The intense pleasure-pain of being so thoroughly stuffed and used threatens to consume her, driving her to new heights of debauchery. As the Master withdraws his arm from Aura's ravaged pussy, a torrent of blood-tinged fluid follows, splattering across her thighs and the bed. She collapses back onto the mattress, panting heavily as she stares at the ceiling.

"Fuck... what have you done to me?" Aura whispers, her voice barely audible over the pounding of her heart. She reaches down tentatively, probing the gaping wound with a shaking finger, wincing at the tender flesh. "It's ruined... my poor cunt is ruined," she mourns, but there's a hint of dark satisfaction in her tone. The knowledge that she's been so thoroughly claimed and defiled only serves to fuel her twisted desires.

"Don't worry. You'll just regenerate." The master says. Aura's eyes widen in shock as the Master suddenly grabs her horns, yanking her head back. Before she can react, he's shoving his massive cock down her throat, cutting off her ability to speak or breathe. Her mouth stretches obscenely around his girth as he hilts himself inside her, his heavy balls slapping against her chin.

"MMMPH!" She gurgles around his length, drool already starting to leak from the corners of her stretched lips. Her hands come up to grip his thighs, claws digging into the skin as she struggles to accommodate his size. But even as her mind rebels at the rough treatment, her treacherous body responds, a fresh gush of arousal coating her inner thighs. The Master starts to thrust, fucking her face with brutal intensity.

Aura chokes and sputters around the huge cock stretching her throat. Tears stream down her flushed cheeks as she gags and retches, throat muscles convulsing around the invading shaft. Drool pours from her stuffed mouth, splattering onto her heaving tits. Through watery eyes, she glares up at the Master, equal parts furious and aroused by his dominance. "GLRKKK... GGGHHHKKK!" Her muffled screams vibrate around his pistoning cock as he ruthlessly pumps into her gullet. Aura's nails rake angry red lines down his thighs, leaving marks in their wake. Despite her physical distress, perverse excitement builds in her loins, cunt clenching needily around nothing.

Aura's eyes roll back, tears streaming down her flushed cheeks as the Master continues his relentless assault on her throat. Her neck bulges obscenely with each thrust, gagging and choking sounds filling the room. Drool pours from her stretched lips, coating her heaving breasts in a glistening sheen. Through the haze of discomfort and reluctant pleasure, Aura feels a surge of pride at being able to take such a massive cock. Her demonic physiology allows her to endure what would destroy a human, and part of her revels in pushing those limits.

Aura's eyes widen in disbelief as she feels the Master's cock begin to swell even larger inside her stretched throat. Her jaw aches as it's forced open wider, allowing him to plunge impossibly deeper. The thick shaft pulses against her tongue, veins bulging obscenely.

"MMMMRRRRPPP!" She gurgles desperately, drool spraying from her nostrils as she struggles to breathe through her nose. Aura's fingers scrabble at the Master's thighs, claws leaving deep gouges in the skin. Her mind reels at the sheer size now splitting her open, a primal fear warring with a perverse thrill. The pressure in her guts intensifies as the gigantic cockhead pushes against the entrance to her stomach. Aura's belly begins to distend slightly, rounding outward from the intrusion.

As the Master hilts himself fully with one last thrust, his massive cock pulsing deep in Aura's guts, she feels a sudden rush of heat. Thick ropes of potent cum erupt directly into her stomach, causing it to expand rapidly like a balloon being filled with liquid.

"MMMMMPPHHH!" Aura's eyes shoot wide open, bulging comically as her belly swells outward at an alarming rate. The skin stretches taut, turning a deep shade of red from the immense pressure. Her navel pops outward, forming a pronounced outie as more and more semen floods her insides.

With each powerful jet of cum, Aura rises off the ground, lifted by the sheer volume inflating her midsection. She dangles helplessly, arms and legs splayed out as she ascends like a grotesque, fleshy blimp.

The master pulls away from Aura and smiles at his work. With a look of intense concentration, Aura focuses her arcane energies inward. A soft glow emanates from her distended belly as she begins to absorb the massive load of cum into her body magically.

"Mmmm... yes.." she murmurs breathlessly, her voice still raspy. The taut skin of her stomach starts to shrink gradually, the outline of the Master's seed disappearing bit by bit as her body assimilates it. Aura's eyes flutter closed in bliss as she savors the sensation of the nutritious essence nourishing her ancient form. Her breasts rise and fall with deep, satisfying breaths. After several long moments, her belly returns to its original flat state, not a trace of the colossal creampie remaining. "There we go... much better," 

"Allow me to do the same to your demon cunt!" The master rams his giant cock deep in Aura! Aura throws her head back in utter bliss, pink hair whipping about as the Master's massive cock stretches her impossibly wide. Her eyes roll back, tongue lolling out as she surrenders herself completely to the mind-melting pleasure of being so thoroughly filled and used.

"AAHHHNNNNGGHH YESSSSS! IT FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD! YOUR HUGE COCK IS SPLITTING ME OPEN!" she wails shamelessly, voice rising to a fever pitch. Her slick inner muscles ripple and squeeze along every thick inch pistoning in and out of her sopping cunt. "FUCK ME HARDER! RUIN MY SLUTTY DEMON CUNT WITH THAT MONSTER DICK! WRECK MEEEEEE!"

Aura's eyes widen in shock and awe as she feels the sheer immensity of the Master's cock stretching her beyond what she thought possible. Two full feet of rock-hard human meat pulsing inside her, reshaping her insides to fit his exact dimensions. It's almost too much for even her to handle. "TAKE IT, YOU DEMON WHORE!" The master yells

"TWO... TWO FOOT LONG COCK?! OH GODS YESSS! STRAIGHTEN OUT MY BODY WITH THAT MASSIVE THING!" she screams in utter rapture, drool leaking from the corner of her mouth. Her voluptuous body quakes and writhes uncontrollably as the Master continues his relentless assault, each thrust making her see stars. "AHHHNNNNGGGHH!" The master floods Aura's womb with gallons of his cum! Aura looks like a demon balloon!

---

After all that…

Aura is lying on the bed as the Master Creator strokes her hair. "Good girl." She's spent. But her regeneration can make her go all night long. "Remember your mission, get Frieren to the Demon Prince." The Master tells Aura.

Aura's eyes flutter open, a spark of determination igniting within her as she recalls the Master's command. She sits up slowly, wincing slightly at the tenderness between her thighs before standing on shaky legs.

"Of course, Master. I won't fail you." Her voice is resolute, any trace of post-coital languor vanished as she focuses on the task at hand. Aura retrieves her black dress from the floor, slipping it back on and adjusting the intricate patterns. She pauses to collect herself, steeling her resolve for what lies ahead. "I'll bring Frieren to the Demon Prince, no matter the cost. And when I do, I'll make sure she knows who truly holds power in this world." With a final nod to herself, Aura steps out into the night, ready to begin her mission.

---

Frieren stood in the bath, feeling the warm water against her skin, the heat of the steam in the air, the softness of the bath salts and oils swirling around her, the scent of herbs and flowers drifting in the air around her, the gentle, soothing caress of Dagoth's hands running over her body, washing away the sweat and grime of the day, his touch lingering, tracing tender patterns over her skin, leaving her feeling warm and protected, cared for, loved. Dagoth sees the mark on her neck.

She felt the touch of his hand against her neck, his fingers gently running over the tender, sensitive skin, tracing a pattern around the mark on her neck. Sensing his touch, she swallowed, her heart skipping a beat as guilty, uneasy guilt rose up inside her.

"Frieren? What's this on your neck?" Dagoth asked.

She swallowed, struggling to keep her voice steady as the lie formed on her tongue. "…It's just a… a bug bite…" She murmured, the words feeling bitter and false on her lips. "Don't worry about it."

Dagoth heals it with his magic. The mark is now gone and Frieren sighs. After the bath the two get clothes on and Frieren gets ready for her night out with Cayna.

Frieren stood before the mirror in her room, adjusting her hair, her face, her outfit. She felt a sense of nervous anticipation, a mixture of eagerness and unease twisting inside her chest as she dressed for her night out with Cayna. Guilt and worry and uncertainty and excitement and nerves all mixed together, swirling in her mind and heart. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself, trying to calm the swirling storm of thoughts and emotions that were flooding her mind. She told herself that it was just a night out with Cayna, nothing more, nothing serious… just some time with a friend.

"Have fun, my moon and star." Dagoth tells her.

She jumped at his voice, so lost in her thoughts that she hadn't heard him approach. She turned, feeling a wave of reassurance and comfort wash over her, his words and presence soothing her worries and calming her nerves. "Thank you…" She murmured, feeling a smile tugging at her lips, her heart melting as she looked at him, her love for him welling up inside her. "I will…"

"Where you and Cayna going?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren hesitated for a moment, a bit of uncertainty creeping into her thoughts… But she didn't think any harm would come from telling him. "We're just… going out to eat… maybe… have a few drinks…" She murmured, her voice soft, a mixture of eagerness and guilt twisting in her heart as she spoke.

"Go and have fun." Dagoth smiles at her.

She nodded slowly, her brow furrowed as uncertainty and unease swirled in her mind, her chest feeling tight. She reached over, squeezing his hand gently, her eyes flitting up to meet his.

"…I'll be back late…" She murmured, her voice soft.

Frieren leaves and heads to the city. She suddenly spots an interesting seller in an alleyway. She wonders what this man is selling. "Hey lady. Want to buy some skooma? It will make all your worries go away. It's only 30 coins."

Frieren swallowed, her heart racing, guilt and fear welling up within her as she glanced away, her mind racing. It couldn't be that easy, could it? Just thirty coins, and all her worries would go away? Part of her was tempted. The temptation was strong, the promise of comfort and relief almost irresistible. "How much?"

"For you? Half price. 15 coins." The dealer said.

She hesitated for a moment, before reaching into her bag, pulling out a small handful of coins, clutching them tightly in her hand. "Here."

"Thanks. You won't regret it." The dealer hands Frieren the bottle. She hesitated for a moment before she reached out, taking the vial from his hand, feeling the cold glass in her palm, holding the small vial tight in her grasp. She raised it to her lips, swallowing, a shiver running down her spine as she felt the liquid slide down her throat, the taste bitter and sharp. She felt a wave of calm and comfort wash over her, the guilt and uncertainty and worry fading away, her mind numbing, her heart easing, her pulse slowing, all her problems and fears and doubts fading into the background. It was amazing… the most amazing thing she had ever felt.

"Here. 5 more for 5 coins." The dealer tells Frieren.

The mage takes them and drinks another bottle. She felt the bitter liquid slide down her throat, the numbness and warmth spreading through her body… She felt a wave of comfort and bliss wash over her, easing her mind and easing her heart, the guilt and uncertainty and worry fading away, her chest loosening as she drank more.

She felt her mind grow foggier with each drink, the numbness and warmth expanding, the world around her growing distant, indistinct, fading away into pleasant blankness, leaving her floating in a warm, comfortable cloud of blissful oblivion.

She paused, swaying slightly as she stumbled into the tavern, her mind foggy, her vision blurred, a smile on her lips. She gets to where Cayna is.

"Hey! You made it!" Cayna smiles.

Frieren nodded, feeling herself sway on her feet, a soft laugh escaping her lips, her eyes feeling heavy, her mind feeling foggy and pleasant. "Course I did…!" She murmured, her voice quiet and soft, slurred and hazy, her words almost unintelligible.

She stumbled in her seat, feeling a wave of warmth and comfort wash over her as the ale was placed in front of her. She hesitated for a moment, her mind hazy and blurred, her thoughts slow and difficult to form… before she reached out, wrapping her hand around the mug and bringing it to her lips, drinking.

"You seem to be in a good mood," Cayna says, her smile staying.

She nodded, a soft, warm smile on her face, the fog in her mind thick and heavy. "Yeah… I feel great…" She murmured, her voice quiet and soft, slurred and hazy.

"How does burgers sound?" Cayna suggested. Frieren felt her heart skip a beat, the mention of food stirring her stomach, a pang of hunger rising up inside of her despite the skooma and the numbness.

"Good…!" She murmured.

She quickly tucked the bottles into the back of her bag, hiding them under her cloak, her mind beginning to clear just slightly, the haze lifting just a little, but still, the fog and warmth and numbness in her mind were still strong, leaving her feeling a little weak and disoriented, her thoughts still slow and thick.

The burgers arrive and Cayna and Frieren eat. Frieren then pours a bottle of Skooma while Cayna isn't looking. Frieren takes the mug of ale with skooma and drinks. As the drink spread through her, the warmth seeping through her body, and the fog and numbness returning, her mind slowly beginning to fog up, the poison spreading through her veins, something stirred in her thoughts, a image flashing across her mind.

The face of the Demon Prince, tall, dark, and twisted, the cold, cruel look in his eyes, the dark promise of his smile… but that worry fades away.

And it felt good! She leaned back in her seat, her eyelids drooping, her body growing heavy, her mind growing slow and hazy, her worries replaced by a pleasant, comfortable numbness that was spreading through her body, leaving her feeling drowsy and unfocused.

"You ok?" Cayna asked.

"Yeah." Frieren nods. She grabbed the bottle, lifting it to her lips, feeling the bitter, sharp taste of the drink as she swallowed it, closing her eyes, feeling the warmth spread through her, the numbness growing stronger, the fog growing thick and heavy, and her mind grew slow and sluggish, the numbness spreading through her.

After the meal? Cayna and Frieren go their separate ways for now. Frieren stumbles into a shop and wants to buy something cute for Dagoth. A white wolf plushie.

"That'll be 30 coins." Says the shopkeeper. Frieren paused for a moment, her brain struggling to process the price, to think about the number. Slowly, her hand moved, her fingers wrapping around the small pouch of coins in her pocket, her hand trembling a bit as she withdrew the coins for payment, placing them in the shopkeeper's hand.

Frieren gets home and places the stuffed wolf by Dagoth's bedside. Frieren sighs and looks through Dagoth's potion cabinet. But she can't find what she's looking for and feels bad. She stumbles to her room and falls into bed.

---

The next day…

Frieren wakes up in the morning feeling bad. A pounding headache and her stomach feels upset. Frieren groans and pukes onto the floor. Frieren gets outta bed and heads for Dagoth's potion cabinet in his room. She finds potions and drinks them down. After about ten minutes her Skooma clears out her system with restoration magic from the potions.

Dagoth is fast asleep, his body clad only in boxers, revealing his muscular form. The shadows of the room accentuated his features, making him look even more intimidating. Frieren couldn't help but stare at his physique for a moment, even in her current state. She took in the sight of him, the contours of his muscles and the curves of his form. It was a sight that stirred something within her, even in her weakened state.

She reached out, her fingers lightly brushing against his bare chest, feeling the warmth and the rhythm of his breathing. It took every ounce of her courage, but she finally spoke, her voice a trembling whisper. "Dagoth...wake up. I have to tell you something."

Dagoth's eyes fluttered open at the sound of her voice. He looked at her, still groggy from being awakened from his slumber. "Frieren?" he mumbled sleepily, his words slurred. "What is it? Something wrong?"

Frieren took a deep breath, gathering the courage to speak.

"I drank skooma, Dagoth. I did it to...to run away from my fears, from the Demon Prince, from my worries." She looked at him, her eyes filled with guilt. "I knew...I knew you wouldn't approve, and I just didn't want to face everything. So I escaped by taking skooma."

Frieren lowered her head, unable to meet his gaze any longer.

"I...I was scared," she confessed, her voice breaking. "I was scared of everything. The Demon Prince, the thought of being his bride, the idea of losing you...it consumed me. I just wanted to forget, to numb the pain, even if it was just for a while."

Dagoth's expression softened, his eyes filled with a mix of concern and understanding.

"Frieren, you...should have told me," he said softly. "I'm here for you, okay? You don't have to face these things alone." He reached out, placing his hand on her shaking ones, holding them tightly.

Frieren looked up at him, her eyes welling up with tears. The comforting weight of his hand on hers brought both pain and relief. "I know...I know I should have told you," she replied, her voice trembling. "I just...I was a coward. I didn't want to burden you with my problems."

Dagoth Ur pulls her into his embrace, his strong arms encircling her like a protective cocoon. He held her close, letting her lean against him as the tears began to fall, wetting his bare chest. The comforting warmth of his body, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat, it all served to soothe the tumultuous emotions within her. “Hmmmm.”

Frieren buried her face in the crook of his neck, allowing the tears to flow freely as she wrapped her arms around him, clinging to him as tightly as she could. "I'm sorry," she whispered, her voice muffled against his skin. "I'm so sorry for lying to you, for hiding this from you."

"It's ok….i forgive you." Dagoth says and held Frieren closer.

As the day progressed, Frieren found herself feeling significantly better. The combination of the potions and Dagoth's care had worked wonders to alleviate her remaining symptoms. The last remnants of her fever had vanished, and the withdrawal symptoms had significantly lightened. Her head felt clearer, no longer groggy and heavy. The headache that had been pounding behind her eyes had dulled to a faint ache, and the nausea that had gripped her earlier was now a distant memory.

Frieren sighs in relaxation. Dagoth gently lifted Frieren in his arms, carrying her as if she weighed nothing. She wrapped her arms around his neck, letting herself be cradled and carried to his bedroom. The bedroom was dimly lit, and a soft, intimate atmosphere enveloped them. Dagoth placed her down on the bed, gently laying her back against the soft sheets.

Dagoth leaned down, his words a whisper against her skin. His breath tickled her ear, his voice a soft, husky rumble.

"I'm going to make you forget everything. Just focus on this...on us." His fingers continued their slow, deliberate path along her body, his touch both soothing and exhilarating. Frieren closed her eyes, letting herself sink into the moment, focusing solely on the sensation of Dagoth's touch and the promises he whispered in her ear.

Frieren opened her eyes, her gaze locking with Dagoth's. Her chest rose and fell, each breath ragged and trembling. Her mind was a haze, consumed with desire and a need that only he could satisfy. She reached out, her fingers trembling, and touched his face gently. "I need you," she whispered breathlessly, her voice a hoarse pleading, "I need you, Dagoth... now."

Dagoth leaned down, capturing her lips in a hot, insistent kiss. His mouth covered hers, his lips moving with an almost primal need, a hunger that mirrored the intensity of the moment. His tongue pressed against the seam of her lips, seeking entry, demanding a response from her. Frieren responded immediately, her body arching instinctively towards him, her lips parting to allow his tongue to slide into her mouth. All coherent thought fled from her mind as their kiss deepened, the world around them fading into the background. “Get for Daddy Dagoth to make your world spin~” Dagoth removes his boxers and takes Frieren’s panties off.

”Please, daddy!” Frieren moans as Dagoth slams into her wet elf cunt!

The two lay together after two hours of sex. Frieren shifted, moving to curl up against Dagoth's side. She rested her head on his chest, hearing the steady rhythm of his heart beneath. His arm came up, wrapping around her and drawing her closer, holding her possessively even in the aftermath of their passion.

"I hope Fern didn't hear you screaming daddy~" Dagoth chuckles.

Frieren felt her face grow hot at Dagoth's words, and she buried her face into his chest, trying to hide her embarrassment. His teasing comment made her recall her rather...vocal responses, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of mortification at the thought of Fern potentially overhearing them. "Stop," she mumbled, her voice muffled against his skin. "Don't bring that up, please."

Dagoth chuckled, his chest rumbling beneath her. The sound of his laughter only served to highlight the lightness of his mood, and the way his arm tightened around her felt possessive and comforting all at once. He leaned down to press a kiss on top of her head, his lips lingering there before he spoke again, his voice low and teasing.

"But I loved those sweet little noises you made, my moon and star... you don't know how much you turn me on when you're losing control under my touch." Dagoth smirks.

"Shut up! You….you big idiot!" Frieren's face burns with embarrassment.

Dagoth laughed aloud at her flustered response, clearly enjoying teasing her. His arm tightened further around her, trapping her against his chest. "Oh, come on, you can't deny that you enjoyed it just as much as I did." He purred, his voice dripping with amusement. "You were so good for me, my darling... so damn good. And you taste even better than you sound..."

Frieren felt her face burn hotter as his words. Her heart pounded in her chest, and she couldn't bring herself to look up at him. She knew he was right; she had lost herself in the heat of the moment, her body responding to his touch and his words with a need that was undeniable. But still, the embarrassment of being called out so boldly made her want to hide beneath the covers and never come out.

"And you love when I get rough~" Dagoth says.

She couldn't deny that she craved the way he dominated her, the way he took control and left her completely at his mercy. “Don't...don't say it like that," she protested weakly, her voice barely above a whisper.

"The way you beg me not to stop~" Dagoth smirks.

She instinctively looks away, trying to hide her expression from him. Yet, his words made it clear that he knew exactly how much power he had over her in those moments. She remembered clearly how she had begged and pleaded for more, how she had been completely lost in the haze of pleasure, unable to form coherent thoughts. It was both embarrassing and thrilling to recall how utterly he had dominated her.

Dagoth suddenly spanks her!

Frieren yelped, more shocked than hurt by the unexpected smack. It sent a jolt through her, a mix of surprise and pleasure that she wasn't quite expecting. She looked back at Dagoth, her eyes wide and her face even more flushed than before. She tried to glare at him, tried to tell him off, but instead, a small, needy whine passed through her lips.

Another round of sex later….

Dagoth looked down at Frieren, satisfaction etched on his face. He was still grinning, clearly quite pleased with himself. He ran fingertips along her skin, his touch possessive and affectionate.

"You look absolutely blissful," he murmured, his voice a low rumble. "And completely exhausted."

Frieren let out a soft, weary chuckle in response. She was too tired to do anything other than lay there, boneless and completely spent. "That's because I am exhausted," she mumbled, barely able to lift her head to look at him. "You wore me out, you insatiable beast."

Dagoth chuckled again, clearly unrepentant about putting her through such an intense workout. He loved seeing her like this, completely under his control, completely at his mercy.

"And yet, you loved every minute of it," he pointed out, his tone smug. "You couldn't get enough of me, no matter how hard I pushed you. You love it." Frieren's face heated up at his words, but she couldn't deny them. She remembered how intense the pleasure had been, how she had lost herself completely in the heat of the moment.

"You're...insatiable," she replied, her voice soft and tired. "You keep pushing me, more and more, and I just..." She trailed off, unable to finish her sentence, her head too dizzy and exhausted for coherent speech.

Dagoth laughed softly, his arm tightening around her. He could see the fatigue in her eyes, the way her body was trembling with exhaustion. He knew she was at her limit, and yet, he didn't regret pushing her. "You didn't tell me to stop, did you, darling?" he asked, his voice still playfully smug. "In fact, I distinctly remember you begging for more. You're just as insatiable as I am."

Frieren let out a soft, ragged sigh, not denying his words. Her mind was still buzzing with the afterglow, and she realized he was right. She had wanted more, had craved it, had begged for it. She couldn't deny that she was just as addicted to his touch as he was to hers. The two sleep. Frieren so exhausted but happy in Dagoth's arms.

Chapter 39: Elf Knockouts V2 (Art)

Summary:

Art by ALINESM!

Chapter 40: Elf Meeting

The Elite Elves

Meeting + Demon Prince's mind games.

---

The next day…

Frieren has a major meeting with her Elite Elves. They all sit at a large round table and have tea for them. They are outside Zelda's garden in her home. The meeting began without further ado. Frieren sat at the head of the table, her Elite Elves seated around her, their eyes fixed on her expectantly. The sun filtered through the trees, casting dappled shadows across the table, the light playing across the faces of each Elf. Silence reigned for a moment, the only sound the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze.

"Listen up girls….A duel is coming. I have been challenged by the Demon Prince. I was sent a letter this morning from him…." Frieren says.

"So? What happens if you win?" Ellenoar spoke. Her question cracked the heavy silence, the words sharp and direct. The tension in the air was thick, and all eyes turned to Frieren.

Frieren took a deep breath, her voice steady and strong, her eyes hard, the determination in them unwavering. "If I win...he will leave this land, and never return."

"And if you lose?" Rayla spoke up.

"If I lose? I'll become his bride." Frieren says.

Marcille spits out her drink! "HUH!? BRIDE!?" Marcille's outburst shocked the silence, the words loud and incredulous. Frieren winced as the tea flew from the Half Elf's mouth, her face sputtering and coughing. The other Elite Elves looked at eachother, stunned at the sudden revelation. "You gotta be joking!" Marcille slams her hands on the table and stood up.

Marcille's outburst was met with a stern glare from Frieren. Her voice was firm, almost sharp. "I am serious, Marcille. I know it is not a scenario we are ready to face, but it is the truth."

"Marcille, sit back down." Cayna tells her. Marcille slowly sank back into her seat, her hands clenching into fists on her lap. Silence fell again, the tension thick as the news sunk in. The others looked nervous and concerned, but also determined.

"Wait a minute. Emilia, Marcille, Tuka, Zelda, Rayla, Sylphiette, Yao and Ellenoar….I told you a few days ago about this bride revelation, remember?"

They all blink in confusion.

Silence fell again, even heavier than before, as the realization of their forgetfulness settled in. Frieren looked at them, her eyes flickering from one to the next.

"Did..." Her voice was quieter now, but more cutting. "Did none of you pay attention at all?"

They all say I'm sorry! To Frieren and Cayna. The remorseful chorus of apologies was met by a silent glare from Frieren. Her gaze was piercing, stern, and unforgiving. The air was heavy with guilt and regret, and the weight of the moment pressed in on them from all sides.

"To be honest? I thought it was some joke. I mean? What demon wants a bride? They don't feel love." Sylphy gulps and chuckles.

Sylphy's nervous chuckle was met with another withering glare from Frieren. Her voice was sharp, her tone cold and cutting.

"A joke? Is that what it sounds like to you? Something to laugh at and brush aside in your ignorance?"

"I was taking care of Link when Cayna told me…so I didn't quite hear her…." Zelda tells her.

"I really thought it was joke too. Like Sylphy said, no demon feels love. Why does he want a bride?" Rayla spoke.

"You think he is asking for a bride because he feels love?" Frieren asked, her voice cold and sharp. The others tensed, their eyes fixed on her, waiting for her answer. Frieren let out another weary sigh. Her eyes closed, her face tired and weary. "No. He does not love. His idea of a bride is for me to be his plaything, a toy, a prize to be won." Frieren tells them.

The words hung heavy in the air, the revelation dark and chilling. The others were silent, their eyes widening in shock and horror. Frieren continued, her voice low and steady, the words cold and biting. "A puppet, to do his bidding. To be at his beck and call, to be used as he sees fit. That is his idea of a bride." Frieren continued. "You all thought it was a joke. You could not conceive of the possibility that his intention is to treat me like some...some object. To reduce me to nothing more than a...a toy, a prize to be won, to be used and discarded like trash when he grows bored with me."

"We said sorry!" Tuka says.

"Sorry? A sorry won't cut it," Frieren snapped, her tone harsh and cold. Her words cut through the air like a knife. "I am disappointed in you all. Disappointed and furious," Frieren continued, her voice low but clear, the words laced with a cold, dark anger. "You did not take Cayna's words seriously. You thought it was a joke, even when I told you what his intention was. You did not even have the decency to pay attention."

"What will you do?" Cayna asked.

"They need to be punished. They must be taught a lesson, a harsh one, a lesson they will not soon forget." Frieren's voice was cold, her eyes hard and stern. There was a hint of anger in her voice, of her displeasure, her disappointment. Frieren summons her staff.

"What you gonna do? Whack us on the head with your staff?" Rayla scoffs.

"A 'whack on the head' is too simple, too soft," Frieren said coldly, her staff held in a firm grip. "No, no, I have something...more, appropriate, in mind." The others shifted uncomfortably, their faces anxious, the anticipation and fear on their faces growing with every moment. Frieren glanced from one face to the next.

She zaps them. There was a crackle of electricity, and Frieren sent a thin bolt of lightning from her staff, hitting each Elite Elf in the chest. They cried out in surprise and pain as the bolt of electricity coursed through them, the power of it knocking them backwards, sending them sprawling into the grass. Smoke emits from them as they twitch from the shock. And also groan.

"I sure hope they learned their lesson." Cayna puts her hands on her hips.

"I hope they have as well," Frieren murmured back. Her voice was solemn, her face still cold and stoic, but there was a hint of a satisfied edge to her tone.

The 8 elves kneel before Frieren and now their heads in forgiveness. Frieren's cold gaze lingered on each one, and she could see the genuine remorse in their eyes, the fear and regret, the apology in their bowed heads. She let out a sigh, and her grip on her staff loosened slightly. She let them continue to kneel for a moment, the silence heavy between them. Frieren's cold gaze lingered on each one, and she could see the genuine remorse in their eyes, the fear and regret, the apology in their bowed heads. She let out a sigh, and her grip on her staff loosened slightly. She let them continue to kneel for a moment, the silence heavy between them.

"You may rise." Frieren said softly. Each one rose to their feet, their movements slow, almost hesitant. They stood before Frieren, their faces solemn, waiting for her next words, their bodies still trembling, the remnants of the electric current still coursing through their systems.

"We understand, Frieren. We do." Said Marcille.

"Good," Frieren said, her eyes flickering over them again. Her voice was firm, but there was an edge of softness now. "I am disappointed in you all, but I expect you to do better from here on out. Is that clear?"

"Yes, Frieren." They say in unison.

"Good," she repeated, her tone still firm, but less stern now. She glanced at each one, her eyes flicking from face to face, her expression softening slowly. "Now, go and rest. You will need it."

"Hmph. Yeah since you zapped the shit out of us." Rayla cracks her neck and groans a bit.

Frieren looked at her and arched an eyebrow, a hint of a smile now on her face. "Are you complaining?"

Rayla punches Frieren in the face with a thunder punch! The Moonshadow Elf grits her teeth. Rayla's impulsive punch hit Frieren square in the face. The impact was hard, and Frieren's head snapped back from the force of the blow. There was a loud crack as Rayla's fist connected, and a moment of stunned silence as the others watched, shocked at the display of insolence. Frieren stumbled back, her hand going to her face where the punch had landed. Frieren drops to one knee and drops her staff. Her hand touching where she got hit, her right cheek.

The others cried out, their voices blending into a cacophony of shocked fear. They watched, their eyes wide and their faces shocked, stunned by the audacity and the sheer stupidity of Rayla's action. Cayna gets in Rayla's face and is angry.

"The hell are you doing!?" Cayna shouts. The others watched, their faces pale, their eyes wide and frightened. They knew that Cayna was beyond furious now, and they also knew that Rayla was unlikely to back down. Cayna's eyes flickered over to Frieren, who was still on one knee, her hand pressed to her face, her expression still reeling from the impact of the blow. Cayna's look was sharp, her brows furrowed in anger, in concern, in irritation.

"I'm strong dammit! I should fighting with Frieren against the Demon Prince!" Rayla shouts.

Cayna punched Rayla, the blow hard and firm. The sound it made seemed to ring in the air as Rayla was sent sprawling into the grass, pain wracking her entire body, her face pale, her eyes wide with shock. Cayna looked at Frieren, and there was something in her eyes, a deep, silent plea for her to intervene, to stop this. But Frieren didn't speak, her expression still hard and cold, her face still red from the blow.

Rayla yells and charges Cayna. She goes for a punch. But Cayna avoids it easily and knees Rayla in the gut and shoves her to the grassy ground. Rayla lays on the ground, her chest heaving, the pain making her dizzy and sick. She looked up at Cayna with anger in her eyes, her face twisted in pain and resentment, but there was something else there too, something fearful, something uncertain. Cayna's fist connected with Rayla's face again, the impact hard and loud, the sound of her knuckles connecting with flesh and bone echoing in the air. Another punch!

Rayla's face twisted in pain, her eyes wincing as she spits out blood. She looked up at Cayna again, her face pale and wounded, the anger and resentment growing in her eyes.

Frieren's voice rang out, sharp and commanding, cutting through the tension like a knife. "Cayna, stop!"

She looked at Frieren, at the look in her eyes, the stern command in her voice. It was enough to make Cayna pause, to make her hesitate, her anger and fury suddenly wavering, not quite fading, but weakening just a little. Cayna took a step back, her fist finally unclenching, her shoulders sagging in defeat and resignation. She stood there for a moment, her chest heaving, her eyes downcast, the fury slowly fading from her expression, leaving behind only exhaustion and regret.

Rayla struggles to get up, her body still trembling from the electricity and the blows. She coughed and grunted, her chest heaving as she tried to stand, but everything ached and everything hurt and she could hardly breathe.

Cayna moved to Frieren's side, her arm going around her shoulders, helping her to her feet. Frieren accepted the help, leaning against her as she stood up, her face still wincing from the pain. Cayna heals Frieren's cheek injury. The others watched in silence, their faces sober and quiet. They had never seen their mentor in such a state before, wounded and weak and struggling to stand on her own. It was a sight that they would never forget, one that spoke volumes, making their hearts ache with worry and concern.

But Frieren said nothing. She just stood there, leaning against Cayna, her eyes closed, her breath still ragged. She was tired, and the pain still throbbed inside her, but she was okay. Frieren leaned away from Cayna, supporting herself on her own two feet now, slowly straightening her back and standing upright. Her face was still red, the mark still visible, but her expression had calmed, her eyes hard again, her face stoic.

Rayla let out a low growl, then pushed herself to her feet, her face twisted in pain. She pushed herself upright, then stumbled away, her footsteps heavier than usual, her back slumped and defeated. The others soon leave one by one. Cayna and Frieren are left.

Frieren sighed, her shoulders sagging. She felt tired all of a sudden, the exhaustion and weariness weighing heavily on her. "I'm…sorry for getting physical…" Cayna says.

"Don't apologize," Frieren murmured, her voice soft and low. "You did what felt right in the moment. I understand."

"What will we do about Rayla?" Cayna asked.

"She has let her anger and resentment get the better of her. She needs to learn that there are consequences to her actions, and that there are lines that should never be crossed." Frieren says.

Cayna nodded solemnly, her expression serious. She understood the gravity of Frieren's words, the weight of the situation. Both part ways for now…

Frieren enters the cabin home and smells Dagoth's cooking. She found Dagoth in the kitchen, working hard over the stove, a look of concentration on his face. He was stirring a large pot, steam rising from it, the scent of herbs and spices and meat filling the air. Frieren stepped closer to him, her eyes wide, her stomach growling loudly.

"My moon and star, lunch is just about ready." Dagoth says.

Frieren couldn't help the smile that appeared on her face at the sound of his voice, her body relaxing and her heart warming. She was still tired, and still aching, but the sight and smell of his cooking, and the sound of his voice, were enough to make her feel better, at least for a moment.

"How the meeting go?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren looked up at Dagoth, her eyes tired and heavy. "The meeting turned into an argument," she replied, her voice flat and weary. "Rayla...she lost her temper. She hit me, and Cayna had to intervene. And all of them except for Cayna, thought the Demon Prince wanting me as his bride was a big joke…." Frieren says.

Dagoth's face darkened at her words, his expression hardening, anger flashing in his eyes. He put down the ladle, the pot boiling forgotten for a moment, and turned towards her, his voice tight and controlled. "They what?"

Frieren looked up at him, her eyes tired and weary. She didn't need to elaborate, Dagoth's anger and understanding was evident on his face. She just nodded wearily, her heart aching. "Dagoth…soon? I'm going to fight the Demon Prince in a one on one duel.." Frieren tells Dagoth.

"What?" he asked, his voice soft and low, the worry clear in his eyes. "When?"

Frieren sighed, her eyes closing as she leaned her head against his shoulder, feeling his warmth and his presence, the solidity of his body against hers offering her some comfort. "In three days," she murmured, her voice low and quiet. The worry and the fear were back, the anxiety and the uncertainty coursing through her, the thought of the impending duel making her heart pound and her stomach clench. "Two outcomes….If I win? The Demon Prince will surrender. If he wins? I'll become his bride." Frieren tells Dagoth.

"You…going alone?" Dagoth looks at her.

There was a moment of silence, and then Frieren let out a long sigh. "Yes. It will be a one-on-one duel. No help, no interference, just the two of us."

Frieren looked at him, her expression tired and resigned. "I have to," she explained, her voice quiet even as he protested. She knew this would be his reaction, knew he would oppose this plan, but there was no choice in the matter. This was something she had to do. She couldn't refuse and flee - even if she wanted to.

Dagoth hears Fern and Stark fighting outside. He goes to see them. Frieren stays and finishes the guar eggs either cheese for lunch that Dagoth was making.

Frieren sighs and stays in kitchen, putting the finishing touches on the food, her mind still preoccupied. Fern's voice is shrill and loud, Stark's voice is deep and annoyed, and she can hear them arguing and fighting outside, the sounds of their argument growing louder and more heated as they grow closer to the cabin.

Frieren winces, the sudden pain sharp and intense in her head all of a sudden, taking her by surprise, her hand going to head and clutching at her forehead. Her vision blurs for a moment, her head spinning, pain stabbing through her skull as the headache intensifies. The pain fades slightly, and a voice; cold, smooth, arrogant, resonates in her mind, as if the speaker is right in front of her. "Ah, is this you, my dear Elf?"

Frieren grits her teeth, the voice sending a chill down her spine. She doesn't respond, not trusting that he can't hear every thought and word that passes through her mind. The Demon Prince continues, the smile evident in his voice, his words mocking and condescending. "I know you can hear me, little elf. Don't be shy. I won't bite...unless you want me to, that is."

His words send a shiver down her spine, her skin crawling. His tone is mocking and condescending, and there's a hint of something darker, something twisted and corrupt, in his voice. She doesn't answer, doesn't respond. She knows if she does, she'll give him the opportunity to dig deeper, to pry into her thoughts and memories, to find any weakness that he can latch onto and exploit. She won't let that happen. She won't give him the satisfaction.

"You may have defeated the Demon King, but you won't defeat me, the Demon Prince~!"

The words echo in her head, confident and arrogant, the demon prince's voice taking on an almost playful tone, his presence in her mind almost…smug. But she doesn't answer, still refusing to acknowledge him, refusing to engage with his taunts and manipulations. She keeps her mind stubbornly blank, her expression giving nothing away. "I'm way more ruthless than he was~"

The demon prince seems to sense her defenses, seems to feel her resistance. The pain in her head intensifies, burning and aching, so intense that she can't hold back a gasp, her mind flaring with agony. Frieren staggers, her head spinning, the pain so intense it's making her dizzy, her vision fading and blurring. She stumbles and leans against the table for support, feeling weak and shaken, the demon prince's laughter echoing in her head.

The pain flares and burns again, and she gasps, her hands gripping the edge of the table, trying to keep herself upright, trying to ignore the pain, the demon prince's voice laughing in her mind, his presence pressing against her. It's like he's right next to her, whispering in her ear, his words making her mind pound and ache. "You will be my bride."

A mark appears on Frieren's neck again! It burns and glows with dark magic. Frieren groans loudly in pain. She falls to her knees. The pain and the pressure become too much to bear, and she collapses onto the floor, unconsciousness washing over her, her mind going dark and silent, the demon prince's voice fading away into the darkness.

The last thing she saw was Dagoth rushing to her. Slowly, slowly, gradually, Frieren stirred, her eyelids fluttering, a soft groan escaping her lips as she came back to consciousness. Her body ached, her head pounding, the pain and the exhaustion still lingering in her bones. She blinked, her eyes slowly focusing, as she realized she was in her room, lying in bed, her bed covers pulled over her. Her body ached, her head throbbing, the memories of earlier slowly coming back to her, the demon prince's voice still echoing in her ears. She shifted, trying to sit up, but dizziness overwhelmed her for a moment, the pain and the weakness still clinging to her body. She collapsed back onto the bed with a groan, her eyes closing as she fought off a wave of nausea, her head spinning.

She reached up a hand, her fingers exploring her neck, her touch light and hesitant. Her fingers brushed against the mark, cold and dark against her skin, her touch sending a chill down her spine. The mark is back.

Dagoth enters the room. His gaze landed on her, and he was by her side in an instant, his hand gently touching her forehead, feeling for a fever, his body tense with concern, his expression tight and worried.

"Frieren," he said softly, his voice rough with worry, his hand on her forehead gentle and warm. "Can you talk?"

She shook her head weakly, her throat raw and sore, her voice gone. She tried to reply, but only a faint rasp came out, her words hoarse and broken, her throat aching with the effort of speaking. She winced, her eyes closing as she swallowed, the pain intense and sharp. "Ok. Speak to me telepathically."

She nodded, her mind still buzzing and tired, but she focused and tried, her thoughts reaching out towards him. "Can you hear me?" she asked silently, her voice a low whisper in his mind.

"Yes my moon and star," Dagoth responds quickly.

"Thank goodness," Frieren murmured, relieved that she could still communicate with him this way. "My body is still weak. It's hard to speak." She swallowed, her throat aching, her voice hoarse and rough even in her mind. She felt something, a jolt, like a cold wave of energy crashing into her mind. Suddenly the demon prince's voice was there, loud and strong, overwhelming and suffocating, pushing in from all sides.

"No no no~" He laughs. The demon prince's voice rang out in her mind, his words mocking and cold, his presence dark and oppressive. "You won't escape me, my dear little elf." His laugh echoed in her mind, chilling and taunting, his voice a dark whisper in her ear.

The pain was back, suddenly and fiercely, overwhelming and intense, like a hot iron being pressed into her mind. She couldn't hold back a gasp, her head throbbing with agony, the demon prince's presence pushing against her mind again, trying to find a way in. Frieren shakes violently. The demon prince's presence was too much to bear, and she felt herself slipping away, falling into darkness, consciousness slipping away, her mind going dark and silent as she lost consciousness.

Fern and Stark came bursting into the room, their faces pale and worried, their eyes wide with alarm as they saw Frieren lying unconscious on the bed, Dagoth standing at her side, his expression frantic and terrified.

"Frieren!" Fern cried, her voice shaking as she rushed to the bed, her hands hovering over her mentor's still form. Stark followed closely behind her, staring at Frieren pale and tense, his eyes wide and worried.

"What the hell happened?" Stark asked.

Dagoth's voice is low and tense, his expression tight. "The demon prince is in her mind," he said, his voice strained.

"To weaken her before the duel…" Stark says.

Dagoth nodded, his expression dark. "Yes. He's trying to weaken her before the duel. He wants to make sure she's as weak and vulnerable as possible, to ensure he has the advantage when the time comes."

Fern's eyes flashed with anger, her voice low and dangerous. "We have to stop him," she said, her hands clenching into fists. "That bastard!"

Dagoth closed his eyes, his expression tightening, his hand raised, the mark on his palm glowing faintly. He focused his power, his mind reaching out, and in Frieren's mind, he began to build a barrier. It was a complex and delicate task, to create a barrier within her mind that would block out the demon prince's influence, but Dagoth was focused and determined. He could feel the demon prince's presence, could feel his presence pushing against his mind, trying to break through, but he resisted, pushing back with all of his power and will.

Dagoth's breathing was ragged and labored, his body trembling slightly with the effort of creating the barrier. He opened his eyes, his gaze meeting Fern's, and he nodded, his voice low and weary. "I do what I must to protect her."

"No ordinary mage could ever do that… build a barrier within someone's mind?" Fern was in awe.

Dagoth shook his head, his expression weary but determined. "No," he said, his voice low and weary, "no ordinary mage could do something like that. Even among the most powerful mages it's considered a nigh-impossible feat. I'm a deity, my powers are not bound by mortal limitations."

Frieren opens her eyes. "Dagoth?" She says quietly.

Dagoth's expression was tight, his eyes dark with concern. He could see the exhaustion on her face, the weariness in her eyes, and he reached out, his hand gently touching her cheek. "Rest," he murmured, his voice low and intense. "Your body is weak, you need to rest. I'll watch over you."

Dagoth nodded in response, his expression softening slightly. He could see how exhausted she was, how weak and tired she seemed, and he knew she needed rest, not just physically, but mentally as well.

Frieren nodded faintly, her gaze flickering to meet Dagoth's. She looked weary and exhausted, but there was a hint of relief in her eyes, a glimmer of gratitude in her expression. "You…" she murmured weakly, her voice hoarse. "How?"

"I'm a god, my dear." Dagoth says.

Frieren's eyes widened, her expression filled with awe and wonder. "You…you really are a deity," she breathed, her voice soft and shaky.

Dagoth paused, his expression softening slightly, his voice low and gentle. "…And I swear to you, I will do everything in my power to protect you. No matter what happens, no matter what it takes….I will not let him harm you."

Fern and Stark exchanged a glance, a silent understanding passing between them. They knew that Frieren needed rest and privacy, and that she was safe with Dagoth. So with a nod of understanding, they quietly slipped out of the room, leaving Frieren and Dagoth alone together. His arms wrapped around her, pulling her close, his embrace gentle and warm. He knew how exhausted she was, how tired she must be, and he wanted to give her comfort and support, to remind her that she was not alone, that he was there for her.

"I'm sorry your day isn't going well…." Dagoth says.

Frieren's eyes fell closed, her body relaxing into the embrace, her heart fluttering in her chest as she felt his comforting warmth and strength. She felt so weak, so vulnerable, and yet so safe in his arms, and she couldn't help but feel a rush of gratitude, of love and trust, rising in her chest. "…It's not your fault," she murmured, her voice soft and low.

"Please, talk to me telepathically…" Dagoth says.

Frieren nodded weakly, her mind reaching out to his, connecting their thoughts. "I'm here," she whispered in his mind, her thoughts quiet and weary. She could feel him there, his presence strong and steady in her mind, like a warm, comforting light in the darkness. It was a strange and wonderful feeling, to communicate with him this way, to share her thoughts and feelings so directly and intimately. It was like nothing she'd ever experienced before…and she couldn't help but feel a rush of gratitude and love, her heart swelling in her chest.

Dagoth could feel her thoughts, her feelings, her exhaustion and her weariness. He could feel how weak she was, how vulnerable…and yet, he could also feel the strength of her spirit, the fierce determination that burned bright and steady within her. His lips met hers, his kiss gentle but firm, his embrace tight and insistent. She could feel his love, his passion, his need, his desire, his fierce determination to protect her. And she kissed him back, her lips soft and yielding, her mind swirling with love and gratitude.

He broke the kiss, his lips withdrawing from hers, his breathing ragged and quick. But his embrace remained tight, his arms wrapped around her, his body still pressed against hers. "Do you need some potions?"

Frieren nodded faintly, her head resting against his shoulder, her expression weary and a bit sheepish. "Yes, please," she murmured, her voice soft and hoarse.

"Telepathy, remember.." Dagoth reminded her.

She blushed and nodded, her mind reconnecting with his. "Sorry," she murmured quietly, her thoughts tinged with a hint of embarrassment.

Dagoth chuckled, his voice low and warm, his hand gently touching her cheek. "Don't apologize. It's sweet to hear your voice…even if just in my head."

She nodded as he got up, her eyes following him as he walked out of the room. She could still feel their connection, their minds still linked together, and she smiled faintly, her thoughts swirling with warmth and gratitude for his care and concern as she watched him go. He returned a moment later, carrying a few vials of potions in his hands. He sat down on the bed next to her, the mattress sinking slightly under his weight. He held out the vials to her, his expression worried and concerned.

Frieren drinks them all.

Late at night. Frieren is sleeping in Dagoth's bed as he sits by the bedside in a chair. Even with the barrier in place, even in her sleeping state, the nightmare came. The demon prince whispered in her mind, his voice cold and mocking, his presence oppressive and dark, trying to push through the barrier and break in.

She whimpered and shivers in her sleep, her face twisting, her expression troubled and frightened. Dagoth's eyes narrowed as he watched her, his expression tight with worry, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. He could see how the demon prince was haunting her, even in her dreams…

It was a horrifying sight. Her skin was covered in the demon prince's mark, dark and twisted, the sigil etched into her flesh, branding her as the demon prince's toy, his plaything. They all light up and cause agony to Frieren! The Demon Prince laughs.

Frieren thrashed and whimpered in her sleep, her expression twisted in agony, pain seeping through her body, her mind overwhelmed with agony. The marks on her skin glowed, burning and writhing, like hot iron pressed against her flesh, their power filling her mind, their darkness overwhelming her!

"FRIEREN! WAKE UP! IT'S ONLY A DREAM!" Dagoth shouts at her.

Her eyes opened, her body jolting upright, her heart hammering in her chest. Her hands gripped the bed covers, her knuckles white and trembling, her body sweating and shaking with cold terror. She looked around wildly, her eyes darting from side to side, wide and wild, her breath coming in ragged gasps. She was back in Dagoth's room, back in Dagoth's bed, and Dagoth himself was sitting on a chair beside her bed, his expression tight with fear and concern.

"You had a nightmare," he said, his voice soft and reassuring, his eyes fixed on her, watching her carefully, his hands reaching out to take hers, gently prying her fingers from the bed covers. She could still feel the marks on her skin, still feel the demon prince's presence in her mind, even though she knew it was only a dream, and she couldn't stop shivering, her eyes wide with fright. Dagoth's heart ached at the sight of her, her expression terrified and distraught, her body trembling with fear and grief. He reached out to her, his arms wrapping around her, holding her close, pulling her into a tight embrace, trying to comfort her, to tell her that she was safe, that he was there.

She buried her face in his chest, her body shaking and sobbing, her tears falling hot and fast against his body, soaking through his shirt. He held her tight, his arms wrapped around her, rubbing her back gently, trying to soothe her, to comfort her, to tell her that she wasn't alone, that he was here and he cared for her deeply. His touch was gentle and soothing, but there was a quiet intensity in the way he held her, in the way he caressed her back, in the way his fingertips traced patterns on her skin. He held her close, held her tight, held her safe, trying to pour all of his comfort and strength into her, trying to ease her pain and fear, to let her know that she was safe and protected and loved.

Dagoth could see it. Even in the dim light of the bedroom, he could see the mark on her neck glowing, the sigil twisted and dark, the power coming from it oppressive, dangerous, and evil. He could feel the presence of the demon prince, hovering over her, watching from the shadows, trying to break through the barrier he had built in her mind. The glowing stopped, the light fading from her skin, the sigil going dark. Dagoth watched it with a tight expression, his mind racing, his heart racing, his worries mounting. The demon prince was still there, still looking for a way past his barrier, still trying to break in…and he could feel the struggle, feel the tension building, the barrier straining against the onslaught. The Prince decided he's done trying…

"I'm going to chop his head off and shove it up his ass!" Dagoth says with determination.

Frieren grip on him tightened at his words. She didn't say anything, but he could feel her mind responding to his words, the intensity of her feelings flaring in response, her thoughts swirling with anger, with hatred, with a fierce and burning determination to put an end to the demon prince's schemes, whatever it took. The prince ends his struggle.

"Think you can go back to sleep?" Dagoth asked.

She nodded, her face pressed against his chest. She was still shaking, still trembling with exhaustion and emotion, but she was calming down, slowly and gradually. She wanted to sleep, wanted to rest, wanted to forget about the nightmare and the demon prince's presence. Dagoth joins Frieren in his bed.

His warmth against her body was indescribably comforting, a comforting and soothing presence that made her feel safe and protected, like nothing else in the world mattered except for him. Her tears dried up, her shaking slowly subsiding, her breathing slowing to a steady, even pace as her exhaustion finally overpowered her fear, pulling her into a deep, dreamless sleep.

Chapter 41: The Duel

The Duel

---

Meanwhile…

The demon prince is sitting on a dark throne, staring out into the night, his eyes fixed on a distant point in the sky. He had been trying for hours to break through the barrier in Frieren's mind, to find a way to break in and claim her, to make her his own…but the barrier had proven too strong. She was blocking him out, shutting him out, refusing to let him in.

"Looks like my way of weakening her was in vain….but I did manage to mark her~ that should be enough." He says. His voice was cold, a dark smile on his face. He had managed to mark her, that was true. He had left his mark on her, his sigil etched into her flesh, the dark power of his aura seeping into her soul. The mark would serve as a connection for him, a way to track her, a way to keep an eye on her. Even if he couldn't get into her mind, she would never be able to escape him now. "For years I've watched you, Frieren. Just waited for the right moment…"

His eyes gleamed in the dim light. He had watched her for years, from the shadows, waiting and biding his time, watching as she grew stronger, as she became more powerful. He had wanted to claim her for so long, to make her his own, to use her power for his own ends. And now the time had finally come, the opportunity he had been waiting for was here.

The demon prince turned to Aura as she appeared before him, his expression a mix of annoyance and curiosity. "Aura…" he said, his voice low and cold, his eyes narrowed. "What do you want?"

"You no longer need me to find Frieren, right?" Aura asked.

The demon prince nodded, a cold smile on his face. "That's correct." he said, his voice low and cold. "The mark I placed on her body will allow me to find her wherever she goes. I no longer need your assistance."

"Can I at least torture her for my revenge?" Aura asked.

The demon prince paused for a moment, considering the offer. "Hmm…that might be acceptable. But only after I take my prize. You won't interfere during the duel, understood?"

"Yes sir. As I once served the Demon King, I will serve you now. Along with the Master Creator." Aura bows,

The demon prince chuckled darkly. "Very good. You've always been an exemplary subordinate, Aura. I knew you'd come around eventually."

Aura left the citadel and made her way across the island to the Master Creator's workshop. She had been spending more and more time with him lately, helping him with his experiments, listening to his ideas, learning from his wisdom.

As she approached his workshop, she could hear her heart pounding in her chest, her face growing warm and flushed. It was a strange and unfamiliar feeling, these strange and unfamiliar feelings that stirred whenever she was near him, the way her heart pounded in her chest, the way her face felt warm and flushed, the way her mind buzzed and raced.

It was hard to say how the other Sages would react to Aura's feelings. But Aura doubted that any of them would understand…or even try to understand. To them, to all of them, humans were just lesser beings, creatures to be used and manipulated, tools to be exploited for their own ends. They wouldn't understand the strange and confusing feelings that had begun to stir within Aura's heart, the strange and unfamiliar feelings that she herself was struggling to comprehend. But? She's the only Sage alive…

Aura was the only Sage who remained among them, the only survivor of the Seven Sages of Destruction.

She had once been one of the most powerful of the group, a cold and cunning fighter who had served the Demon King with a single-minded devotion. But now she was the only one left, the only one who remained intact, and she had begun to wonder if it was loneliness that had stirred these strange and unfamiliar feelings within her heart.

She was all too aware of that fact. She had watched from afar as Frieren and her team fought the other Sages, watched as they were one by one taken down, defeated and destroyed. She had stood by, powerless to intervene, watching as her allies and friends were killed, one by one, until she was the only one left…She had been killed, her body destroyed, her existence erased…but then the Master Creator had brought her back to life, restored her, given her a second chance at life. She owed him so much, she knew that, was aware of it, and yet these strange and unfamiliar feelings still stirred within her heart even so…

Then she got absorbed by Nin, a Biological Demon created by The Master. Only to get freed once Frieren and Cayna ended Nin…. Aura had forgiven the Master for that nasty plan. "Aura….It's time we depart to bed." The Master says.

"Of course." Aura sighs and enters the workshop. Another one the creator has. The master reveals his name, Vulkan.

Aura's eyes widened as she watched him remove his glasses and shirt, her breath catching in her chest at the sight of his bare skin, the strong definition of his muscles, the curve of his chest, the contours of his stomach. She couldn't tear her eyes away, couldn't stop staring, her face growing warm and red, her heart pounding in her chest…

Vulkan gets into bed. "You joining me~? Or will you sleep on the couch~?"

Aura's face grew warmer at his words, her breath catching in her chest, her heart pounding in her ears. She could hear a strange note of hopefulness in his voice, a hint of longing, as if he wanted her to join him, as if he wanted her with him… But the thought of sleeping the same bed as him, the mere thought of it made her entire body shiver with excitement, with anticipation…

She hesitated for a moment, uncertain and unsure, her mind whirling with conflicting feelings and desires. She wanted to join him, wanted to climb into bed with him, to be close to him, to be held by him, to feel his strong, strong body pressed against hers…

She couldn't do it. She couldn't bring herself to join him, to climb into bed with him, to lie in his arms the way she had wanted, desperately wanted, so very badly to. She swallowed, her face flushed and warm, her heart pounding hard in her chest as she avoided his gaze, her voice weak and shaky.

"I'll…I'll sleep on the couch…" Aura says and pulls blanket over herself on the couch. His teasing drove her crazy. His playful words, his gentle touches, the way he looked at her, the way he called her dear…it was almost as if he was trying to make her fall in love with him.

Aura scoffs. "As if he thinks a demon can fall in love with a human…"

That intense sex…and that kiss had been nothing but a mere experiment, a test, to find out if demons were capable of feeling love and to see how demons reacted to sexual stimulation as well…Vulkan had also made it clear he had no romantic interest in her, that he saw her as only a test subject…and that he had no feelings for her at all… all the flirting, nothing more than tests.

Why, after everything, after everything that had happened between them, why was she suddenly feeling all these strange and unfamiliar feelings, these feelings that she didn't understand, the heat and the butterflies in her chest, the pounding of her heart in her ears…the intensity of her desires. "For once, I'm glad the other 6 Sages are dead….i couldn't bear to see them taunt me for these feelings…."

Aura grits her teeth at that thought, her anger rising at the idea of the other Sages seeing her now, seeing her like this, seeing her feelings, her weakness, her vulnerability. She feels grateful that they're dead now, grateful that they'll never have the chance to see her like this, to tease her for these strange and unfamiliar feelings…

She feels a deep sense of relief at the knowledge that the Creator won't bring the other Sages back to life, that they'll never know about the feelings she's experiencing now, about how weak she's become…

Aura sleeps and dreams of Vulkan….sexy dreams.

Aura gasps awake and only slept for 30 minutes. "Grrrr….stupid dreams." She grumbles to herself, her eyes narrow, her expression annoyed. How could she dream of him like that, of all people? How could she dream of a human, of the Master Creator himself, in such an intimate and passionate way? How could she dream of him like that, think of him like that…when he sees her as nothing more than a test subject?

She felt humiliated, ashamed of herself, frustrated with herself. She is a demon, the last surviving Sage of the Seven Sages of Destruction, one of the most powerful demons in the world. She wasn't supposed to feel these things. She wasn't supposed to dream of him, of his touch, of his body, of his lips… She wasn't supposed to feel so weak, so vulnerable. Although…she is grateful that Vulkan made her stronger after losing her Scales that Nin destroyed…

She is grateful, grateful that he had made her stronger, had restored her. But she resents it as well. She resents the power that comes from him, from the Master Creator, because she doesn't want to rely on him, doesn't want to depend on him for strength, because when she relies on him, that's when she feels her weakest, her most vulnerable…when she feels the most in his debt…

Aura summons her dark magic claws. She stares down at her dark magic claws, at the power contained within them, power that she draws from him, power that she feels guilty using. But she can't deny the rush of power it gives her, the strength that surges through her, the sensation of strength and power running through her veins…

She retracts the claws, the dark power fading, the magic fading. She feels a sense of relief as the power fades, as the dark magic disappears from her hands. She hates that power, hates the way it makes her feel, the way it makes her feel like she's trapped, like she's in his debt…

She continues to speak to herself, her voice tinged with a hint of sadness and bitterness at the memory of the name she once carried. "I'm no longer The Guillotine", she thinks, her expression grim and solemn. She remembers the days when she had been called that name, the days when she had been feared and respected, when she had been known as one of the Seven Sages of Destruction…and she feels a pang of guilt and regret, a sense of shame and self-loathing…

"I used to be so powerful, so feared", she thinks, her eyes narrowing, her heart aching at the memory of the past.

She remembers how she had been so feared and respected, how people had cowered before her, how they had bowed and begged for mercy, how she hadn't hesitated to bring down the blade on their necks.

And now look where she is…lying on the couch, thinking of him, yearning for his touch, for his lips, for him…

Aura lies back down on the couch to sleep. She drifts back into sleep, her breathing slow and steady. But that night, her sleep is restless, troubled by dreams of him, of his touch, of his voice, of his lips on her skin…dreams that make her ache with longings and desires…

---

Frieren wakes up the next morning, feeling much better surprisingly. "Morning, Dagoth."

"Morning." Dagoth holds her close. "That Demon Prince….he….managed to give you a nightmare despite my barrier I placed in your mind…"

Her expression darkens at the mention of him, her eyes narrowing. "Don't bring him up." Frieren mutters, her voice sharp and cold, her heart filling with anger at the memory of him, at the memory of him breaking into her dreams, making her doubt herself, making her doubt her own feelings, her own desires…"He's…he's an annoyance, a nuisance, a distraction…"

"I have to stop letting him get to me". she mutters, her voice bitter and sullen." But…but the memories…the sensations he brings up, the feelings he makes me feel, it's like he's in my head, like he can see my every weakness…he's so infuriating. I can't stand him, I hate him so much… But I can't hide from him, can't run away…I can't…"

"That damn mark….it's his way of getting to you…" Dagoth says.

"I know." she mutters, a hint of pain and anger in her voice. She knows about the mark he left on her neck, knows it's his, that it connects them, that it gives him power over her, access to her, access to her mind, her dreams, her soul. "He knows how much I hate him, he knows how much I'm affected by him…and he's using it against me. Using it to weaken me. It's a sick game to him, a game to torment me, to make me suffer, to make me doubt myself..." She clenches her fists, her knuckles turning white.

The Demon Prince appears as an apparition. "Hello."

"You!" Frieren glares at the ghostly figure. And she jumps outta bed.

"I have a message for you." The prince says. "What is it?" she spits out, her voice harsh and biting. She glares at the Demon Prince, her eyes sharp and bright with anger.

"Our fight will be at my castle on the island to the west. Midnight time. Don't keep me waiting my future bride~" He tells her.

Her eyes widen as she hears his words, her heart jumping in her chest as his message registers in her mind. She grits her teeth, anger and hatred welling up within her. She feels a wave of hot anger at his words, at the casual way he calls her 'my future bride' as if she's some kind of possession, his to claim and own. "Hmph. You'll be lucky if I show up at all." she says, her voice sharp and cold.

"If you don't? I'll just force you to come~" The Prince chuckles.

"You can try." she replies, her voice cold and hard. She stares at him with fierce and defiant eyes, her hands clenched into fists. But I won't go willingly…I won't let you take me, not now, not ever. I'll fight you every step of the way…"

"Good girl~ I look forward to our one on one duel." The prince chuckles.

Frieren scoffs at that, her expression hardening.

"Don't underestimate me", she growls, her voice low and fierce. "I'm not some weak little girl for you to toy with, or to play around with. I'll fight you. And I'll win."

"After I claim you? I'll kill Dagoth and destroy the Heart Of Lorkhan so he never comes back!" The Demon Prince says.

"You won't lay a hand on Dagoth", she says quietly, her voice low and dangerous, her eyes dark and serious. "Or the Heart!"

"We shall see~" The Prince vanishes.

She scoffs as he disappears, her expression dark and grim.

"Bastard…"She mutters, her voice cold and angry. She turns back to Dagoth, her expression softening as she looks at him, her heart drumming in her chest. "He won't win, he won't take me away, not from you, not from any of us", she says, her voice quiet and determined.

She walks towards him, a faint smile on her face as she looks up at him, her eyes bright and affectionate. She reaches out and gently takes his hand, her fingers softly intertwining with his. She looks up into his eyes, her gaze holding his. "After I beat him…then we can….we can…."

"Be together in peace." Dagoth finishes for her.

She nods. "Yes. Yes, we can. We can be together…we can be happy, and at peace. Together." she whispers, her voice soft and heartfelt. She feels a wave of emotions welling up within her, a mixture of relief and happiness and affection.

"Maybe go on a cave exploration." Dagoth suggested.

Frieren's eyes widen, a small smile appearing on her lips at his words. She opens her eyes, looking up at him. "A cave exploration." she repeats, her voice a little surprised, but more than a little intrigued. She can't help but imagine the two of them exploring some dark, narrow caves, discovering hidden secrets, just the two of them.

"Or stay here and make love over and over~" Dagoth teases.

Frieren blushes furiously at his words, her heart fluttering in her chest, her body growing warm with embarrassment and arousal. She stares up at him, a mixture of shock and desire in her eyes…but then she lets out a quiet, breathy laugh, her expression softening into a faint smile. "You're…such an idiot." she mutters, shaking her head. "But…I suppose I don't hate that idea."

Dagoth chuckles in response. Frieren gets into bed with Dagoth again. She feels a surge of affection in her chest as he chuckles, the sound of his laugh filling her ears. She gazes up at him, a faint smile on her lips, her heart drumming faster in her chest. "Still…" She continues, her eyes bright. "We can't stay in bed all day." Dagoth hears Frieren's stomach growl loudly.

"Awww. I'm hungry…" Frieren says.

"Hungry for food or me~?" Dagoth teases.

Her face turns bright red as he speaks, her heart skipping a beat at his words. Her mind instantly goes to the implications behind his words, thoughts of him, of his body, of his touch, rushing through her head. "Of course I'm hungry for food!" she manages to say, her voice high and flustered. Dagoth ruffles her hair as he gets out of bed.

She grumbles at the feeling of him messing up her hair, shaking her head a little to fix it. She watches him get out of bed, her eyes following his body as he walks away, her heart skipping a beat at the sight of him, his body so strong and sexy. Dagoth puts on his clothes. Frieren watches as he dresses, her eyes taking in his broad chest, the defined muscles of his arms and legs, the way his clothes hang on his body. She feels a pang of reluctance as he covers himself up, almost as if she wishes he would take off his clothes instead, but she quickly pushes that thought aside. She can't afford to lose herself in such desires, not right now at least.

She shakes her head to clear her mind, taking a deep breath before getting out of bed herself, stumbling a little as she stands up, her legs shaking a little. She glances up at Dagoth as he finishes dressing, feeling a pang of longing, of desire, as she sees him standing there, looking handsome and cool and so damn attractive.

Dagoth gives Frieren a top and skirt to put on. She takes the clothing he gives her, her eyes meeting his for a moment before she looks down at the skirt he's handed her. She feels a pang of disappointment at the sight of the skirt instead of a dress…but she quickly pushes the thought away, reminding herself that she can't be so picky. She puts on the skirt, adjusting it around her waist, her cheeks flushing as she feels Dagoth's gaze on her.

"You look so cute, my moon and star, in that skirt." Dagoth says.

Frieren's cheeks flush darker at his compliment, her heart skipping a beat as she hears him call her 'my moon and star'. She glances up at him, her eyes wide and dark, her expression soft and affectionate. She will always love that nickname. "You…you really think so…?" she asks, her voice quiet and soft, her heart swelling with affection.

Dagoth felt a rush of happiness at seeing her blush, his heart skipping a beat as he looked down upon her in the skirt... he could tell that she was blushing and feeling a bit shy, and that only made her look all the more adorable and desirable. "Yes, my love... You look absolutely adorable... And… very beautiful... in that skirt..." He murmured, his eyes never leaving her as he spoke, continuing to drink in the sight in front of him with a small, affectionate smile.

"Thank you, Dagoth. I love you." Frieren smiles at him.

After breakfast, Frieren sits down on the couch and reads a grimoire. Dagoth sneaks behind her and puts ice down her back.

She feels goosebumps appear on her skin as the cold feeling of the ice touches her back. She gasps, her body tensing up as she feels the ice. "Ah! Cold!" She exclaims, jumping a little as the cold ice presses against her.

She scrunches her shoulders, trying to get the ice off, her heart still racing from the shock of the cold. She glances up at him, shooting him a mock glare. "Did you have to do that?" She grumbles, her voice holding back a giggle. "It was freezing!"

Dagoth chuckles at her reaction, a faint smile appearing on his face as he watches her try to warm herself up. "You seemed a little spaced out. Thought the cold might help." Dagoth Ur replies, his voice a little amused and teasing.

She grumbles a little at his words, giving him a mock pout. She shivers a little, trying to warm herself up, her hands reaching back to touch her back, feeling the cold, wet patch where he placed the ice. "I was reading, you idiot." she mutters, her voice still holding back a giggle.

Dagoth kisses Frieren passionately and the two make out for 5 minutes, removing their clothes too. Dagoth pins Frieren onto the couch. He then slams his huge cock in her wet pussy! A sharp cry tears from Frieren's throat as Dagoth's massive member plunges into her, stretching her inner walls to their limits. The sudden intrusion is both painful and exhilarating, sending waves of pleasure-pain coursing through her entire being.

"Ah! Oh gods, yes!" Frieren moans, her back arching off the couch as she feels the incredible size filling her. Her nails dig into Dagoth's shoulders, leaving crescent marks in her urgency to anchor herself. As he begins to move, Frieren's mind goes blank, consumed by the overwhelming sensation of being so thoroughly claimed. Each powerful thrust sends her hurtling toward the edge, her climax building at a terrifying pace.

Dagoth starts fucking Frieren aggressively, slamming his cock deep inside her tight pussy. He grabs her ankles and lifts her legs up, putting her feet on his broad shoulders as he pounds into her relentlessly. His balls slap loudly against her ass with each brutal thrust, the sound echoing through the room. "Such a good wet pussy!"

Frieren's world narrows to the searing pleasure of Dagoth's cock ravaging her pussy, the brutal force of his thrusts making her feel like she's being split open. Every savage impact sends shockwaves of ecstasy radiating from her core, threatening to consume her entirely. "Yes, yes, YES!" she wails, her voice cracking with the intensity of her release. Frieren's head thrashes side to side, her long hair whipping around her face as she loses herself to the relentless pounding.

"Take it!" The lewd slapping of Dagoth's heavy balls against her ass only adds to the depravity, heightening her arousal to unbearable levels. Dagoth suddenly slows down. "Who do you belong to?"

As Dagoth's pace slows, Frieren's breath comes in ragged gasps, her chest heaving against his. The respite allows her to register the question, and a shiver runs through her at the possessive tone. "To you," she whispers, her voice husky with desire and submission. "I belong to you, Dagoth. Completely."

Frieren's hands slide down to grasp Dagoth's flexing ass, urging him to resume his merciless rhythm. She needs to feel him claiming her again, marking her as his in the most primal way possible. "Please, don't stop. Make me yours," she pleads, her hips lifting to meet his slow, deliberate thrusts. Dagoth resumes his hard and fast pounding! "Take my cum!"

""YES! OH GODS, YES!" Frieren cries out as she cums! Dagoth grunts and empties his balls in Frieren's womb!

The two pant together as Frieren melts into Dagoth's arms. The two lovers spent. "My moon and star, always.

Her breath hitches, her heart fluttering in her chest as she hears him speak, his voice warm and affectionate. She turns her head to look at him, her expression soft and affectionate. "I…" she murmurs, her voice soft and quiet. "I love you." She repeats the words she whispered to him not too long ago, feeling the same rush of emotions welling up within her.

---

The Next Night…

Frieren feels a pang of anxiety as she thinks about the upcoming duel. She's aware that the Demon Prince is not going to be an easy opponent to take down, a reminder of his power and cruelty still clear in her mind. But she's also determined, her resolve firm in her chest, her mind set. She glances over at Dagoth, feeling her heart pound in her chest once again, the feelings that well up within her both comforting and intense. She reaches out and takes his hand in hers, her fingers intertwining with his…

Dagoth snores lightly in his sleep. She doesn't say anything, but her grip on his hand says more than words ever could. She gives his hand a light squeeze, her way of telling him that she loves him, that she needs him, that she's not alone in this.

Her breath catches in her throat as she sees the Demon Prince appear again as a ghost, her heart pounding in her chest. Her eyes widen in surprise, her gaze hardening again. "Demon Prince", she says, her voice quiet and cold. What do you want?"

"The time for our duel is upon us! Make your way to my island~" The Demon Prince says, his voice echoing.

Her jaw clenches tight as she listens to him, her eyes never leaving his face. She feels her hands clench into fists, her body tensing up with anger and determination. "I'll be there", she says, her voice low and harsh. "You can count on that…"

The Demon Prince vanishes with laughter. Frieren's mind is racing as he vanishes, his laughter ringing in her ears. She doesn't want to admit it, doesn't want to think about it, but there's a part of her that's…excited, that's eager for this duel, for the chance to face him and his power. Frieren looks at Dagoth one last time and gives him a kiss goodbye. Frieren sighs and leaves his room.

The Demon Prince is on his throne, waiting. Aura stands to the left of his throne, her arms folded, her expression as cold as ever. Vulkan is off to the right side, standing and waiting as well, saying nothing to anyone in particular. The throne room is eerily quiet. the only sound being their breathing, each of them waiting for the arrival of their expected guest.

"Remember my dear? We can't interfere." Vulkan says to Aura with a smirk.

Aura glances at him, a faint glint of annoyance appearing in her eyes. "Yes, I know that. You said it a dozen times already", she replies in a cool and dry tone.

"I don't wanna hear you two flirting." The prince says.

Aura scoffs, her eyes rolling again at his words. "Who's flirting?!"she snaps, her voice sharp and harsh, her cheeks slightly flushed, betraying her annoyance.

The creator just chuckles again, clearly amused by her reaction. "Oh, come on Aura", he says, his tone teasing and just a little mocking. "No need to be so defensive".

Aura scowls at his words, her hands clenching into fists, her face flushed with irritation.

"Shut up, you idiot", she mutters through clenched teeth, glaring daggers at him.

"You owe me, remember~?" Vulkan chuckles.

"Don't bring that up here!" Aura shouts.

Vulkan just smiles. "Why not? Embarrassed?" he asks, his voice teasing, his eyes gleaming mischievously.

"Enough you two. Frieren is here…" The Prince says.

Aura immediately goes quiet, her face going back to her usual cool and composed expression. She averts her gaze, her cheeks still flush with embarrassment. Vulkan simply chuckles, but he too falls silent, his expression going serious, looking towards the entrance of the throne room now…

Frieren walks into the room, her expression serious and focused, her steps slow and deliberate. She doesn't say anything, but her gaze is fixed firmly on the Demon Prince, her eyes locked on his face, her heart pounding in her chest in anticipation. Aura summons her claws trying to intimidate Frieren, but it goes unnoticed by the Elf mage.

Aura can't help but feel a little annoyed as her attempt to intimidate Frieren goes completely unnoticed, her expression remaining cold and focused, her gaze fixed firmly on the Demon Prince. She can't help but feel a pang of envy at how fearless and confident the Elf seems to be, not a trace of nervousness or doubt in her expression, in her movements.

"Welcome, Frieren." The prince greets.

She takes a deep breath as he speaks, her heart hammering against her chest, her heart pounding with anticipation and determination. "Demon Prince." She answers, her voice cool and serious. "I'm glad…to finally face you."

Aura watches them, her eyes moving back and forth between them, her expression betraying nothing, her arms folded. Vulkan says nothing, his expression still serious and focused, watching intently as they greet each other, his gaze sharp and alert.

"You came alone?" The prince asked.

She feels her heart skip a beat at his question, her mind racing for a moment before she answers. "I came alone", she tells him, her voice cool and serious. "As agreed."

"Excellent…" The Demon Prince stands up and heads outside, Frieren follows him.

Once outside a barrier is created. "Three rules. Rule number 1: We don't back down from each other. Rule number 2: No outside interference. Rule number 3: When I win? You submit to me and become my bride. But if you win? What is your offer?"

"If I win", she finally answers, her voice cool and serious. "Then…you give me three things."

She meets his gaze straight on, her eyes steady and firm, her heart racing in her chest, anticipation and anxiety coursing through her, but her resolve never wavering for even a moment… "First", she begins, her voice low and firm. "You release all of the people currently held captive by you and your forces. Every. Single One."

"Ahh? So you knew? I was certain that wasn't obvious…" The prince chuckles.

Her expression doesn't change, her eyes never leaving his face, her heart never ceasing to pound in her chest. "I had my suspicions." She answers, her voice cool and steady. "And I was right, wasn't I?"

The prince just nods.

She grits her teeth, her anger flaring up again as he gives a slight nod, confirming her suspicions. She feels a burning rage welling up within her, her heart pounding with fury, her grip on her staff tightening.

"Second…. You will never harm my Elite Elves or Dagoth Ur. Understand?" Frieren says.

The Demon Prince smirks as she speaks, her words seemingly not bothering him one bit. He nods his head slightly, his eyes gleaming with a hint of respect.

"That's fair." He answers, his voice still playful and casual. "I won't touch your Elves or your Dark Elf friend, I promise."

His casual and almost mocking tone grates on her nerves, but she pushes the feeling away, forcing herself to stay focused. She feels a little relieved that he's agreed to her second condition, but she's not totally convinced that he'll keep his word.

"And the third?" He asks, a slight smirk on his lips, his tone almost playful, almost mocking. What's the third condition? I'm very curious now, dear~"

She feels a pang of irritation as he calls her 'dear', her eyes narrowing slightly, her expression hardening. She takes a deep breath, keeping her voice cool and steady as she answers him, despite the growing anger within her, the desire to attack him and wipe that smirk off his face…RIGHT NOW!

"My third condition is simple…", she begins, her voice low and serious. "I want you to never enter human territory ever again."

"You gonna kill me if I don't follow your 3 wishes~?" The prince chuckles.

She grits her teeth as he speaks, anger flaring up within her, her heart racing in her chest, her blood boiling with pure fury. "You'll never know unless you lose…" She answers, her eyes locked on his face, her voice low and cool. "I won't hesitate to kill you, if you break these wishes."

His smirk widens as she speaks, as if he finds her bold words amusing, almost pleasurable. "Oh, I like your spirit, my dear~…" He says, his tone almost pleased.

"Don't call me that!" Frieren growls.

"Get angry more~ it turns me on." The prince chuckles. "I'm far more loving than that Dark Elf you call your lover."

Her face flushes red at his words, her heart racing and her blood boiling with pure rage. "Don't you DARE bring him into this!" She snaps, her voice sharp and fierce.

"Oh? Did I struck a nerve?" He chuckles. He's amused.

Her face flushes even redder at his comment, her hands clenching into fists as her heart pounds in her chest. "You're just…trying to get a rise out of me, aren't you?!" She snaps, her voice sharp and harsh.

The Demon Prince chuckles, clearly amused by her reaction. He seems to be enjoying her anger, her frustration, taking great pleasure in riling her up and getting a rise out of her. "Maybe I am~" He replies, his tone almost playful.

Her eyes narrow, her jaw clenching tight, her heart pumping with fury. "Well, it's not going to work." She tells him, her voice harsh and firm." I won't let your words or your actions get to me. I'm focused and ready to defeat you!" Frieren makes her staff glow with magical light, ready to get physical with the prince. She learned this from Dagoth.

The Demon Prince's smirk widens in response to her glowing staff, his eyes gleaming with a hint of anticipation, of eagerness. He seems to be excited by the prospect of this fight, eager to see what she's capable of. "Interesting technique…"

Her lips purse into a tight line, her eyes narrowing at his comment, her mind racing fast, going over every possible outcome of this fight. "Don't underestimate me." She warns, her voice low and firm, her heart pounding in her chest. She watches as the prince coats his sword with dark magic, her heart racing as she sees the dark aura emanating from the blade, her heart skipping a beat at the sight of it, her hands clenching tightly around the staff.

"Let's begin!" The Demon Prince yells.

Her heart pounds in her chest as he speaks, her blood pumping hot through her veins, her mind racing as she prepares to face him, her grip on her staff tight and steady. "Yes. Let's." She responds, her voice low and steady.

Chapter 42: The Duel Begins!

The Elite Elves

The Duel Begins!

---

"Let's begin!" The Demon Prince yells.

Her heart pounds in her chest as he speaks, her blood pumping hot through her veins, her mind racing as she prepares to face him, her grip on her staff tight and steady. "Yes. Let's." She responds, her voice low and steady.

Sword and staff clash together, the sound of clashing steel ringing through the air, the intensity of the fight building fast! Frieren grits her teeth as they clash, her eyes fixed firmly on him, her heart racing with adrenaline, her mind racing to keep up with the intensity of their fight. "I'm going to claim you~"

Her face flushes red at his words, her heart racing in her chest, her mind flashing back to the thought of submission and surrender, her resolve hardening, her anger flaring up as her determination takes hold. "Keep dreaming." She growls, her voice low and fierce.

"You'll make a wonderful bride!" He yells out and laughs.

"I will never be your bride!" Frieren yells back in pure anger. She gets a hit with her staff at his chin! Frieren goes for another strike with her glowing staff, but the prince slashes his sword around. Frieren avoids the strikes. Frieren leaps off his chest and delivers a sliming staff strike to his face! "Is that all?" She giggles.

The prince growls at Frieren and swings his sword! Frieren leaps away again. The prince sends a magic slash towards her! Her heart pounds with anticipation as she sees the magic slash come flying towards her, her mind racing to find the perfect moment to dodge, to avoid the attack and keep the upper hand.

Frieren avoids it by rolling. But the magic comes back like a boomerang! She doesn't waste a moment hesitating, her feet moving fast, her mind sharp and focused as she rolls out of its path again just barely escaping its reach as it misses her by mere inches, its energy singing through the air behind her as it magic blast returns to the Demon Prince's blade.

"You almost got me there, I'll admit." Frieren says. The prince stomps the ground that sends a shockwave! She feels the shockwave rumble through the ground, the impact sending her stumbling back a few steps, her heart pounding in her chest, her mind racing with shock and surprise, her footing unsteady. The prince is right behind her! Frieren turns around quickly and ducks a sword slash! Her hair gets cut a little bit!

She uses the opening she sees, her staff pressed firmly into his armored chest, her staff glowing with magical energy, a bolt of lightning shooting out from it, crackling with power as it hits his chest, the force of the blast pushing him back, his armor scorching and smoking from the impact. "Why you!?"

The prince rushes at Frieren and slashes down! Frieren blocks it with her staff. The prince shoves with his sword and this knocks Frieren back a bit. The prince charges Frieren and slashes his sword downward. Frieren blocks it with her staff again that still glows golden. "Heh. Nice little trick there with your staff. Did Dagoth Ur teach you that~?"

She feels a pang of annoyance at his words, the implication behind them causing a wave of anger to rise within her. "Don't you dare bring him into this." She spits out, her voice sharp and angry, her grip on her staff tightening as she pushes against his sword. She can feel the heat of her emotions rising within her, the reminder of Dagoth's name making her heart ache and her stomach twist with rage. She presses her glowing staff a little harder against his sword, pushing back against him a little harder as the staff starts to glow brighter with her anger.

The mark suddenly glows red and this causes immediate pain to Frieren. It's agonizing! She can feel it spreading through her body, the mark's power spreading through her veins, filling her with agonizing pain and weakness with its red light. She falls to one knee, gasping as the pain shoots through her body, her eyes clenching in pain and agony. The pain and ache of the mark recedes with a moment, leaving her breathless and shaking, her head dizzy and her body aching.

"That was just a reminder of who you will belong after this duel~" The prince chuckles.

Frieren grits her teeth against the pain, pushing herself up onto an elbow, her eyes locking with his, her gaze defiant and angry. "I'll never belong to you, you bastard."

"Stay mad~ it turns me on." The prince licks his lips.

She feels anger rise in her chest again at his words, the mere mention of her anger being something that turns him on making her blood boil. "You're twisted." She hisses, her voice low and furious. She puts all her strength into a blow, the staff striking him hard across the face with a satisfying crack, the impact knocking him back several paces.

"Cheap shot, Frieren!" He shouts.

She meets his gaze, her eyes steady and determined, her voice cool and steady as she responds to his comment with a smirk. "Don't get all whiny because you were too slow to block."

She watches as a burn forms on his face, a flicker of satisfaction and smugness passing through her as she sees the damage she's done. "So that glowing staff isn't just for show…it cause burns when it hits…" The Demon Prince scoffs. "Dagoth is a master of Destruction spells, I can see he included this one for you…."

Her expression falters for a moment at the mention of Dagoth, a wave of regret and worry passing through her as she hears his name. "Shut up." She says, her voice sharp and cold. "I told you not to talk about him!" She can feel the heat of her emotions rising within her, the reminder of Dagoth's name making her heart ache and her stomach twist with rage. She presses her glowing staff a little harder against his sword, pushing back against him a little harder as the staff starts to glow brighter with her anger.

Her eyes narrow in determination and anger as she meets the demon's gaze, her voice low and steady as she speaks. "You think you can get past me just because you mention him?"

"What's so special about that N'Wah?"

She feels a wave of anger and irritation wash over her at his words, her eyes narrowing and her voice sharpening into an angry growl. "Don't you dare speak of him like that, you lowlife."

"He's a N'Wah. How could you love such a divine piece of crap?" The Demon Prince chuckles.

Her eyes narrow even more at his words, her anger burning hotter in her chest. "You have no idea what he is or who he is." She hisses out, gripping her staff tighter in her hands. "He is a better man than you'll ever be."

"He's pathetic compared to me!" The demon says.

Her expression darkens at his words, her heart clenching in her chest with a feeling of disgust and anger, her body tense with the effort to keep herself from lashing out. "Don't say such things." She speaks slowly, her voice shaking a little with her restraint, her knuckles white from how hard she's gripping her staff.

Dagoth speaks to Frieren with telepathy: Kick his ass, Frieren.

Her heart skips a beat as she hears Dagoth's telepathic voice in her mind, his words sending a shiver down her spine. She feels her resolve strengthening, her eyes hardening as she stares at the demon, her jaw clenching.

"Don't worry, I will." She whispers into the mental link. She feels a renewed strength well up inside of her, a fire in her gut and a new determination in her heart, fueled by Dagoth's words and her own fierce resolve.

"Make sure he really knows you belong to me, my moon and star." Dagoth says.

Her heart skips a beat at Dagoth's words, the heat of his possession making her stomach do a flip. Her eyes gleam with a fierce determination, her grip on her staff tightening as she stares at the demon in front of her. "I will." She answers, both to Dagoth and to the demon, her voice firm and sure.

"What are you planning?" The prince asked.

"You'll find out." Frieren smirks. She takes a deep breath, centering herself, her mind focusing on the power within, the strength and control that Dagoth had taught her to harness. She feels her magic crackle through her, her body trembling a little with the power coursing through her, a rush of energy and strength running through her body.

"Wait….this power…it's not from your mana….its from!" The prince shouts.

Frieren feels a flicker of satisfaction as the demon looks shocked, as if he's beginning to figure something out, a glimmer of excitement in her eyes as she sees the realization dawn across his face.

"The Heart Of Lorkhan! Impossible!" The demon Prince backs away.

She feels a surge of satisfaction and excitement at his words, her heart lifting at the realization he's coming to, the look on his face making her feel victorious "That's right." She says, her voice cool and steady. She feels a thrill run through her at her words, a feeling of satisfaction and power coursing through her veins, filling her chest with a warmth that can't be described. She feels herself lift into the air, a sensation of weightlessness washing over her as she floats, her body glowing brightly with the power coursing through her, her heart pounding with the thrill of the power.

Her eyes gleam with a fierce light as she gazes down at the demon, feeling the power crackling through her very being, her body glowing and pulsing with an unearthly light.

The demon prince holds his hand out and makes the mark on Frieren glow to cause agony to her entire body.

Frieren gasps as the demon's mark on her body suddenly glows, her body wracked with sudden pain and agony, the power coursing through her faltering a little at the unexpected attack. "Aha! I have you now!"

Frieren feels the power of the Heart of Lorkhan push back against the mark on her neck, its power fighting and wrestling against the curse that the demon placed on her. "What!? How are you resisting!?" The demon prince is shocked!

She feels a hint of satisfaction as he expresses his disbelief, a hint of smugness in her eyes as she looks at him. "Why don't you just give up, demon?"

"BECOME MY BRIDE!" He flies at Frieren! She easily smacks him with a backhand! The Demon Prince crashes to the ground

She can't help a feeling of satisfaction at the sight of him crashing to the ground, her power easily knocking him to the ground with a single hit, her heart beating fast with both excitement and triumph. She glances down at him on the ground, her heart pounding with excitement and victory, her body glowing and crackling with power of the Heart of Lorkhan.

She lands firmly on the ground in front of him, her gaze steady and calm even in spite of the rage and anger she feels burning in her chest, fueled by the power coursing through her. She speaks, her voice cool and steady. "Give up, demon."

"No!" The prince gets up.

Frieren drops her staff to the ground, a faint thud as it hits the sand, her eyes gleaming with a newfound intensity, her heart beating strongly with the rush of power and excitement. She cracks her knuckles with a firm grip, her gaze locked on the demon prince, her body tensing and ready to fight, the power burning in her chest, her very soul eager to do physical battle.

"Eat this!" The prince rushes at Frieren and goes for punch! Frieren side steps and grabs his bulky arm and slams him into the sandy ground. "Once I make you mine. I'll kill Dagoth and take the Heart Of Lorkhan for myself." He says and coughs.

She feels a wave of anger and fury rise up inside her at his words, her heart filled with a sudden surge of fury and protectiveness. Her eyes narrow, her voice low and dangerous as she speaks. "You'll do no such thing to Dagoth, and you won't touch the Heart of Lorkhan in your pathetic, twisted life."

"I'm better than Dagoth!" The prince shouts. He gets to his knees.

Her hands clench into fists at the demon's words, her heart burning with anger and fury at his arrogance, at his presumption, his words making her blood boil and her soul roil with anger. "You're better than him? Don't make me laugh." She says coldly, her expression hard and unyielding. "No matter what you think, you're not even a fraction of his equal."

Frieren can feel her mana mixing with the power of the Heart of Lorkhan, the power of the Heart making her mana stronger and more powerful than ever before, each of her attacks stronger and more intense. She begins to pouch the Prince with lightning fists! Over and over! He crashes to the ground, his face beat up.

Frieren feels a shiver of satisfaction and triumph run through her at the sight of him, beaten and broken by her blows, his face and body battered and bloody. She walks over to where the demon prince's sword lies, her heart beating rapidly with excitement and determination, her fingers curling around the hilt of the sword to lift it up. The weight and feel of the sword is unfamiliar to her, but as she grips it in her hand, she can feel the strength and the power that it possesses, almost as if it's trying to communicate with her.

The prince gets back up. "What do you even see in that man, Dagoth Ur? I'm far better than him!" The demon shouts.

Frieren paused for a moment at his words, her expression turning serious. It was clear that the mention of Dagoth Ur had struck a nerve. "What I see in Dagoth Ur is none of your concern," she retorted firmly, her voice carrying an edge of warning. However, her calm demeanor soon gave way to a slight smirk, her gaze meeting the demon prince's again. "But since you mentioned it, he is better than you. In every regard."

"After I defeat you and make you my bride? I'll kill him!" The Prince yells out. He's very angry especially since Frieren has his sword!

A spark of anger flickered within Frieren's eyes at his declaration. "You think you can defeat me? And even if you somehow achieve that," she seethed, her voice growing colder with every word. "You think I would allow you to lay a finger on Dagoth Ur?" Her grip on the sword tightened, her hand trembling slightly with suppressed fury. She was determined, her resolve unshakable. Her gaze was resolute, locked on the demon prince, as she spoke again, her tone challenging. "You can try to defeat me and force me into a marriage. You can try to threaten Dagoth Ur's life. But let me be clear," Frieren took another step forward, raising the sword at him. "It is a fight you cannot win."

Frieren's eyes glance to her staff, lying on the ground nearby. She recognized its familiar shape and weight. Without hesitation, she made an abrupt move, lunging towards it. With a swift motion, she picked it up and held it tightly in her other hand, her staff and the sword now held securely in her grasp. "Let me guess? Dagoth taught you the way of the blade?"

A faint hint of a smile tugged at the corner of Frieren's lips at the demon prince's question. She couldn't deny the truth behind it, yet she wasn't about to admit it easily. "Perhaps he did," she said, her voice tinged with a hint of reluctance, and her grip on the sword tightening slightly. "Not that it's any of your business," she added sharply, her tone holding a warning.

"Give me back my sword!" The Prince yells.

A defiant gleam sparkled in Frieren's eyes as she shook her head, her grip on both her staff and the demon prince's sword remaining firm. "Why should I?" she retorted, her voice dripping with challenge. "You didn't deserve it in the first place."

The Demon Prince is pissed! He roars in anger! Frieren chuckles, preparing herself for the demon prince's outburst. "Aww, is that anger I detect?" she taunted, her voice dripping with sarcasm. With a mock sympathetic tone, she added, "Does it bother you that much that I refuse to give you the sword back? You should accept defeat with dignity, dear prince."

"SHUT YOUR MOUTH!" He yells.

Frieren didn't flinch at his harsh words. If anything, his outburst only encouraged her to continue being defiant. "Oh, hit a nerve, did I?" she shot back, her voice laced with amused enjoyment. "I didn't think it would be this easy to get under your skin. But here you are, throwing a tantrum like a child."

"GRRRR! ENOUGH!" He roars.

Frieren let out a soft chuckle at the demon prince's frustrated growl. She was clearly enjoying this, finding delight in his growing rage. "Getting frustrated, are we?" she taunted, her voice dripping with a mix of mockery and humor. "I wonder how much more it would take to break the mighty demon prince..."

"You're enjoying this aren't you!? The great mage who has killed thousands of demons in her lifetime….is having a blast pissing me off!" The prince clenched his fist.

At his accusation, the smile on Frieren's face widened slightly.

"Of course, I'm enjoying this," she admitted truthfully. "What? Did you think I would be afraid of a demon prince like you?"

"Yes! Because unlike the Demon King? I'm far more ruthless! And handsome!" He boasts.

Frieren raised a skeptical eyebrow at the demon prince's boastful statement. "More handsome perhaps," she conceded, her tone dripping with sarcasm, "But more ruthless than the Demon King?" She chuckled softly, shaking her head. "I doubt that very much. You're merely a child throwing a tantrum."

"You know what!? I'm glad he destroyed your entire elf village and killed your parents! You deserved it!" The prince yells.

Frieren's expression hardened immediately at his words. Her eyes, once filled with mockery and defiance, now narrowed into a glare. The mentioning of her past had struck a nerve, and a wave of anger coursed through her. "You dare…" she began, her voice low and seething with rage. "You dare bring up the destruction of my village, the loss of my parents, and use it as an attack against me?!"

"You gonna cry~?" He mocks.

Frieren's eyes flared with anger at his taunting. She clenched her jaw tightly, holding back the tears that threatened to escape her eyes. "Don't you dare make fun of me, you insufferable demon prince," she growled, her voice a mixture of anger and hurt. "You think you can reduce my pain to nothing but a mockery? Do you truly have no shame?!"

"Awww~ Don't you wish Dagoth Ur was here to hold you~?" The Prince chuckles with a smirk.

His words hit a nerve, causing a flicker of vulnerability to cross Frieren's face. She desperately wanted Dagoth Ur to be here, to feel his comforting presence, to hear his soothing voice. "Silence!" she snapped, attempting to regain control of her emotions and maintain her composure. "What do you hope to accomplish by mocking my connection with Dagoth Ur?"

"Or maybe you wish you had your parents back~" The Demon Prince chuckles.

Again, his words struck a deep resonance within Frieren, evoking painful memories and desires she had buried deep within. "Stop it!" she shouted, her voice trembling with both anger and sadness. "Do you think I don't feel the ache of their loss every single day? Do you think I wouldn't give anything to have them back?"

The prince suddenly sends an energy of dark magic right to Frieren's feet! It explodes the ground and sends Frieren flying and crashing! The unexpected attack from the demon prince, utilizing dark magic, caught Frieren off guard.

Before she even had a chance to react, the explosion at her feet sent her flying through the air, crashing to the ground a short distance away, raising a cloud of dust as she landed hard. Frieren coughed and gasped for air as the dust began to settle around her, struggling to regain her breath and shake off the shock of the impact.

While Frieren was still trying to recover from the blow, the demon prince swiftly retrieved his sword from where it had fallen during during the blast.

With the weapon back in his grasp, the demon prince's confidence seemed to grow, a smirk forming on his lips as he looked down at the fallen elf. "Look at you now," he taunted, his voice dripping with superiority. "Lying there, defenseless and vulnerable. It's almost pathetic."

Frieren clenched her teeth, feeling the ache of the impact and the insult to her pride. She pushed herself up, slowly getting back to her feet, her staff and the sword still clenched tightly in her hands.

"Don't underestimate me, demon prince," she warned, her voice hoarse yet determined. She wouldn't allow herself to be defeated like this. With a determined glare, she raised her staff, prepared to resume the fight.

The demon prince, emboldened by his perceived advantage, let out a mocking laugh. "Oh, still trying to resist, are we? You're nothing but prey before a predator now. You should just surrender, and spare yourself the shame of defeat. This fight is already won."

Frieren's eyes narrowed, her lips curling into a defiant smirk. She wouldn't give in so easily to the demon prince's taunts. "You wish it was that easy," she retorted, her voice regaining its usual confident tone. "I don't plan on surrendering, not now or ever. This is far from over."

"Unfortunately for me, my mark on your neck has been removed ever since I tried to use it while you harness the Heart Of Lorkhan within your mana." He says…

A flicker of surprise crossed Frieren's face at the demon prince's comment. "You...noticed that, did you?" she asked, her tone guarded. "I suppose I shouldn't be too shocked. You did curse me with that mark, so I assume you can detect its disappearance."

"It was supposed to make my victory so easy…." His fists glow with dark magic.

Frieren couldn't help but smirk slightly, almost in mockery. "Ah, yes, your precious mark. It was intended to be your key to victory, wasn't it? To ensure your easy triumph over me. How did it feel to see it vanish, leaving you without that advantage?"

The demon prince's irritation seemed to flare at her words, yet he tried to maintain his composure. "It should have been the perfect tool for my victory..." he admitted. "Once it was in place, you should have succumbed to the curse, leaving you vulnerable and defenseless."

Frieren's smirk widened, her confidence growing with each passing moment. "Yet, here I stand, untouched by your curse," she said, her tone dripping with satisfaction. "It seems your plan was not as flawless as you thought."

"It's all Dagoth's fault! If he never gave you power from the Heart…that mark would still be on you and I would have won already and claimed you!" The prince grits his teeth.

Frieren's eyes narrowed at the mention of Dagoth Ur. Of course, she wouldn't allow him to blame her beloved for his failures."Oh, no, no. Don't try to shift the blame. Your defeat is not Dagoth Ur's fault. It's yours. You failed because you relied on a faulty advantage instead of truly testing your own strength. Without your curse, you stand no chance against me."

"No! It is his fault!" He shouts.

Frieren's expression hardened further as her patience wore thin. "That's enough," she said firmly. "Stop making excuses. Accept the fact that you were defeated because your plan failed, not because of Dagoth Ur. You're just a spoiled prince, throwing a tantrum like a child who hasn't gotten what they wanted. Grow up, prince."

"I haven't lost yet! I'm gonna make you my bride one way or another!" The Demon Prince says.

Frieren's expression remained composed, her voice steady as she retorted, unwilling to back down."You're just embarrassing yourself, demon prince. Your insistence on making me your bride, despite my clear disinterest, is only showing how desperate and weak you truly are. But by all means, feel free to continue trying. It'll only end in disappointment for you."

The prince grabs Frieren and tosses her a few feet. Frieren hits the ground hard and groans, coughing.

""Tell me. Do you wish for a family with Dagoth?" He asks, walking to her.

Frieren's heart skipped a beat. The mention of Dagoth Ur and her own hopes and dreams for the future set her on edge. With a mixture of hope and longing, she managed to respond, her voice tinged with a hint of vulnerability. "...Perhaps I do."

"Well too bad! Because I'm going to make sure you bear MY children!" The Demon Prince chuckles.

Frieren's eyes widened in shock and horror at the demon prince's declaration. His words sent a shiver down her spine, and a wave of disgust washed over her. "What…? How dare you…?!" she spluttered, her voice wavering between anger and revulsion. "I...will never bear your children!" The thought of it makes her feel sick.

The prince sends a bolt of electricity at Frieren! The demon prince's spell struck her, sending a painful jolt of electricity coursing through her body. She gasped, her muscles spasming as the current passed through her, and her body jerking uncontrollably. A cry of pain left her lips, her vision flickering, and her mind reeling from the intense shock, but despite it all, she fought to maintain her resolve and refused to give in, her voice hoarse yet fierce.

The pain from the electric attack only fueled her determination. She would not let him break her, body or soul. "This... won't… break me..." she ground out, her voice strained and ragged. Another jolt of electricity shot through her, the pain intensifying, and her body convulsed against her will. It was unbearable, a torture she had never experienced before. Tears pricked at the corners of her eyes, her resilience faltering only slightly. "Ah... no...!"

"Hmmm." The Prince hums in delight.

A third shock of electricity, more powerful and prolonged than the ones before, coursed through her body. It sent her reeling, agony overtaking every inch of her being, her body jerking and trembling violently. The fourth shock of electricity was unbearable, the agony seeping deep into her bones, leaving her body trembling and her mind reeling. She couldn't hold back the cry of pain that tore from her lips, her voice strained and ragged, desperation tinged in every syllable. "S-stop.. I can't... take this... anymore... !"

A fifth, even more powerful wave of electricity coursed through her, her body seizing, every nerve screaming in torment, her muscles spasming uncontrollably "Aagh, no... please no more…!" she pleaded, her voice broken, her resilience shattering under the onslaught of pain.

The sixth bolt of electricity, more excruciating than the ones before, struck her with relentless force. She felt her body convulse, her mind spinning in agony, her strength slowly fading. "Please..." she whimpered, her voice a broken, pained sob, and her eyes filled with desperation.

"Each bolt represents children you will have with me~" The Prince licks his lips.

Frieren's eyes widened in horror, the implications of his words sinking deep into her mind. The idea of bearing six children for someone like him was unthinkable, a fate she wouldn't wish on her worst enemy. "No, wait... you can't be serious... no, I... won't..."

As he grabbed her and sent another wave of electricity coursing through her, her body convulsed, her muscles twitching and jerking uncontrollably, pain searing through her like never before. Her mind spun, and the world around her blurred. The last of her resilience shattered, and the pain overwhelmed her, leaving her gasping and shaking, barely able to keep her consciousness.

The pain made it hard to think, hard to resist, but no matter how much it hurt, no matter how exhausted and broken she felt, deep within her, a spark of defiance still burned. She refused to yield, to surrender to his wishes. "I... I'll... never submit... to you..." Her voice was hoarse, her words whispered in pain and desperation. But they were clear, despite the torment that wracked her body.

One last bolt….

---

Frieren slowly opened her eyes, groggy and disoriented. It took her a moment to orient herself, her mind still clouded and fuzzy. The first thing she noticed was the unfamiliar surroundings, the walls and ceiling unfamiliar. It took several moments for her brain to process and realize she was being held captive in a dungeon cell.

Her eyes widened as she noticed the manacles on her wrists, a cold realization settling in her chest. Her magic was sealed, leaving her vulnerable and helpless. She tried to harness her mana, but her attempts were met with empty silence, her power locked away by the enchanted chains.

"Good morning~" The prince walks in.

Frieren's eyes snapped up as the familiar voice shattered the silence. She recognized the prince, anger flaring in her gaze as she met his eyes. "You…" she spat, her voice hoarse and filled with bitterness. She tugged on the manacles in a vain attempt to break free. The helplessness and frustration fueled her anger, and she glared daggers at him, her voice a low growl. "Let me go!"

"You lost the duel~"He chuckled. "My bride"

Frieren's eyes flashed with anger and indignation. The thought of being his bride was repulsive to her, and she refused to accept it.

"Like hell I am!" she retorted, her voice sharp with defiance. "I'll never be your bride!"

The prince zaps her! "BOW TO ME!"

The electric shock coursed through her body, pain searing through her veins. She cried out, her muscles twitching involuntarily, her body convulsing under the assault of electricity. But even as pain overwhelmed her, her resolve didn't waver. Through the blinding agony, she ground out her defiance. "No.. no more... I won't... bow...!"

ZAP!

The shock of electricity hit her again, the pain even more intense than before. Her body jerked and convulsed, her muscles twitching and trembling with the force of the shock. But still, her will stayed strong. Even as pain coursed through her, filling every nerve, she refused to give in, refused to submit. "Stop it!"

The relentless shocks continued, each one more painful than the last. The electricity coursed through her body, sending waves of pain and agony coursing through her. She gasped and cried out with each jolt, her body twitching and spasming uncontrollably. But in spite of the immense pain, her resolve held fast. She refused to bow, refused to be broken, even as pain threatened to overwhelm her. "Stop... please…"

The shocks kept coming, the electricity coursing through her body in unrelenting waves of agony. "Please... no more... I can't... take this...!" she gasped, her voice breaking with the intensity of the pain. She couldn't... she couldn't take this... the pain it... it was too much... "Please... no more... I'll... I'll do anything... just...stop it! Please... stop it... I can't... take this...!"

The Prince stops. Frieren collapses onto the cold stone floor, gasping for air, every inch of her body aching from the agony. Her muscles were weak and trembling, the aftershocks of the electricity still coursing through her. Her mind swam with exhaustion, the ordeal having pushed her beyond her limits. The silence that followed was cold and oppressive, the only sound the soft gasping of her labored breaths. She lay there, shivering and exhausted, the memory of the pain still fresh in her mind. She was vulnerable, her power still sealed, her body and spirit broken.

The prince kisses Frieren and then leaves the room. However….there was one thing the Prince didn't know…Frieren can still telepathically talk to Dagoth, since it wasn't a magic spell… Her heart lifted as the realization hit her. She still had a connection with Dagoth, a link that the prince wasn't aware of, a way to keep hope alive despite her captivity...

"Dagoth? Can you hear me?" Frieren speaks in her mind…

The revelation hit her, and her heart sank with disappointment. Dagoth was asleep, and there was no way to reach him until he woke up. The realization was like a knife to the heart, her hopes sank in an instant.

Despair seeped into her chest, her mind racing with futile thoughts. She was desperate, trapped in this dark cell with no way to escape, no way to call for help.. "Please... let him hear me... please...!"

"Oh and by the way. This barrier slows down time outside of it, or rather speeds it up in here~" Said the Demon Prince.

The implications of what he said were terrifying. If he spoke truthfully, time outside the barrier would progress slower than within. Days, weeks, months could pass inside the barrier, while only moments passed outside it..

"It's still 1 AM out in the continent. Which means most of everyone is sleeping~ including your precious Dagoth." He says.

Despair flooded her heart, her mind racing with the implications. Dagoth was asleep, unaware of her predicament, and time was passing faster within the barrier... she was trapped in a nightmare, with no way out and no way to reach anyone... "Safe to say you'll be here for a few months before they wake up for the morning~"

Frieren's heart ached as she realized the true extent of her isolation. Months... it would be months before anyone even thought to look for her. She was trapped, completely and utterly at the mercy of the demon prince, with every passing moment making the likelihood of rescue less and less...

"Now? Bow to me." He growls.

"I…..won't….you bastard…." Frieren says weakly.

The electric shocks kept coming, the pain growing more and more intense, consuming her, breaking her spirit. She cried out, her mind frayed with agony, her body trembling. "Please... I can't... I can't take this... I... I... I yield..." she sobbed raggedly, her resistance crumbling under the relentless assault of pain. Her body slumped, her mind and spirit broken. She had yielded, surrendered to the demon prince's will, her resolve shattered in the face of his cruelty. She was defeated, her strength gone.

"You're in so much pain aren't you~?" The prince chuckles in delight.

She was a mess, broken and defeated. The pain had reduced her to a shell of herself, her spirit shattered. She couldn't even stand, could barely form the words to speak, her body and soul shattered by the torture she had endured...

"You will be my bride? Bear 6 children with me? Become my princess?" The Prince smirks.

His words pierced her broken heart, a reminder of her fate, a reminder of the price she had to pay for her defeat. She swallowed hard, her eyes wide with despair. "Yes... I'll be your bride... I'll bear your children... I'll be your princess..."

"You no longer love Dagoth Ur?" He smirks even bigger.

"No…I don't." Frieren says, her heart broken and her mouth tasting like poison from those words she just said.

"What will you do if you see him again~?" The prince chuckles.

Her heart ached, the thought of seeing him again a stabbing reminder of her loss. She swallowed hard, her voice trembling, her gaze dull with defeat. "I... I'll..." she began, her words catching in her throat. She hesitated, her mind racing with conflicting emotions. "I'll... do what you command me..."

"Good girl. Because I order you to kill him." He laughs.

Her eyes widened in disbelief, the words hitting her like a punch to the chest. She shook her head, her voice trembling with denial, her heart aching with the thought of harming him. "No... I... I can't... I can't kill him..."

She protested, her heart and soul screaming against the command, the thought of harming him unbearable. She felt the weight of her defeat, the realization that she was nothing but a tool now, a weapon wielded by the demon prince to destroy the one she loved.

The demon prince gives her a dagger. A special one. The dark magic dagger felt heavy in her hand, the blade cold to the touch. She looked down at it, her heart heavy with grief and despair. "I don't want to do this..."

"You have no choice!" He yells out and zaps Frieren again.

The shock of electricity coursed through her body, pain piercing her like a spear, her body trembling, her spirit breaking further. "Ah... no... please... don't..." Her body is a trembling, broken mess, her pale skin ravaged with burns, the flesh red and raw. The repeated shocks had left a mark on her, physical scars to match the emotional scars.

The prince senses that Frieren is hungry and dehydrated. The prince simply looked down at her, his eyes glinting with cruel satisfaction at her submission and defeat. He laughed, a cruel sound that filled her ears.

"You want food and water, do you~?"

Frieren felt her stomach growl, the hunger and thirst a stark reminder of her frailty, her body weak and vulnerable. She swallowed hard, her voice almost a whisper as she looked up at him, her eyes pleading and obedient. "Yes..." she croaked, her heart heavy with despair. "Please..."

After a long while, finally, he spoke, his voice cold and cruel.

"First…tell me you hate Dagoth Ur…..that you'll kill him with that dagger~"

Her eyes widened, her heart aching in her chest, as his command sunk in. She swallowed hard, her voice trembling and broken. "I hate... hate Dagoth Ur... with all my heart..." she rasped, the words tearing at her heart, her mind numb with grief and despair. She felt the words catch in her throat, the weight of her hatred and betrayal pulling at her heartstrings, her body trembling from the pain of the confession...

"Say it louder~" The prince says.

Her voice came out harsher this time, the confession like a bitter acid burning in her throat, leaving her soul raw and bruised. "I hate Dagoth Ur! With all my heart, I hate him!" But deep in her heart, the truth lay buried, the realization that her love for Dagoth Ur was still strong, still burning bright. Her confession of hatred was a lie, a bitter deception forced upon her by the prince's cruelty. The Demon Prince leaves to get Frieren her food and water.

She sobbed, her tears flowing down her cheeks in a steady stream, her heart aching with grief and loss. She felt so alone, so isolated and trapped, her body and spirit broken by the prince's cruelty. She yearned for Dagoth Ur, longed for his touch, his reassurance, his love. "Dagoth... please find me... please... save me..." she begged through her tears, her voice breaking with desperation.

---

*3 Months Later*

Three months had passed, and Frieren felt like she was losing her mind, trapped in this dark cell with no escape, no respite from the never-ending torture of the prince's cruelty. She was a shell of her former self, her spirit broken, her body weak and vulnerable. "Good morning!" The demon prince greets.

The prince's cheerful greeting cut through her despair, her heart aching with resentment. She looked up at him, her eyes cold and filled with hatred and bitterness, the spark of defiance still alive in them. "What... do you want..."

"Our wedding….tonight." He says.

Her eyes widened, a mixture of shock and dread filling her heart. She stared at him, speechless for a moment, the realization sinking in. "Tonight...?" she repeated, her voice trembling with fear and despair.

"Yes." The prince summons an old ragged out wedding dress.

"I'm…..going to wear that?" Frieren says.

"Yes. You will." The prince chuckles.

The prince's words were like chains, binding her to a fate she didn't want. She looked at the dress with resignation, her heart heavy with despair. "I... I will... obey..." The prince left, and she was alone again. She looked down at the dress, a mocking image of the wedding she had dreamed of, a reminder of the future she had lost. She picked it up, her hands trembling, her heart heavy with grief, her fate sealed.

Tears welled up in her eyes, her heart aching with despair and pain. She closed her eyes, reaching desperately with her mind... but it was silent, the silence echoing in her mind and soul, the barrier preventing her from reaching Dagoth's mind. The realization was like a knife to her heart, a reminder of her helplessness, of her isolation. She swallowed hard, the reality of her situation sinking in, her heart heavy with grief and despair. "Dagoth... please... hear me... please... please... hear me..." Her mind reached out, but met only silence, the barrier shutting her out from the world, isolating her from any possible help, any possible escape. She swallowed hard, her heart heavy with despair, the realization sinking in. She was trapped, completely and utterly trapped, with no hope of escape...

The prince pokes his head into the room. "Oh! Remember….you will kill Dagoth Ur with that magic dagger I gave you~" The prince's reminder felt like a curse, a bitter confirmation of her fate, her body trembling as the weight of his words sink in.

"Yes... I... I will..." she whispered, the words like poison on her tongue, tears stinging in her eyes.

"I'm certain he will be here, looking for you during our wedding. Perfect~" The prince chuckles.

"Yes... perfect..." Frieren whispered, her voice hollow, her spirit broken.

Chapter 43: Wedding

The Elite Elves

The Wedding Fight!

---

Frieren POV: 

I sigh and walk down the aisle towards the altar where the prince is waiting for me, trying not to think too much about this whole situation. I have to make sure to keep my composure, but it's hard not to feel overwhelmed by the situation. But I need to stay focus, Dagoth is coming. Once in front of Prince, I stop. I force myself to look him in the eyes, even though it disgusts me.

"My bride." The prince smirks at me.

I struggle to keep my composure, and my voice trembles slightly as I reply, forcing myself to be obedient to avoid any potential trouble. "Y-yes, I will be a good bride." The ceremony continues, and I listen to the priest recite the traditional words, my mind still somewhere else. I don't care about the priest or the prince, I only want one thing, to be able to see Dagoth again...

Once the priest tells the Prince he pronounces us 'husband and wife', I take a deep breath, feeling a wave of disgust pass through me. The kiss.

I can't hide my disgust anymore when the priest announces that I have to kiss my 'husband'. It's a sickening thought, his lips against mine...but I know I can't refuse. So I close my eyes and mentally prepare myself before leaning toward the prince, forcing myself to touch his lips with mine.

The kiss is interrupted by Dagoth Ur bursting through the chapel doors! I gasp. My eyes widen, surprised and relieved to see Dagoth burst through the chapel doors. Finally, he's here! I watch as Dagoth advances towards us, his gaze fixed on me. All I want is to run into his arms and forget about everything right now, but I have to keep my composure and stay by the prince's side. "D-Dagoth..."

"She lost our duel! She's agreed to the terms to be my bride if she lost!" The Prince shouts.

A mix of anger and fear fills me as I hear the prince's words. I know that he is right, I lost the duel and I had to face the consequences... But I never agreed to marry him, he forced me...! "Dagoth, it's not true! I didn't agree to this!"

"I know, my moon and star." I feel a wave of emotion hearing Dagoth use my nickname. He knows, he understands... He is still standing there, ready to fight for me, my divine god.

My eyes widen in horror as the prince hands me a dagger. He wants me to kill Dagoth... He's treating me like a puppet, trying to put me in a terrible situation. I grip the dagger tightly, my hands shaking. "I can't do this!" I look at Dagoth, his eyes meeting mine. I can't bear the idea of killing him, he's everything to me. How the prince could think that I would be able to kill my dearest person...!

The sudden shock of magic courses through my body, causing me to cry out in pain. The prince is showing no mercy, treating me like a doll he can manipulate. The electricity sends waves of agony throughtout my body, leaving me gasping for breath, unable to even speak! My body trembles from the agony, I never felt so powerless and vulnerable. The prince continues to shock me mercilessly, as if enjoying watching me suffer...

The pain is excruciating, my body feels like it's on fire, but I can't give up. I must resist, however I can. Despite the prince's grip and the electricity that continues to course through me, I force myself to speak, my voice strained with agony.

"P-please... Stop this..." The prince simply ignores my plea, continuing his assault. The electricity keeps coursing through my body, sending waves of unbearable agony. My body convulses in pain, and I feel my consciousness begin to waver. I feel my strength fading, and I fear I might not be able to hold out much longer..

Suddenly, a wave of relief washes over me as Dagoth manages to bring down the prince. I can't see what happened, since my body is still trembling in agony, the electricity still coursing through me, making it difficult to move. However, knowing that Dagoth is here, that he has come to save me, gives me a surge of hope, and I force myself to stay conscious. I watch the battle between Dagoth and the prince from the ground, unable to intervene or help. All I can do is watch, my heart clenching with each blow exchanged between them. I want to be strong enough to fight, to protect Dagoth and defend what I cherish, but in my current state, I'm nothing but a burden to him..

"Frieren! Kill Dagoth now!" The prince says to me.

The prince's voice rings in my ears, ordering me to kill Dagoth. I flinch at his words, a mixture of anger and horror coursing through my veins. How can he ask me to do such a thing? Dagoth is everything, I could never...!

My hands clench the dagger tightly, torn between the prince's words and my own feelings. But deep down I know, I know I can't do what he's asking. I can't kill Dagoth...

"Frieren! You are my bride now! You no longer belong to Dagoth!" The prince yells out.

The prince's words echo in my mind, claiming me as his possession. He's right, I'm trapped, forced to be his bride. I no longer have the freedom to follow my own desires, my own feelings... How I longed for Dagoth's embrace...! Dagoth throws the prince through the alter. He crashes through it and groans. With a great effort, I force my exhausted body to get up. Despite my weakened state, I can't let this opportunity slip away. The prince is vulnerable, and I know I have to use this chance while I can...

I grip the dagger tightly, determination burning in my eyes. This is it, I can't let the prince have his way. I'm going to defy his orders, and I'm going to end this nightmare.

"How dare you treat her like some prize for 3 months!" Dagoth punches the prince in the face. I watch as Dagoth's fist connects with the prince's face, a mix of relief and anger welling up inside me. Dagoth's words ring with possessiveness and protectiveness...hearing them only makes my heart ache and yearn to be with him, to be freed from this nightmare.

Despite my weakened condition, I take a few unsteady steps forward, my heart burning with determination. I need to reach Dagoth, to be with him, but the pain and exhaustion from the prince's torture are making it difficult to stay conscious, let alone walk.

I watch with horror as the prince sends Dagoth flying across the room, slammed into a pillar. The impact is violent, and Dagoth falls to the ground, the force of the blow leaving him dazed and vulnerable.

The prince's arms envelop me tightly, possessively, as he holds me against him. I can feel the prince's body against mine, his grip too strong for me to break out of. My exhaustion leaves me helpless, and I realize there's something strangely intimate about his embrace, despite the fact that I detest him.

"Now, my love. Let's finish our wedding." He pucker ups his lips. My eyes are closed, my body rigid with revulsion as the prince's lips press against mine. The kiss is unwanted, forced, and I feel a shiver of disgust run through me. But I can't do anything to stop it, unable to fight the prince's grip and the unwanted intimacy. As the prince releases me from the kiss, I look down at my hand, my heart skipping a beat. There's something on my finger, a dark ring that wasn't there before. My mind races, trying to understand what this means.

"Oh? And that silver ring you have to represent your relationship with Dagoth? It's mine now." He takes my silver ring off! The words from the prince only add to my anguish, the realization that he's taking away a symbol of my relationship with Dagoth is too much to bear. I can feel anger and helplessness building inside me, knowing that I can no longer deny the princes claim, trapped in a situation I never wanted.

He destroys the ring! Right infront of me! The sight fills me with horror as the prince destroys the silver ring, the one representation of my bond with Dagoth destroyed before my eyes. My mind goes numb from the cruel action, feeling a part of me torn apart. Tears begin to well up, but I force myself to hold them back. I can't show him my weakness, can't give him the satisfaction of seeing that he's broken my heart. I press my lips together, forcing back the ache that wells up, trying to remain strong despite the turmoil within me.

"I love you, Frieren~ hehehehe~" the prince chuckles.

His words ring in my ears like poison. I hate the way he says them, the way he treats me like his possession, how he's trying to make me his bride. "L-Let go of me..." I whisper, my voice trembling with anger despite the fatigue and exhaustion that make it difficult for me to speak.

"You're my wife now~ and you will kill Dagoth. Right now." he says to me.

The prince's words feels like a command, a demand for obedience. My heart aches at the thought, but I'm too weak to resist. "No... Please... I can't-"

The sudden electricity coursing through my body cuts me off, a gasp of pain escaping my lips. My body trembles from the shock, and I struggle to remain standing despite the weakness in my legs. The prince releases another zap of electricity into me, and I cry out in pain, my body convulsing from the shock. Tears leak from my eyes despite my struggle to hold them back. My body is already weak and exhausted, the added pain making me feel even more vulnerable and helpless.

"You kill him right now. Go get the dagger! It's next to the alter." The prince says. My body is trembling, my mind filled with conflicting emotions as the prince demands I take up the dagger and kill Dagoth. The thought that he wants me to end someone I care about only deepens my despair, but I'm too weak to resist.

I force myself to take a few unsteady steps forward toward the altar where the dagger is, my entire being shaking from a mix of exhaustion, pain, and the weight of the situation. The prince's command weighs heavily on me, and even though my heart screams for me to resist, I can't.

Suddenly, I watch as the prince sends a bolt of electricity directly towards Dagoth. My heart lurches in my chest, pained at the sight of Dagoth being hurt. I feel a sudden surge of dark magic surge through me, emanating from the dark ring on my finger. The foreign magic washes over me, filling me with a sinister energy that feels cold and dark. I feel my body trembling from the sensation, the dark energy coursing through me and making my heart ache. With the dark ring, the prince has even more control over me, making me his pawn and forcing me to follow his orders.

Even as the dark energy suffuses me, I find myself obeying the prince's commands, my arm moving as though it belongs to someone else... I reach out, my hand closing around the hilt of the dagger, its cold surface sending a chill down my spine. The prince's dark influence over me is undeniable, guiding me to pick up the dagger he has instructed me to use. I want to resist, to fight against this power, but I'm too weak, too powerless to even attempt it.

Dagoth punches the prince! Dagoth gets a zap that knocks him down. Dagoth is hurt as he looks at me. "My moon and star…." Dagoth coughs.

My heart breaks hearing him use the nickname he gave me. He's hurt, and all I want to do is be by his side, to support him like I always have... but the dark magic keeps me helpless, keeping me from helping or even comforting him in his time of need. I feel tears welling up in my eyes, unable to stop them as I watch from afar, my heart aching with grief and pain. I want to go to him, to tell him that I still love him.

As I approach Dagoth, our gaze locks. His eyes hold me, piercing into my soul. My heart aches, wanting to reach out, to say anything, to show him that I don't want this. But the dark magic won't let me. It holds me back, making it impossible for me to speak up, to take control. All I can do is stare back into his eyes, helpless in my submission.

I feel my heart shattering, knowing that he's probably wondering why I'm doing this, why I'm about to attack him.

I'm suddenly shocked as I hear a crashing sound, my attention torn from Dagoth as I look up to see a High Elf crash into the chapel ceiling, the force kicking up dust and making my heart race. I can't make out her features from the debris.

My eyes widen as my gaze meets Cayna, the High Elf who is my best friend and second-in-command. I'm caught entirely by surprise, and my heart races in shock and joy at seeing her.

I feel the dark ring on my finger glow with the dark magic, controlling me, forcing me to obey the prince's commands. My entire being screams in protest as I lift the dark dagger high into the air, the prince's control complete, making me follow his command despite my will.

"No... This isn't who you are, Frieren!" I hear Cayna. She tackles me down and this causes the dagger to go flying out my hands.

Cayna grabs my hand and attempts to remove the dark ring from my finger. But the darkness makes me grab her neck and choke her. "Frieren…..let go."

I hear her voice, hoarse from the grip on her throat, and my heart aches to hear the pain in her words. But the dark magic won't let me release her, it's controlling me, making me grip her tighter. Terror fills me, knowing that I'm hurting her and yet unable to stop myself. I want to cry out, to beg for help, but the dark magic keeps me silent, holding me prisoner in my own body. Tears leak from my eyes, my heart breaking as I'm forced to choke my best friend against my will, unable to break free from the dark magic's hold.

The prince grabs Cayna and stabs her! I watch in horror as Cayna is suddenly stabbed and thrown away, her cries of pain cutting through the air. My heart sinks at the sight of her being hurt, my guilt and shame intensifying as I helplessly watch.

Dagoth gets close to me, he's injured…. My eyes widen as Dagoth hands me a dagger infused with his magic, the Heart Dagger. The weight of it feels heavy in my hand, the magic within it a stark contrast to the dark ring on my finger. "Take it, my moon and star….end the prince." Dagoth kisses me.

The sudden kiss sends a wave of warmth through me, a brief moment of tenderness in the midst of chaos. My heart flutters, even in the face of such a dark situation, Dagoth is able to reach me, to remind me of what we have together. I hold the Heart Dagger tightly, feeling its power and the magic within it. I steady myself, taking a deep breath as I summon my inner resolve.

As I concentrate, I hear the prince's voice, mocking and cruel, followed by the sound of pain from Cayna. My eyes narrow, and my resolve hardens. My friend, my ally, she's being hurt, and I won't let the prince have his way any longer.

My heart leaps as I feel the magical binds on my mana and magic break off suddenly. The full force of it returns to me, filling me with power. The Heart Dagger, infused with Dagoth's magic, has broken the prince's dark bonds on me, releasing me from his control.

"Frieren! Let's end this now! You killed Dagoth I see. Good girl~" He headpats me. The prince's voice grates on my ears, his condescension and mockery making my blood boil. But I'm no longer under his control, and I won't stand for his insolence anymore. As I grip the Heart Dagger, the magic within it seems to pulse, like it understands my turmoil, my heartache, and my resolve. "Don't hesitate."

I step between Cayna and the Demon Prince…

"Do it!" The prince says to me.

"No." I say to him. My body surges forward, every last bit of strength and determination I have fueling the move as I stab the Heart Dagger into the prince's heart! My breathing heavy, my heart racing, I watch as the prince collapses to the ground.

"How could you…." He says and turns to dust. The entire ordeal comes to me in a wave of pain, exhaustion and weakness. Before I could collapse, Dagoth catches me. I lean against him, my body trembling and exhausted, my strength completely drained after the ordeal.

"I'm proud of you, my moon and star…." Dagoth says. Dagoth's voice breaks through my weary daze, his words filling my ears. I can hear the pride in his tone, the reassurance he wants to give me. Tears well up in my eyes, not from sadness, but from the overwhelming feelings I have right now. I can't even find the words to respond. Dagoth carries both me and Cayna.

Time to go home….

Chapter 44: The Magic Flower

Summary:

LONG CHAPTER

Elf Meeting chapter posted (Ch 40!) was forgotten.

The Elite Elves

---

A Few Months Later…

Frieren no longer felt the cold weight of despair and grief that had haunted her, no longer felt the chilling chains of grief binding her to pain

Dagoth holds her close as they sit on the couch of their shared Cabin Home near Red Mountain. She leaned into his embrace, feeling warm and safe in his arms, his touch like a gentle, comforting reminder of the love that they shared. The soft feel of his embrace, the warmth of his touch, the sound of his breath in her ear, it all made her heart skip a beat, the simple pleasure of being with him, being held by him, enough to make her chest ache with a sweet ache of affection.

"You should go see Cayna. See how she's doing. She was injured badly against the Demon Prince." Dagoth says.

Frieren nodded slowly, her eyes still closed, breathing in the smell of him, the warmth of him. "I will," she murmured softly, her voice quiet and soft, a gentle, loving warmth to her voice. "I'll be back soon." Frieren says and goes to the kitchen to get a cake slice for Cayna. She packs it up in a small box and heads out the home.

She gets to Cayna's cottage in the night, cold breeze as winter began. Cayna opens the door, wrapped in bandages. "Cayna!" Frieren exclaimed, her voice soft with concern, her heart jumping at the sight of Cayna standing before her, her eyes wide with worry at the sight of her friend covered in bandages.

"I managed to aggravate my injuries by fighting wolves in the forest….." Cayna says.

"You were attacked by wolves!?" Frieren exclaimed, her voice filled with worry and shock, her heart aching at the thought of her friend being attacked, the thought of her being in pain, the thought of her getting hurt.

"I know. I was stupid. How can I be your second in command when I'm so hurt." Cayna winces upon sitting down.

"No…" Frieren protested, shaking her head. "You're not stupid! If anything I was stupid for not being there for you! You shouldn't have been out fighting wolves in this condition!"

"Your injuries seem to be healed up….lucky you I guess." A hint of jealousy is in her voice.

Frieren winced at the tone in Cayna's voice, feeling a pang of guilt at the sound of the jealousy in her friend's voice, her guilt increasing at the thought that she had recovered far faster than Cayna, that she had been so lucky, when Cayna had suffered so much. Frieren sees multiple cakes on the counter.

"Those cakes? Marcille and Emilia came by earlier today. They gave me those. I see you got a box too, cake also?" Cayna looks at Frieren.

"Oh, yes, I did, actually." Frieren said, forcing a lighthearted tone into her voice, the sight of the cakes reminding her of the real reason she had come, the thought of the cakes filling her with an aching hope of a happy distraction... a small moment of comfort for Cayna.

Cayna's cracked ribs, stab wound and sore bruised body flares up. Frieren saw the flare up of pain in her friend's eyes, the way her body seemed to tense and seize, the feeling of pain clear in her every movement, her face twisting with pain. "Cayna!" Frieren exclaimed, the sight of the pain in her friend's expression, the sight of her coughing up blood, the sight of her pain overwhelming her with guilt and worry, her heart skipping a beat at the sight of her friend suffering.

She reached out to her, taking her hand, trying to reassure her with her touch, trying to calm the pain and discomfort that seemed to overwhelm her friend, her heart aching at the sight of her coughing up blood.

"Dammit all!" She yells out!

"Cayna, you shouldn't get so worked up… please, just try to rest." Frieren murmured, her voice soft and pleading, her heart racing with worry and guilt at the sound of her friend cursing, at the sight of her pushing herself through the pain.

"I have been! For 3 long months after the Demon Prince was defeated….but I haven't gotten better….worse only." Cayna pants.

"Your body needs time to recover. It can't be rushed. Please, just rest and let yourself heal." Frieren pleaded, gently squeezing her friend's hand, trying to convince her to stay still, to not push herself, to let herself recover.

"I can't use my healing magic….it doesn't work…." Cayna tells Frieren.

"You can't use your healing magic…?" Frieren repeated, her eyes widening in surprise, her heart skipping a beat at the sound of the news, the thought of her friend being unable to heal herself, of being injured and in pain for three long months, filled her with guilt and worry.

"I don't know!" Cayna yells and coughs more.

"Cayna, please, you should rest… you're only hurting yourself by getting so worked up! You'll never recover if you keep pushing yourself like this!" Frieren insisted, her voice still soft but filled with a note of pleading desperation, her heart aching with worry and fear for her friend's health.

"I rested and nothing. I took teas. Nothing. Potions that Emilia brought for me, nothing! Not even Zelda's healing spells worked…" Cayna says. "Nothing works!"

"Why haven't... the potions, and the magic… nothing has worked?" she murmured, squeezing her friend's hand reflexively, a mixture of shock and worry in her voice, unable to believe what she was hearing, the sound of her friend's words filling her with a deep, aching concern.

"I DONT KNOW!" She yells and groans more, falling over.

"Cayna, please, stop yelling!" Frieren pleaded, feeling a pang of guilt at her friend falling over, the sound of her groans of pain tearing at her heart, her hands desperately reaching out to help her friend back up.

"Cayna, stop!" Frieren protested, flinching at the sight of her friend punching the floor, the sound of her fist connecting with the floor filling her with worry and horror… she had to get her, to calm her down somehow. Cayna pukes blood suddenly.

"Cayna!" Frieren exclaimed, feeling a pang of fear and horror as her friend puked blood, the sight sending a shiver down her spine and filling her with panic... She had to do something, anything to help her!

The next morning, Frieren has put Cayna in her bed, a wet cloth over head. Frieren wiped the cloth over Cayna's forehead, the cloth cool against her overheated skin, the sound of her friend's steady breathing a measure of comfort in the quiet morning air. She had stayed awake all night, watching over Cayna in her pain filled sleep, the night a long, quiet vigil, her worry and guilt refusing to allow her any rest.

Frieren sat beside her bed, her eyes on her friend's face, watching for any sign of change, her heart aching with worry and concern for her friend's health..

Frieren decides to telepathy call Dagoth, maybe his magic can help. Frieren closed her eyes and focused her mind, reaching out telepathically for Dagoth, her thoughts reaching out to his mind, hoping to get his attention, hoping he would answer.

He answers, "Good morning, my moon and star."

She smiled at the sound of his voice in her mind, the feeling of comfort washing over her body as the words passed through her mind like a warm breeze... Even just thinking about him could make her heart skip a beat...

"Good morning, Dagoth," she responded, her thoughts carrying a gentle warmth to them, her heart filled with affection as they spoke.

"Why didn't you come home last night?" Dagoth asked, wondering why Frieren didn't come back after her visit to Cayna's.

"Please don't worry," Frieren replied, her thoughts filled with guilt and worry. "Cayna was more badly injured than I thought. She's been in such agony for three whole months... I feel guilty that I never noticed. I stayed the night helping her, but still… she's in so much pain she can hardly move..."

"She should be healed up by now…." Dagoth is puzzled by this information.

"I know… but nothing is working. The potions, the healing magic… it's all failing," Frieren continued, her guilt and worry evident in her thoughts, her heart aching for her friend and second in command.

"Check her stab wound to her lower back…." Dagoth tells her.

"What? Her stab wound…?" Frieren is puzzled but willing to try whatever Dagoth suggested. She turned and gently lifted up the covers of the bed, uncovering Cayna's legs, revealing her lower back. The bandages are stained with dry blood, Cayna hasn't changed her bandages for new ones.

Frieren's heart skipped a beat at the sight of the bloody bandages, the realization slowly sinking in as she stared at the back of Cayna… she had never changed the bandages. For three whole months. Frieren hesitated, feeling a pang of guilt at the thought of causing Cayna more pain, then gently, as gently as possible, peeled the bandages away from Cayna's lower back.

She winced as the last of the bandage came away, her heart racing with worry… how had Cayna neglected the pain of her injuries so carelessly? Surely even the slightest movement should have caused her a great deal of discomfort. Frieren felt her body stiffen in horror at the sight of the infection, at the dark magic that surrounded it… a curse… no wonder nothing was working. A curse like that, it would make it nearly impossible for anything to heal the wound.

"See anything?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren winced at the question, her eyes still focused on the wound, the signs of infection and dark magic making her shiver "A curse. I can see the dark magic surrounding the wound." She could still feel her heart racing. It must have been painful for months, the deep wound, the infection, the dark curse making it unable to heal. How had Cayna endured all that for so long without saying anything?

"It is infected?" Dagoth asked.

"Yes, badly infected. I can see the inflammation, the redness, it looks like it's been infected for months… no wonder nothing has worked. How did she manage to hide something like this?"

Frieren looked up in surprise as she heard a noise behind her, turning to see Dagoth appear in the room with a soft glow, a slight look of worry and concern on his face. "Let's take her to a healer." Frieren nodded, quickly getting to her feet, her eyes on Cayna as Dagoth carefully lifted her into his arms, gently cradling her to his chest. She followed close behind, worry and guilt filling her mind.

They made their way through the streets of the village, Cayna cradled in Dagoth's arms, Frieren walking closely behind the two of them, her eyes on Cayna… the curse was bad, the symptoms of infection bad, but surely a healer would be able to break the spell… wouldn't they…?

They reached the healer hut without much difficulty, Dagoth carrying her into the small clinic as Frieren followed close behind him, the smell of herbs and antiseptics greeting them as they entered the small room, the sounds of several healers bustling around as they worked.

Dagoth carried Cayna to one of the free beds, placing her down onto the bed as Frieren stood nearby, her eyes on Cayna's form, worry and guilt still filling her mind, her heart aching with helpless hope. Cayna groans in pain.

"Cayna…" Frieren whispered and gently took hold of Cayna's hand, squeezing her fingers gently, her heart aching with guilt at the sound of her friend's pained groan. The healer arrives, a human male in his mid thirties.

A few hours later…

Frieren looked up as the healer approached them, the look on his face causing her heart to skip a beat, a feeling of foreboding dread filling her heart at the sight of his worryingly serious expression. "We have tried everything…" the healer murmured, the soft sound of his words somehow cold and blunt in Frieren's ears, the small amount of hope she had been carrying shattering at his words, the words hitting her heart like a knife... What…? "We tried our strongest healing and cleansing spells, but the curse was far stronger than we thought… We can't remove the curse, I'm sorry…" he continued, his voice soft and apologetic, a look of deep regret on his face... it was impossible? No…

"Perhaps look to the Mages Guild for some answers." The healer said.

"We'll take her there next… perhaps they can do something," Frieren murmured, nodding slowly as the healer's suggestion gave her new hope, the possibility of there being something, anything for her friend sending a small spark of hope into her heart.

Later that day, Frieren gets a mission. To find a rare magic flower that can heal anything. She takes it with Dagoth. Frieren sets out on the mission with Dagoth, having been tasked with finding and collecting a rare flower that grows deep in the forest, a magic flower reputed to be able to heal anything. "Cayna will be ok."

"Dagoth…" Frieren murmured, her voice soft and uncertain, worry still filling her heart, her guilt still gnawing away at her soul. "I hope you're right…"

At night, the two are in tent together. Frieren is cold. She huddled closer to Dagoth, the chill of the nighttime air cold against her skin, her teeth chattering as she sought warmth, craving his body heat. Dagoth smiled at her and wrapped an arm around her, pulling her closer to him, embracing her in a tight, warm hug, his larger form providing her with a welcome shield from the cold night air.

Frieren huddled even closer to Dagoth, shivering as the cold air seemed to grow colder, her teeth chattering as the chill air made her shiver. Dagoth frowned at the sight of her shivering, feeling bad to see her shivering in the cold, and pulled her closer to him, wrapping his large, warm body around her, holding her tightly as he tried to keep her warm… she was so small, so delicate.

Dagoth casts a barrier spell around the ten to block out the cold wind. Frieren felt the air grow warmer as Dagoth cast the spell, the cold wind seeming to die away as the magic barrier surrounded the tent, protecting them from the chilling cold air.

"How's that?" Dagoth asked.

"Much better…"Frieren murmured, a small, grateful smile appearing on her face as she spoke, her heart feeling a warm flutter at the sensation of his arms around her, the warmth of his body seeping into her own, her shivers fading as she relaxed in his embrace. Dagoth smiled back down at her, feeling satisfied that he had managed to help her as he held her close, wrapping her in a warm, protective hug… she felt so fragile, so delicate when she was in his arms… like he could break her in half with a simple squeeze… but he wouldn't. She was precious to him, so so precious.

Dagoth soon fell asleep and his snores are light. Frieren listened to Dagoth as he slept, his soft snoring comforting in the silence of the night. She felt safe in his arms, warm and treasured as he held her against his body, the feeling of his arms wrapped around her more comforting than any blanket she had ever known. It didn't help that he was so warm too, his body releasing more than enough heat to warm up her cold body, the feeling of his body so warm and comfortable as she huddled against him… it made her feel sleepy too, the feeling of his arms around her… the sound of his breathing… like she could just slip into unconsciousness with him right now.

The next morning.

Frieren slept peacefully till a delicious smell of food being cooked filled the air, the smell of cooking waking her up, her body stretching as she slowly roused from her restful slumber, her eyes slowly opening as she glanced towards the source of the smell… Dagoth was sitting nearby the campfire, a pot over the fire, cooking something that smelled amazing.

She rubbed a hand against her eyes and slowly sat upright, a small sleepy groan escaping her as she stretched and yawned, a small smile appearing on her face as she watched Dagoth… he was such a good cook, he was good at basically everything, except maybe being good at letting her worry about him.

"Good morning sleepyhead." Dagoth greets her.

"Morning…" Frieren murmured, a sheepish smile on her face as she greeted him back, a light blush appearing on her cheeks at the casual nickname, her heart skipping a little at the sound of his voice greeting her for the morning.

"Here. I made us some Guar Eggs with cheese." Dagoth gives her a plate.

"Thanks,"Frieren murmured, another grateful, sleepy smile appearing on her face as she accepted the offered plate of food, taking it in her hands as she looked at the food, the smell of the food filling her with a welcome scent of warmth.

"Did you sleep well?" He asked her.

"I slept fine… thanks to you," Frieren murmured, a faint blush appearing again on her face at the nickname, her heart skipping again as she stared down at the food… she was never prepared for the sound of his nicknames, they always filled her with a shy, fluttery feeling, no matter how often he used them.

They set out again after their quick meal, continuing through the forest towards the supposed location of the magic flower that would be able to heal anything, their search taking them deeper into the woods, their pace slow as they searched the thick forest for any sign of the rare flower. After about an hour of walking, the two rest by a tree.

Frieren smiles at Dagoth. He returned her smile, his expression warm and loving as he gave her shoulder a gentle squeeze, wanting to support her and give her comfort. "Come on, let's sit down for a moment, we can rest a bit before we keep going..."

Frieren smiled softly and blushed again as he took her hand, her heart skipping a beat again as she felt his soft kiss against her palm, a small shiver running down her spine as his lips pressed against her skin. She squeezed his hand in response, a wave of shy butterflies filling her heart as she gazed into his eyes gently.

His heart seemed to skip a beat as he saw her blushing, feeling her squeeze his hand in response as she looked into his eyes. He gave a soft chuckle, seeing her shyness, her blush... how beautiful she looked, how adorable she was being right now. "I love you..." He whispered, his voice quiet but tender.

Frieren felt her heart quiver as he spoke, her blush growing as he told her that he loved her, her heart fluttering with shyness and warmth as she gazed back into his eyes, the words sending a wave of butterflies through her heart, bringing a shy, shy smile to her lips. "I love you too…"She murmured, her voice soft and quiet but full of happiness as she spoke, her eyes still locked into his. Frieren couldn't resist the pull, leaning in and pressing her lips slowly to his. The soft touch of their lips filled her with butterflies, her heart fluttering as she felt the sweet sensation, her body shivering lightly as their lips met in a sweet, soft kiss.

Dagoth felt his heart skip a beat as she continued to kiss him, his resistance quickly crumbling in the face of her kiss... he wanted nothing more than to keep this moment going, to keep kissing her, to not break away from her... But he knew they had to keep focused on their mission. And yet he just couldn't stop, he just couldn't bring himself to pull away, his kiss continuing as well, his hand wandering over her body, slipping under the edge of her skirt.

Frieren felt her heart skip a few beats now as she felt his hand wander under her skirt, her mind instantly starting to fill with a warm, flustered haze. She couldn't help but shiver as she felt his hand brush against the skin of her bare legs, her body shivering from the warm contact. Still, though, she couldn't quite let herself get distracted. Reluctantly, she pulled away from his kiss, glancing up at him with flushed cheeks and a shy, sheepish smile. "N-Not right now…. We have to stay focused."

"I know, I know... You're right..." He murmured, taking his hand away from under her skirt, his cheeks tinged with a light blush. He shook off the lingering desire to keep kissing her, doing his best to clear his mind and focus on the mission. "We can continue this when we finish the mission." Dagoth says.

Frieren felt her cheeks burn bright as he spoke, the promise of continuing their moment of intimacy after the mission making her heart skip a few beats, her body instantly filling with warmth and anticipation at the thought of it. "R-Right…. I-I can't wait…." She murmured shyly, her blush growing a few shades darker as she spoke, her heart fluttering with flustered excitement as she met his gaze.

"We got company…." Dagoth says and turns to see 4 bandits.

Frieren snapped out of her flustered daze as Dagoth spoke, her mind clearing as she saw him turn away from her, her eyes instantly focusing on the four bandits approaching them, her heart skipping a beat as she saw them. She was suddenly all business, her body tense and ready for combat, her heart beginning to race as a sense of urgency and danger filled her soul.

The bandits nod at each other. They begin to transform into huge demons! Her eyes widened in shock as the bandits suddenly started to transform into demons right in front of them, their bodies shifting and distorting as they grew and changed, becoming larger and more horrifying with every second. Fear instantly filled her heart as she stared at the demons, her body tense and ready to defend herself and Dagoth.

Dagoth strode forward only to get smacked away! Dagoth hits the ground hard. "Dagoth!" Frieren cried out as she saw him getting flung backwards, gasping as he slammed into the ground and lays motionless, terrified that he had been gravely injured. She gasped as the demon suddenly reached out and grabbed her in its gigantic hands, its giant fingers curling around her as it lifted her up a few feet off the ground, its grasp on her painfully tight as it held her in its grasp, trapping her in its hands. Fear and disgust filled her as the demon suddenly opened its mouth and stuck her inside, her body instantly surrounded by the warm, dark cave that was the demon's mouth, terror filling her as she realized where she was.

The sensation of the demon's warm, foul-smelling mouth was disgusting and terrifying, the feeling of being held in the demon's mouth nauseating, her stomach churning at the sensation, her chest aching with fear.

The demon spits Frieren out. Frieren felt a wave of disgust and fear as she was suddenly spat back out of the demon's mouth, the foul, disgusting sensation of the demon's spit covering her skin, making her shiver. She fell to the ground, gasping for breath, trying to recover from the terrifying and disgusting sensation of being held in the demon's mouth, wanting to vomit from the taste of the demon's spit. She felt a wave of nausea come over her as she vomited, her stomach violently heaving as she threw up, the taste of the demon's spit making her feel even sicker, the smell and the taste of her own vomit only aggravating her sick and shaky feeling.

The demons circle Frieren. She tensed as the four bandits demons attacked, their strikes hitting her hard, their kicks and punches striking her body with a stinging pain, her body unable to resist as she was surrounded and outnumbered.

One of the demons punched her hard in the stomach, the strike knocking all the air out of her lungs as she gasped for breath, falling hard to the ground, pain shooting through her body at the impact. Her breath was suddenly hit out of her again as one of the other bandits demons slashed her with a claw, the pain sharp and sudden, blood welling at the wound as she cried out in pain, tears stinging in her eyes.

Dagoth begins to stumble to his love. As she writhed in pain from the claw slash, she heard a sudden sound of movement, her eyes flickering up just in time to see Dagoth stumbling to his feet, just in time to see him beginning to move toward her. Dagoth starts to glow with his divine power! The four demons turn to him.

She stared in surprise as Dagoth began to glow with divine power, his body suddenly bathed in a bright light as he started to channel his power, his eyes narrowed as he glared at the demons. One demon grabs Frieren in its strong huge hands!

She instantly winced as she felt one of the demons grab her again, the big, strong hand of the demon wrapping around her small body, holding her in its grip like a toy, its grip tight and painful. She struggled in the demon's grasp, trying to get out of its grip, but her body was too weak, her strength not enough against the demon's power, her body aching in pain as she struggled in its hand. The three demons charge at Dagoth Ur, but he easily destroys them with his magic.

Frieren let out a gasp as the demon suddenly dropped her to the ground, her body hitting the ground with a hard, painful impact, pain shooting through her as she felt the shock of impact. She lay in a crumpled heap on the ground, breathing hard, her body aching and weak, pain shooting through her body with every small movement. She breathed out a sigh of relief as Dagoth destroys the last demon, the last bandit completely incinerated. their threat gone…

Frieren felt her heart skip a beat as Dagoth rushed toward her, his approach quick and concerned, his gaze wide with worry as he moved over to her, seeing her lying on the ground, injured and exhausted. She opened her mouth to speak or greet him, but only managed a small, shaky gasp, her body aching and weak, her exhaustion filling her body like a heavy weight, her eyes half-lidded as she attempted to look up at him.

Dagoth begins to use his healing magic to restore Frieren's body.

He saw her breathing become slower and quieter, her heartrate slowing down as well, feeling a pang of fear as he saw the exhaustion that overwhelmed her, his heart aching at the thought of her being worn down so thoroughly. "It's alright... just rest, my love..." He murmured softly to her, despite knowing she wasn't conscious.

Frieren wakes up hours later, she notices she's in a bed of some kind.

She blinked slowly as she heard his voice, her heart skipping a beat as she glanced over at him, the sound of his voice a comforting, soothing sound to her still-sleepy mind.

"…Dagoth…?" She murmured, her voice still tired and drowsy, her brain still half-asleep, her senses still not completely awake yet…

He gave her hand a gentle squeeze, keeping it held in his grasp, relieved to hear her voice, as tired and drowsy as she still seemed.. "We're in a small inn, in a town just outside the forest..." He murmured in response, keeping his own voice quiet, not wanting to strain her in her weakened state.

She felt a shiver of comfort as he squeezed her hand, his presence reassuring her as he told her where they were, his voice quiet and gentle. She nodded slowly, swallowing hard as her mind began to wake up, her senses coming back to her as sleep faded. "…How long was I asleep…?" She asked, her heart beginning to quicken a little as she spoke.

He gave her hand a small squeeze again. "About fourteen hours, my love... your exhaustion and fatigue was severe, you needed rest, the restoration of your body..." He murmured in response, keeping his own voice quiet, soft and gentle despite the worry and concern he felt for her..

She breathed out a sigh of relief as he answered, his soft, gentle tone soothing her racing heart, the realization of having slept for so long not quite hitting her yet; she was still so tired, so weary… But as he spoke, his words, his voice, calming her, a feeling of gratitude filling her chest, a small, tired smile slowly spreading over her heart-shaped lips...

"Thank you… thank you for staying with me…" She murmured quietly, her voice soft and tired.

His own heart skipped a beat as he heard her quiet words of gratitude, his worries easing slightly at her soft, tired smile.

"Of course, my love... I would never leave your side, not while you were so injured, so weakened, so vulnerable..." He murmured softly back, his own voice gentle and affectionate, his thumb rubbing back and forth against the back of her hand in a comforting, caring gesture.

"You should eat. Here. I ordered some boar meat for you." Dagoth gives her a plate.

She swallowed hard as she listened to him, her gaze falling on the plate of boar meat that he gently placed in front of her, the sight of food causing her stomach to rumble slightly, her hunger suddenly making itself known. "Thank you…" she murmured quietly, starting to push herself off of the bed, attempting to sit up in order to eat the food he had ordered for her.

"Careful, my love. Lie down and rest, I'll feed you." He murmured back gently, gently urging her to lie back down and relax as he saw her start to try and sit up.

After eating and doing toilet business…. The next day…

After hours of rest and recovery, Frieren finally felt well enough to travel once again, her exhaustion and weakness fading slightly, her body feeling slightly more energized, her strength and stamina returning to her. She glances at Dagoth, her heart still heavy with guilt and shame over her weakness, over how much trouble she had given him, but she pushed the feelings down and swallowed hard, forcing herself to remember her duty.

She took a deep, slow breath as she focused her mind, her heart racing with determination, a new resolve filling her as she realized that it was time. "We will continue the mission." She murmured, her voice soft and quiet, but steady with determination. "Let's go."

She stayed close to him as they walked through the forest, keeping by his side as she walked, still feeling slightly dizzy and weak, but forcing herself to keep going, not wanting to slow him down more than she already had. "How much farther from the flower?"

He hesitated for a moment, not wanting to say something that might worry her, before deciding to just be truthful. "It's still a little bit from here..." He murmured truthfully, glancing down at her as they walked, seeing the tiredness still in her face... he knew how tired she was, he knew how much more walking would strain that... but he also knew she wouldn't want him to stop. He knew she was stubborn, he knew she wouldn't give up on her own. "Let's keep going, alright my love? We can take a break after we find the flower."

She swallowed hard, her heart fluttering slightly as she heard him speaking to her, his words tender and gentle, his concern for her obvious, even now… She nodded silently, not protesting or arguing, a feeling of guilt in her chest for making him so worried. "Y-Yes… let's… keep going." She murmured quietly in agreement.

She felt relief as they walked for another hour before they finally found the flower, her body still weary and tired, exhaustion clinging to her, but she pushed the exhaustion down, focusing on what had to be done. She gazed at the flower, the glowing flower in front of them, the beautiful glowing flower that they had been searching for. "There it is, Dagoth."

"Yes... it's right there, my moon and star..." He murmured in a soft, almost awed tone of voice, his eyes never leaving the flower. Dagoth yanks it out. "Well, that was easy. Let's go get this to Cayna." Dagoth says.

Her smile weakened, fading slightly as she heard his words, a sharp pang of guilt in her chest as she looked into his eyes, seeing the joy and relief, the satisfaction on his face, seeing the glowing flower in his hands… She swallowed hard, forcing her smile to stay on her face, her breathing slow, her heart clenched tight with guilt and shame. "Y-Yes… that was… easy. Let's go back to Cayna." She murmured slowly, forcing herself to nod.

The two stop at the inn from before for the night. Frieren stayed silent as he ordered them a room, her voice quiet and soft, not saying a word as he talked to the innkeeper, her body still weighed down by exhaustion and weariness as he spoke.

She followed him as he headed towards the stairs to their room, the stairs leading up to the second floor of the inn, the sound of their footsteps loud against the hardwood floor as they ascended the stairs together.

"We can use the bathhouse tomorrow." Dagoth says.

She nodded silently as she listened to him speaking, the quiet words like music to her weary ears, her body still weighed down with exhaustion and fatigue. "Yes… yes, that's fine… tomorrow sounds good..." She murmured quietly, her words weary and soft, her voice hoarse, speaking softly as she followed him upstairs, following him to their room.

They enter in and see a bed for two in the corner, a closet and table on the other side. Small. But it will do. Dagoth gets into just his boxers for the night. Frieren's heart skipped a beat as her eyes wandered over his body, his torso bare, his muscles lean and defined, a hint of a six-pack visible on his abdomen, his skin glowing golden in the soft light of the room… She swallowed hard, her eyes moving down his torso, down the lines of his muscled stomach to his…crotch.

"Ok, Frieren. Now that we finished our mission… let's get intimate again~" Dagoth sits on the bed. Her eyes flicked down as he spoke, her gaze shifting down to between his legs. She blushed deeply, her face reddening as she saw the bulge in his boxers growing, his body responding to his desire…

"It's been a while since we done this~" Dagoth smirks.

She nodded weakly, her face burning hot, her body aching, so desperate for him, her breath coming in soft, needy gasps, her voice soft and weak as she answered. "Yes…, it has… been too long… it's been far too long… please, Dagoth, I need you."

She swallowed hard, her body moving as if on autopilot, unable to deny him, her body aching, so desperate for him, her body desperate for his touch, for his feel, for his feel against her. She slowly started moving towards him, closing the distance between them, her body hot and craving, her mind begging for him, begging for his touch..

Dagoth removes his boxers and his huge footlong cock is at attention. With a soft moan, Frieren lowers her head, her warm, wet mouth enveloping the thick head of Dagoth's cock. She suckles gently, her tongue swirling around the sensitive tip as she savors the taste of his manhood. "Mmmph..." she hums in approval, the vibrations sending pleasurable shivers through both of them. Frieren's hands grip Dagoth's hips, anchoring herself as she begins to bob her head, taking more of his impressive length into her mouth with each downward motion. Her emerald eyes remain locked on his, filled with adoration and lust, as she devours his cock with eager enthusiasm. The salty tang of his pre-cum mixes with her saliva, coating his shaft and making it easier for her to slide up and down his rigid flesh.

A sharp gasp escapes Frieren's throat as Dagoth's fingers tighten around her hair, yanking her head back and forcing her to take him deeper. Her eyes water from the sudden intrusion, but she doesn't resist, instead welcoming the dominating touch.

"Ggghh...!" a strangled moan rumbles in her chest as Dagoth's thick cock plunges past her vocal cords, stretching her throat deliciously. Frieren's nose presses against the wiry hairs at the base of his groin, her lungs burning from the lack of air.

Despite the discomfort, a thrill of pleasure courses through her at being used so roughly, so completely. She relaxes her jaw, allowing Dagoth to fuck her face with slow, deep strokes, savoring the heat and weight of his manhood filling her mouth. "Ahhhh my moon and star…." Dagoth hums.

At Dagoth's tender endearment, a shiver runs down Frieren's spine, her heart swelling with affection and devotion. Tears of pleasure trickle down her cheeks, mixing with the saliva dripping from her stretched lips. "Mmmph...!" she whimpers around his cock, the vibration heightening the sensations for both of them. Frieren's slender fingers dig into Dagoth's muscular thighs, her nails leaving faint marks as she clings to him, lost in the intensity of the moment.

As he continues to slowly thrust into her throat, Frieren's mind drifts to the countless nights they've shared together, the depth of their bond, and the way he always seems to know exactly what she needs.

As Dagoth's cock swells impossibly larger, Frieren's eyes go wide with shock and awe. Before she can react, he explodes inside her mouth, his hot seed flooding her senses and threatening to overflow her lips.

"Gluk gluk gluk!" The sounds of his powerful ejaculation fill the room, punctuated by Frieren's muffled moans of delight as she gulps down his essence. She drinks greedily, her throat working to accommodate the torrent of cum, not wanting a single drop to escape.

When the pulsing finally subsides, Frieren releases Dagoth's softened member with a contented sigh, her chin glistening with saliva and semen. She gazes up at him with adoration, her cheeks flushed and eyes sparkling with joy. "That was incredible, my love," She gets her breath back too.

"Now it's my turn." Dagoth smirks. Frieren tosses her wet panties to the side. Dagoth gets between her legs and starts licking her clit. A sharp gasp escapes Frieren's lips as Dagoth's skilled tongue makes contact with her sensitive nub, sending jolts of pleasure coursing through her body. "Oh gods, yes!"

Her hands fly to his head, tangling in his dark hair as she guides his mouth more firmly against her aching sex. Frieren's hips buck upward, seeking more of that delicious friction. "Don't stop, please..." She whimpers, her breath coming in ragged pants. The wet heat of Dagoth's tongue is driving her closer to the edge with each pass, and she can feel the coil of tension in her core tightening, ready to snap.

"Cum for me, my love~" Dagoth says, shoving his tongue inside her wet folds deep! The sudden penetration of Dagoth's tongue sends Frieren hurtling over the brink, her body stiffening as a powerful orgasm rips through her. A hoarse cry tears from her throat, echoing off the stone walls as wave after wave of ecstasy crashes over her.

"YES! OH GODS, YES!" she screams, her fingers digging into Dagoth's scalp as her inner walls clench rhythmically around his probing tongue. Frieren's vision blurs, stars bursting behind her eyelids as the intense pleasure threatens to consume her entirely. Dagoth drinks her fluids and pulls away.

After that, the two sleep together, peacefully. She's curled up in his arms, her body exhausted, worn out, tired from all the physical exertion, her eyelids starting to droop as her head rested against his chest, his arm around her, holding her safe and secure in his strong, gentle arms, the sound of his slow, steady breathing like music to her ears, the steady rise and fall of his chest so soothing to her. She felt her exhaustion overtake her, her mind fading away into sleep, her limbs growing heavy as she slipped into unconsciousness, drifting away into the arms of sleep.

The next morning. Frieren looks through the small box that Dagoth put the magic flower in…only to find it empty. Frieren gasps. She stared down at the empty box as it felt like her heart had stopped in her chest, all of her rage, her anger, her desperation suddenly welling up inside of her body, a cold, hard feeling of fury and anger beginning to fill her mind, her breathing growing quick and sharp, fast and angry, a faint spark of electricity sparking off of her body as her fury built… she couldn't keep it in…

"I…I forgot to lock it… I am sorry…" Dagoth says.

"Cayna NEEDS this flower! And you forgot to lock the box!? Someone has stolen the magic flower!" Frieren yelled.

Dagoth looked away as he heard her harsh words, guilt in his eyes, regret, guilt, disappointment in himself, but she wasn't finished, the furious rage still coursing through her veins as she shouted at him, her voice harsh and angry, her voice echoing in the small room. "I forgot… I know, I know, I'm sorry, you're right, I forgot, I was an idiot… I messed up, I shouldn't have forgotten, I was careless…"

Frieren glared at him as she spoke, her eyes flashing with anger, her jaw clenched tight as she looked at him, her body still taut with fury, her body trembling with suppressed anger, her heart pumping fast and hard, her blood rushing as she felt the frustration build, her face red with anger, her breath ragged, her voice shaking as she spoke. "Sorry doesn't fix the fact that we lost the flower! It doesn't change the fact that we now have no hope to save Cayna! It's too late to apologize! This is your fault!"

"I know, I KNOW! I AM AWARE OF THAT! Don't you think I already know I'm to blame?! Do you think I don't hate myself for being so stupid, so foolish and careless?! Do you think I don't blame myself for ruining everything?!" Dagoth yells back.

She felt her anger start to crack at his words, breaking through, her heart starting to ache as she heard him raise his voice, his words sharp and angry with himself, his words full of self-loathe, full of self-hatred, self-hatred that he thought he deserved, that he blamed himself for this. "I-I know you're blaming yourself! That's not the point! The fact that you blame yourself doesn't fix anythi-"

"Then what is the point?!" He snapped back in response, his anger still burning hot in his chest, his own self-hatred still overwhelming, the blame he felt for himself still intense and deep. "What do you want from me?! How can I fix this?! Tell me how I can, and I'll do it!"

"I… I don't know! I don't know what to do, I don't know what we can do! There's nothing… there's nothing we can do now!" The anger slowly began to drain out of her, replaced with helplessness, her frustration giving way to exhaustion, her anger fading into the helplessness, the hopelessness, the realization that they failed. "… We… we failed… we lost our one chance…" She wrapped her arms around him, unable to keep herself from seeking comfort, seeking reassurance from him, the helplessness, the exhaustion, the failure, the realization that they had lost their only chance at saving Cayna overwhelming her, the anger fading away into grief, into resignation, the realization of helplessness sinking in.

Her shoulders slumped, her eyes downcast, the anger fading, replaced by exhaustion, sadness and regret, grief and disappointment… it was all over, it was all over, they had failed, they had failed… they had failed Cayna.

"It's ok…. Whoever stole it must be nearby…." Dagoth says and hugs Frieren.

Frieren felt him wrap his arms around her, pulling her close to his body, his strong arms wrapped around her, holding her tight to his chest, his hands resting against her back, pulling her in close, hugging her tight to him, his body pressed against hers, her own arms slowly wrapping around him in return as she let herself lean into his embrace, her body beginning to relax as she leaned into him, her head resting against his chest, his hand gently touching her hair. "You really think so?"

The two are dressed and head downstairs to the lobby of the inn. "What can I get you two for breakfast?" Says the Inn keeper.

They stopped as the inn keeper spoke, Dagoth's eyes remaining downcast as he heard the question, his heart still heavy. "I'm not really hungry. Just a small water for me…" He murmured in response, avoiding the inn keeper's eyes.

The innkeeper frowned as he heard Dagoth speak, seemingly not approving of Dagoth's choice, a small sigh passing their lips as they responded, "Just the water? You didn't sleep well? What about you, Miss?"

She felt their gaze turn to her as the innkeeper spoke, her eyes meeting his for a moment before they darted away, a faint hint of heat in her cheeks. "I'm not really hungry right now either. Just a coffee for me, please." She murmured softly, her voice quiet.

The inn keeper smirks a bit and gets the drinks. Once he does, Frieren pays the 50 coins for it. As she picked up the cup, her eyes glanced over at Dagoth, finding him still distracted, deep in his own thoughts, his mood visible even from the way he stood. She stared at him for a moment longer before hesitantly moving over to him, her footsteps quiet on the wooden floor as she approached, stopping in front of him, stopping beside him as she glanced up at him, her soft voice breaking the silence as she spoke in a hushed tone. "… Dagoth…"

He didn't acknowledge her presence for a moment... before slowly looking over at her, his expression still filled with guilt and disappointment. "H-hm? Yes...?" He murmured, his voice quiet and soft.

She hesitated as he spoke, her heart heavy in her chest as she heard his voice, his voice quiet, soft, barely a whisper as he spoke. Her eyes searched his face, seeing the guilt, the disappointment still in his expression, the weight of regret still burdening his shoulders, his eyes still downcast, not meeting hers. "… I know you blame yourself, I know you hate yourself for what happened… but beating yourself up won't fix anything…" She murmured softly, her voice quiet, soft.

"You….hate me right now, don't you?" Dagoth looks at Frieren.

"Of course I don't hate you… I could never hate you… you're being stubborn, and hard headed, and stupid…" She murmured quietly, her voice barely a whisper.

He felt his heart twist as he heard her speak, her voice quiet and soft, her words carrying a mix of sadness, regret, and reassurance all at once. "I…I failed you. I lost us our last chance. You should be angry, you should hate me..." He murmured in response, still reluctant to look her in the eye.

"I don't hate you, Dagoth. I'm furious, and disappointed, and I'm upset, yes, but I don't hate you, I-" Her breath caught again, the words getting stuck in her throat. "Dammit, please look at me." She murmured softly, her voice barely a whisper, her words pleading, begging, desperate.

She felt her heart skip a beat as he finally met her gaze, her eyes locking with his, her heart skipping a beat as their eyes met, her frustration and fury slowly draining away as she stared back into his green eyes, his gaze so pained, so broken, his feelings so obvious to see.

Without thinking, without hesitation, she stepped closer and embraced him.

Frieren felt her eyes begin to burn as she embraced him, her arms closing around him, her arms wrapping around him, holding him close. "I don't hate you, Dagoth… I swear… I swear, I don't hate you…" She murmured softly, her voice so quiet that if he hadn't been holding her so close, he probably wouldn't have heard her words, her voice barely a whisper, barely loud enough to carry to his ears.

His body stiffened as she spoke, her words quiet, soft, her voice so quiet, so low, yet there was no hiding the raw emotion behind the words, the hurt, the pain, the disappointment. Dagoth didn't resist as she embraced him, her body trembling against his, her breath warm against his chest, her voice trembling as she held him tight. "I'm sorry… I'm so, so sorry… I'm sorry…" He murmured quietly, his arms wrapping around her, embracing her.

Frieren and Dagoth Ur both jumped as they were suddenly interrupted by a commotion, a loud voice filling the lobby, a voice they recognized - they both turned to see the man with the glowing flower on the table, now standing up, shouting to the entire inn. "Hey, hey! Look what I have here!" They stared at him as he called out to the other guests, the man lifting the flower high in the air, showing off the glowing flower to the rest of the inn, his voice loud enough to be heard even from the other side of the room!

Dagoth was the first to approach the table where the flower was, the magic flower glowing brightly on the table as the drunk man stood beside it, a triumphant smile on his face. The man's smile disappeared as he felt Dagoth grab the flower from his hand, his expression quickly turning into a scowl as he turned his gaze to Dagoth. "Hey! What are you doing!?"

The man stumbles back as Dagoth punches him, the man crashing into another table, his back connecting with the table as he fell with a crash, the other guests staring at Dagoth in shock at the sudden violence. "Let's go, Frieren."

She gave him a brief nod in response, a silent agreement to his words, before turning her gaze back to the rest of the room. The other patrons were all staring at them, their eyes fixed on the glowing flower, staring at them in silence.

Just a few hours later, they found themselves back at Cayna's house, having returned after the long trek. She began to prepare the flower as soon as they entered, working quickly as she began to turn the flower into a tea mixture, her movements quick and efficient. Cayna's eyes opened slowly as she lay on the couch, her body aching, her eyes fluttering a bit as she opened them. She took in a deep breath as she woke up. "Frieren…" She murmured quietly, her voice soft and quiet, weak.

Frieren looked up as she heard her name, glancing across the room to see Cayna awake, a faint smile appearing on her face. "You're awake… I'm almost done preparing the flower, it should just be a few more minutes." She replied, her voice gentle.

"Thank you, bestie…." Cayna says weakly.

Frieren's smile grew a little more as she heard Cayna speak, her tone tired but thankful, her words a soft murmur. "Just try to rest, the tea shouldn't take much longer… do you want me to bring some water over as well?" She asked, her gaze fixed on Cayna.

Cayna closed her eyes again as she heard the words, the exhaustion clear in her expression, the strain of the curse taking its toll on her body, her eyes falling shut as she nodded weakly. "Yes… please…" She murmured weakly, her voice soft and tired.

After a few quick minutes, it was finally finished, the tea brewed, the flower infused, the mixture done. "She carried the bowl of tea over to Cayna, walking up beside her couch, looking down at Cayna's pale, tired face. "It's done. Are you ready?" She murmured softly, her voice quiet.

Cayna nodded weakly as she saw the bowl of tea, the mixture finished. "Yes… yes, I'm ready…" She murmured, her voice soft and tired as she watched Frieren, her exhaustion clear on her face. Frieren slowly helps her sit up and holds the bowl for her.

Frieren watches as Cayna drinks the mixture, her eyes fixed on her, watching the bowl empty as Cayna slowly drank the mixture. Cayna drinks it all. Frieren helps Cayna lie down as she finished drinking the mixture, helping her lie back against the couch, Cayna's weary form settling back into the cushions, her body exhausted. "Bestie? When will…the magic flower start to cure me?" Cayna asked, her voice strained.

Frieren looked down at her as she lay down, a small smile appearing on her face as she gazed down at Cayna's weakened form. "It should start to take effect soon… It'll only be a matter of time until the curse fades… Just hold on a little longer…" She murmured with a quiet reassurance.

Frieren stayed at Cayna's side all night, staying by her bedside as Cayna slept. She made sure she was comfortable, making sure the other woman was safe and secure as she rested, her eyes fixed on her, watching over her as she slept. "You're going to be ok, bestie." Frieren says.

Cayna slowly opened her eyes as she heard her voice, a small, tired smile appearing on her face as she looked up at her.

"Do you really think so…?" She murmured softly, her voice quiet and weak, exhaustion still clear in her eyes.

"You're strong, maybe even stronger than me. You're my second in command after all. I know you're going to be ok." Frieren smiles.

Cayna smiled a little more as she heard her, her exhaustion wearing on her, her weariness clear on her face, yet… there was hope in her eyes, a hope for life, for health. "I hope you're right… because right now… I'm not feeling too strong…" Cayna murmured with a quiet sigh.

Chapter 45: Dagoth’s Birthday

The Elite Elves

Dagoth's Birthday And Demon Development!

---

A week passed, a week of waiting, of sitting by Cayna's side, waiting for her to recover, waiting for the flower to work its magic. Finally, another day, another morning; and Frieren planned something special for this day, something special for one person in particular….Dagoth's birthday.

Frieren distracted Dagoth with a list of things to do, sending him on various errands for the day, keeping him busy, keeping him away from the cabin. Fern and Stark made quick preparations, decorating the cabin with various banners and streamers, setting up food and cake, preparing the small cabin for a surprise party.

"You think he'll like it?" Fern asked.

Frieren looked around the small cabin as they decorated, eyeing the streamers, the banner with "Happy Birthday" written in big, bold letters, the balloons floating around the room, the party hats and cake on the table in the corner. "He'd better like it. We worked hard on this." Frieren murmured, eyeing the party setup.

"How many gifts you got him?" Stark asked.

"Plenty." She replied with a small smile, looking over at Stark as he spoke, a faint hint of satisfaction in her voice, her eyes glimmering. "I got his favorite food for the party, and lots of presents, and a few special surprises just for him…" She mentioned her gifts for Dagoth, her tone almost smug.

"And how much did you spent?" Fern asked.

"A fair amount…" She murmured, not entirely wanting to answer the question honestly, her cheeks tinting the faintest bit pink as she looked away.

"Master….dont tell me you're broke…." Fern pouts.

A small, sheepish expression appeared on her face as Fern spoke, her expression almost guilty as she glanced away.

"I…might have spent more than I was intending to… but it's for Dagoth, it'll be fine…" Frieren murmured, her voice quiet.

Fern gave her an exasperated look, raising an eyebrow as Frieren spoke, eyeing her with a small glare. "How much did you spend…?" Fern asked again, almost dreading the answer.

Frieren's blush only grew worse as Fern spoke, her cheeks coloring deeper as she hesitated for a moment, her eyes shifting away from Fern's. "… A little over one thousand gold…" She muttered quietly, admitting the price of her gifts.

"That's not THAT bad." Stark says to Fern.

Fern shot a look at Stark, a sharp glare, fixing Stark with a sharp gaze as he spoke. "Over one thousand gold is too much, especially just for one person." Fern pointed out, her tone sharp, a hint of concern and irritation in her voice.

"Is Dagoth almost here?" Fern asked.

"Almost." Frieren replied, glancing out the front window of the cabin, looking out towards the path, checking for sight of Dagoth. She spotted him as he approached, bags from his errands hanging from his arms, his shoulders laden with the bags. "He's coming." She murmured to the others, a small smile appearing on her face. She quickly gestured for Fern and Stark to hide, quickly waving them to go hide behind various furniture, gesturing for them to be quiet.

Dagoth enters the home. "Frieren? I'm back." He called out as he entered the cabin, looking around for her but not seeing her, not noticing anything different about the cabin.

"Welcome back." She replied, quickly appearing from the shadows behind him, approaching him and smiling as she spoke.

He flinched slightly as he suddenly heard her voice sounding right behind him, having not noticed her behind him... he turned around to face her, a warm smile coming to his face as he saw her. "Thank you-..." His voice trailed off as he suddenly realized that something was different about the cabin, his eyes scanning the room, looking for whatever it was, but not being able to find it right away.

"Did you get all the stuff I asked?" Frieren asked, smiling.

"Y-Yes... I made sure to get everything on the list, but-" He began to respond, before pausing as he realized she was avoiding the subject.

"What's with the change to the living room, my love? I know something is different, but I can't quite tell what... What are you planning? Are you going to surprise me on my birthday?" He joked with a grin as he spoke, wondering what she was up to.

Frieren smiled a little more as he spoke, as he turned to her, his back still to the various hidden party items, still unaware of what she had planned. "And what if I am?" She replied playfully, keeping up the deception, her tone light and teasing as she spoke.

A moment of silence, a moment of anticipation… before Fern and Stark suddenly leapt out of hiding. "Surprise! Happy birthday, Dagoth!" Both of them yelled in unison.

"Oh. Did you really have to do that?" Dagoth folds his arms.

"Sorry, grandpa." Stark teases.

Dagoth shot Stark a small glare as he spoke, his expression showing his displeasure at Stark's comment. "Don't call me that-" He murmured with a small sigh, not happy with the nickname.

Frieren holds Dagoth's hand. Dagoth couldn't help but hesitate as she took his hand, her touch making his heart skip for a second. He relaxes a bit.

"So you weren't lying. You really were planning a surprise." He murmured, slowly softening as he spoke, his gaze locked onto her.

"Yes. I hope you'll like the cake. Devil's Chocolate, your favorite." Frieren smiles up at him. "I made it for you." Frieren smiles.

His eyes widened again as she spoke, the realization clearly sinking in. "You…you made it yourself…? You really made Devil's Chocolate for me…" He murmured, his heart skipping again.

"Yes. Made it just for you." Frieren hugs Dagoth. She pulled away from the embrace a little as she spoke, her expression warm as she looked at him. "Let's get to your gifts, shall we?" She murmured, not wanting to draw this out any longer.

"Ok. How many gifts you get me?" Dagoth asked Frieren.

She smiled a little at his question, the smallest bit smug as she answered. "Too many to count, to be honest. I couldn't stop myself from getting more." She answered truthfully.

The night went on, the party a success, the cake and food a hit, the atmosphere festive and cheerful. The night slowly progressed, and slowly, both Fern and Stark had gone to bed in the spare bedrooms. And only she and Dagoth were awake. The rest of the cabin was quiet, the silence only interrupted by the crackling of a nearby candle.

"Dagoth? I have one last gift for you." Frieren tells him.

He glanced at her as she spoke, looking over as she called his name, his curiosity piqued. "You have one last gift for me? What is it?" He asked, raising an eyebrow, curious.

She looked at him as he spoke, her gaze locking with his, a small smirk appearing on her face. "You'll have to follow me to the bedroom. It's a present that you need to see." She spoke, her voice low and seductive, her eyes glimmering with a hint of anticipation.

Frieren makes sure Dagoth has his eyes closed before going in. Frieren winks at Dagoth and enters his bedroom. Frieren undresses on the bed. "You may enter." She says.

Dagoth sees Frieren naked in his bed.

…

…

Dagoth Ur growls low in his throat, a sound of pure male satisfaction and hunger. Without hesitation, he buries his face between Frieren's thighs, his tongue delving deep into her slick heat.

His hands grip her hips, holding her steady as he feasts on her sex, alternating between broad strokes and targeted flicks against her sensitive pearl. Frieren writhes beneath him, her thighs trembling and clenching around his head as waves of ecstasy crash over her. "Oh gods, yes! Just like that, Dagoth Ur!"She wails, her voice breaking on a sob of pleasure. "Don't stop, please don't ever stop!"

"Cum for me. My love." Dagoth says and increases his tempo.

Frieren's entire body tenses, every muscle pulled taut as a bowstring as the coil of tension in her core winds tighter and tighter. Dagoth Ur's words, dark and commanding, push her over the edge into oblivion.

"DAGOTH!" She screams, her voice echoing off the chamber walls as her orgasm crashes through her like a tidal wave. Her inner muscles clamp down viciously on his fingers, rippling and squeezing as gush after gush of her release floods his mouth and hand.

Frieren pants and she sees Dagoth lay on his back, his fully hard cock ready. Frieren sighs blissfully and gets between Dagoth's thighs now. "My moon and star~ time for you to return the favor."

Frieren smirks and gets between Dagoth's thighs now and starts sucking his huge cock. Dagoth groans in pleasure as Frieren takes him into her warm, wet mouth. Her skilled tongue swirls around the sensitive head of his shaft before she begins to bob her head, taking him deeper with each movement. "Ahh, Frieren...your mouth feels incredible," he moans, tangling his fingers in her silvery hair. "Don't stop, my love. Worship your god properly." Dagoth Ur's hips flex slightly, pushing himself further into the heavenly warmth of Frieren's oral cavity. The lewd sounds of her slurping fill the room, mingling with his grunts of approval.

"We done this many times before, and I'll never get tired of it, my moon and star." Dagoth headpats her. Frieren mewls around Dagoth Ur's cock, the vibrations causing his shaft to twitch within her mouth. She loves how he affectionately pets her hair, a tender gesture that contrasts beautifully with the raw desire simmering between them.

"Mmmph... " she responds, nodding in agreement as best she can while still servicing him. With a playful nip to his sensitive tip, Frieren pulls back slightly, gazing up at him with a sultry smile. "Always so quick to please me, Dagoth. But tonight, I want to make you lose control." Her voice is husky with promise as she dives back down, resuming her enthusiastic blowjob with renewed vigor.

"Well, it is still my birthday after all." Dagoth chuckles

"Then allow me to continue my final gift." Frieren says and gets on her hands knees.

A sharp gasp escapes Frieren's lips as Dagoth Ur grips her hair, the sudden tug sending jolts of pleasurable pain through her scalp. She arches into him, pressing back against his powerful thrust as he hilts himself inside her in one swift motion. "Ahhh! Yes, just like that! " she cries out, her inner walls clenching greedily around his thick shaft.

The dual sensations of having her hair pulled and being so thoroughly filled ignite something primal within Frieren. She meets each of Dagoth Ur's forceful thrusts with equal enthusiasm, the obscene slap of skin on skin echoing through the chamber. "Harder, my god! Claim me, ruin me for anyone else!" she demands breathlessly, lost in the haze of lust and worship for her divine lover.

"That's Daddy Dagoth to you, my moon and star~" Dagoth grunts out.

She clenches rhythmically around his pistoning cock, relishing the delicious stretch and fullness of being so utterly claimed by him. "Y-yes Daddy Dagoth!" She mewls submissively, her hips rolling back to meet his increasingly brutal thrusts. Her climax reaches near again! "I'm so close, Daddy! Don't stop, please don't ever stop fucking me!"

With a final, powerful thrust, Dagoth hilts himself fully inside Frieren's spasming cunt. His cock pulses and throbs as he erupts, flooding her passage with thick ropes of his hot seed. "Take it all, my moon and star!"

Dagoth collapses onto Frieren's back, both panting heavily as they bask in the afterglow of their intense coupling. He nuzzles into her neck, placing soft kisses along her sweat-dampened skin. "Happy birthday to me indeed," he murmurs, his voice low and satisfied. "Your devotion never fails to astound me, my love." He kisses her.

As the night wears on, Frieren and Dagoth Ur remain entwined in each other's arms, basking in the warm afterglow of their passionate lovemaking. Frieren's head rests on Dagoth Ur's broad chest, listening to the steady thrum of his heartbeat as she traces idle patterns on his skin with a delicate finger.

"Sleep well my sweet." Frieren says.

"You too." Dagoth says.

…

…

Aura strides into Vulkan's lab, her curiosity piqued. She can tell that he has something important to show her, and she is eager to find out what it is.

"You wanted to see me, Vulkan?"

"Ah yes, my dear. You're going to love who I revived this time~" Vulkan chuckles. She stands there with arms crossed, her expression cool and aloof, though inside she is curious. The thought that Vulkan could revive someone interesting enough to get Aura's attention is intriguing.

"Just like I revived you? I revived someone you know~"

Aura tilts her head, her curiosity now fully sparked. "Someone I know? You have revived a person that I know? Hm... I admit I am curious. Who have you revived?"

Aura's eyes widen as a female demon steps out of a test tube. Her gaze darts over the woman, studying her appearance. "A female demon... Wait... I recognize her..."

"Lady Aura, it's a pleasure to see you again." Linie says and bows.

"She has new dark magic, just like you, my dear." Vulkan puts arm around Aura.

Aura lifts an eyebrow, her interest now fully peaked. "Oh? So she's more powerful? How much more? Show me."

"Not yet my dear. We are missing a fourth member to our party~" Vulkan adjusts his glasses.

Aura frowns at this, her patience beginning to wear thin. "A fourth member? And who might this be? Someone worthy?"

"Behold! My latest creation!" Vulkan opens a chamber filled with red liquid. It spills out and a strong figure comes out of it. "His name is Brechen. A demon elf hybrid~" Vulkan introduces him. "He was created by Demon DNA and Frieren's DNA~" Both Aura and Linie's eyes widen at Vulkan's words. They share a brief glance, both taken aback by the unexpected revelation of Frieren's involvement.

Aura's voice is now tinged with disbelief and wariness. "Demonic DNA and Frieren's? How is that possible, Vulkan? And how did you even get with Frieren's genetic material?"

"During Frieren's capture I was given some of her blood from the Demon Prince~" Vulkan explained.

An uneasy silence descends as Linie and Aura process Vulkan's explanation. Aura's expression turns grave as she speaks with caution. "And you've used her blood to create this demon-elf hybrid, Brechen. What are your intentions with him, Vulkan? Is this your twisted plan to create some sort of creature with Frieren's capabilities or powers?"

Brechen has long black hair, blue eyes and silver horns.

Linie and Aura study Brechen, taking in his dark black hair, blue eyes, and silver horns. Aura's expression remains guarded, her distrust evident. She speaks up coldly, her eyes locked on Brechen. "Brechen. You were created with a mixture of demonic and Frieren's DNA."

"My orders are to kill Dagoth Ur, Frieren's lover." He said in a monotone voice.

Linie raises her eyebrow at Brechen's monotone response. Aura, however, looks intrigued, a glint of understanding in her eyes. She leans forward, her voice carrying a mix of suspicion and curiosity. "Orders to kill Dagoth Ur, you say. Why would you be programmed with such specific instructions? Is there some strategic reason for this, or are you merely a tool in Vulkan's larger plan?"

"Come with me Aura. Let's leave Brechen and Linie alone, get to know one another better." Vulkan takes Aura's hand and walks out the lab.

Aura hesitates for a moment, her curiosity piqued by Vulkan's suggestion. She glances back at Linie and Brechen, the sense of caution still lingering in her eyes. Finally, she allows Vulkan to lead her out of the laboratory. Once they are out of earshot, she turns to him, her tone hushed. "What is the meaning of this, Vulkan? Leaving Brechen and Linie alone like that. What are you planning?"

Vulkan grins and chuckles, his eyes glinting with a hint of mischief. "Ah, my dear Aura, always so cautious and skeptical. I merely thought it would be fun to let them meet and get acquainted. It could prove interesting to see how a demon and a demon elf interact, don't you think? Plus, we'll have some privacy to discuss our plans further."

Brechen takes a seat next to Linie, their close proximity highlighting the contrast between the demon elf's tense aura and the demoness' emotionless demeanor. An uneasy silence settles between them as they sit side by side, their expressions betraying nothing of their thoughts. Brechen remains stoic, his expression neutral and his gaze fixed ahead. Linie glances at him with an emotionless stare, seemingly unbothered by his demeanor. The silence stretches on, neither of them making any attempts to initiate a conversation. The tension is palpable in the air, but neither seems bothered by it.

"So? You were revived like Aura by Master?" Brechen spoke.

Linie responds with a soft and emotionless voice, her gaze still fixed ahead. "Yes, I was. Vulkan brought me back to life, just as he did with Aura. We are both his creations, tools to be used in his plans."

Brechen nods, acknowledging Linie's response. He seems to contemplate her words for a moment before speaking again, his tone still stoic. "I was also created with a specific purpose in mind. To kill Dagoth Ur. What is your purpose, Linie?"

Linie turns her head slightly, her gaze shifting to Brechen. Her expression remains emotionless as she responds, her voice devoid of any particular emotion. "My purpose is to serve and obey Vulkan's commands. I am his loyal tool, nothing more. I don't need a specific purpose like you do."

Brechen stands. His height at 6 feet two inches and muscular body noticeable.

As Brechen stands, his impressive height and muscular build become even more apparent. Linie's gaze follows his movements, her expression remaining unaffected. She studies him for a moment before speaking. "Impressive physique you have there, Brechen. It seems Vulkan has made you quite the powerful creature." Linie's eyes then subtly trace the movement of Brechen's elf ears, noting their response. She can't help but find the sight intriguing, though her facial expression remains unchanged.

"Your elf ears seem quite sensitive. I imagine they provide you with heightened senses."

"Hmmm. Frieren's DNA has been put to good use." Brechen smirks suddenly.

Linie's expression remains stoic, though her eyes widen fractionally in surprise. She hadn't expected Brechen to make such a snarky comment. Linie responds smoothly, her voice remaining monotone. "You have humor, it seems. It's true that Frieren's DNA has given you some unique attributes. I suppose Vulkan's experiment was successful in that regard."

Brechen looks at Linie with his stoic face. He holds her chin.

Linie's eyes widen slightly as Brechen takes her chin in his hand, a subtle sense of surprise in her gaze. She doesn't pull away, however, her expression remaining calm. She watches him with a hint of curiosity, waiting to see what he is trying to accomplish. "Perhaps we can go and explore together, maybe kill some humans along the way," He says.

Linie considers his proposal for a moment, her expression still emotionless. She doesn't seem bothered by the idea of exploring together or killing humans. "Very well. I have no objections to accompanying you on an exploration or eliminating some prey. It would be efficient to put our skills to use."

"But before that? I should get acquainted with Aura." Brechen says.

Linie nods in agreement, still maintaining her cool demeanor. "Indeed, you should. It would be wise for you to get acquainted with Lady Aura. She is not someone to underestimate, nor is she someone to be taken lightly. Vulkan trusts her, as do I. She may prove to be a valuable ally or obstacle, depending on how you approach her."

…

…

Aura stands before the demon-elf hybrid, her eyes roaming over him with a critical eye. She studies him silently, taking in every detail. Despite his demonic appearance, he is still of elven origin. "You are Brechen, huh? Interesting name Vulkan gave you."

"Yes, created by Vulkan. Frieren's DNA and Demon DNA are in me." Brechen says with His black hair and silver horns in clear view. "You find my presence unamusing don't you?"

Aura raises an eyebrow at his words, her gaze hardening. "You are correct. I find your existence... distasteful, to say the least. You were created by a human, not born. You are not a true demon, and that makes you weak in my eyes."

He remains stoic.

Aura scoffs at his lack of reaction, her eyes narrowing.

"You do not even deny my words. Pathetic. You are weak, Brechen. A creature created by a human, with Frieren's DNA mixed with that of your demonic origin. You are a mockery of true demons."

"You like Vulkan?" He asked suddenly.

""That's none of your business." She speaks in a dismissive tone, not wanting to admit that she has grown close to Vulkan. But something in her eyes betrays her... A faint glimmer of affection? No, that would be absurd. She is a powerful demon, she has no reason to care about a mere human. But there is something about Vulkan. Despite his creepy nature, Aura cannot deny that he does have a certain charm...

"Linie….I find her cute." Brechen said.

Aura's eyes widen, her attention immediately focused on Brechen. "You...! You dare say such a thing? I will not allow some fake demon-elf to talk about my dear Linie in such a way." She glares at him fiercely, her protective instincts flaring to life. Linie is important to her, and she will not stand for her to be treated as some cute pet by this... this... fake demon.

"I'll treat her with the most care, I promise." Brechen says.

Aura regards him warily, her expression still fierce. "You had better. If I find out that you have done anything to Linie, I will not hesitate to end your life. You will regret crossing me, I assure you of that."

The four retire to bed at 12 AM.

Vulkan in his bed, Aura on the couch, Linie in a sleeping bag, and Brechen in his own bed. Linie can't sleep, so she gets up and goes to Brechen's room. Linie enters the room, the dim light of the hallway spilling into the room and illuminating it in shadows. She sees Brechen lying in the darkness, his eyes closed. Despite his apparent sleep, Linie feels a subtle sense of alertness emanating from him, as if he could suddenly wake at any moment. Linie can't help but notice Brechen's lack of a shirt. In the dim lighting, she can make out his muscular torso and the shape of his broad shoulders. She takes a moment to study him, her eyes roaming over his physique with a clinical detachment, though there is something almost appreciative in her gaze.

Linie feels a strange sensation in her cheeks, as if her usual pale complexion has been tinged with a hint of color. Is it... blushing? The thought surprises her. She has never experienced such a feeling in her entire life. Despite her usual emotionless demeanor, she can feel a subtle warmth spread through her cheeks, making them flush just the slightest bit. For a moment, she's taken aback by the sensation, unsure of what to make of it. She raises a hand to her face, her fingers brushing against her heated skin, as if to confirm the unexpected heat.

Linie tries to regain her composure, forcing herself to ignore the odd sensation in her cheeks. She turns her attention back to Brechen, though she finds herself unable to look away from his exposed torso. She tries to shake off the feeling, reminding herself that she has no reason to be affected by such emotions. Yet, the subtle blush on her cheeks remains, a hint of something more than just her usual indifference.

"Can't sleep?" Brechen asked.

Linie is startled slightly, pulled from her thoughts by Brechen's unexpected voice. She glances up, realizing that he is awake, his eyes fixed on her. She takes a moment to find her voice, her tone still emotionless but carrying a hint of surprise. "No. I can't sleep."

She studies him for a moment, her eyes briefly lingering on his bare chest before she forces them back to his face. There is a subtle shift in the air, as if the room has suddenly become more intimate, despite the lack of any physical closeness. "I imagine a sleeping bag isn't too comfortable….why not in a bed?" He looks at Linie.

Linie's gaze flicks back to the sleeping bag she had left downstairs, then back to Brechen. She hesitates for a moment before responding, her voice still steady despite the subtle blush still present on her cheeks. "It's true that a sleeping bag isn't the most comfortable. But I didn't want to impose. Aura has the couch, and you have this room. It seemed only fair for me to take the sleeping bag."

"You're right." Linie says and decides to get into bed. She lays there. Linie can't deny the emotions coursing through her, the unfamiliar yet undeniable sensations that make her heart beat faster and her cheeks flush. She tries to push them aside, reminding herself that she is supposed to be emotionless, unfeeling, a tool meant to serve Vulkan without question. But something about Brechen's proximity, the way he lies next to her with his strong, bare chest and soft, steady breathing, makes it difficult to ignore.

She's suddenly pulled into his embrace! Linie's eyes widen as she's suddenly pulled into Brechen's embrace, his strong arms encircling her and pulling her against his warm, bare chest. She lets out a small gasp, her body tensing instinctively at the unexpected contact. She lays there, her mind racing as she tries to process the situation. The sound of Brechen's snoring fills the room, his steady breathing and the heat of his skin against hers making it even harder for her remain unaffected.

Linie's face flushes hotter, her heart pounding against her chest. She can feel the warmth of Brechen's body against her, a strange and unfamiliar sensation that makes her skin tingle. Despite the fact that he is asleep, his embrace is tight, holding her firmly against him. She tries to keep her breathing steady, but she can't help but feel herself growing even hotter, her body responding in a way she's never experienced before.

Linie knows that she shouldn't feel these feelings. She's not supposed to be emotional, not supposed to feel anything. But the way Brechen holds her, the heat of his skin against hers, is stirring something inside of her that she can't ignore. She tries to rationalize it, to tell herself that it's just a physical response to the closeness of their bodies, but it doesn't change the fact that her heart continues to race and her face continues to flush.

Linie sleeps….the mysterious feelings getting to her….

Chapter 46: Dagoth Ur X Frieren (ART)

Summary:

Art by AlineSM

Chapter 47: A Demon Adventure Part 1

The Elite Elves

A Demon Adventure! Part 1!

---

The next morning…

Aura opens her eyes. She is still wrapped up in the blanket, still lying in Vulkan's bed. She glances over at him, wondering if he knows that she snuck into bed with him. "Ohhhh? You couldn't sleep without me, my dear~?" He teases.

Aura flushes in embarrassment, quickly sitting up. "W-what? No! I... I simply got cold! That's the only reason I got in here!"

"My dear." He chuckles.

Aura huffs, refusing to look at him. "Do not say that so casually... Y-you know I hate it when you call me 'my dear'." She mumbles, her face still flushed. But deep down, she secretly loves the way he calls her 'my dear'.

"Let's go and have some adventure together, let's get Brechen and Linie up to speed with current affairs here." Vulkan gets out of bed.

Aura nods, eager to move past Vulkan's teasing. "Yes, let us go. The sooner we get this over with, the better." Aura watches as Vulkan prepares breakfast, feeling awkward and self-conscious. She is not accustomed to this domesticity. This feels like something couples do. A part of her can't help but enjoy this, even though she refuses to admit it to herself.

Linie blinks awake, her eyes slowly adjusting to the dim light filtering in through the curtains. She feels oddly warm, a sensation that takes her a moment to place. And then she remembers: Brechen. She's still cradled in his embrace, her back pressed against his chest, his arms wrapped around her in a tight but somehow comforting hold. For a moment, she lies still, feeling the steady rise and fall of his chest against her back and the warmth of his breath against her neck. She can't deny the strange, unfamiliar sensations coursing through her again: the way her heart is pounding, her cheeks burning, her body tense and yet strangely relaxed all at once. She knows she should pull away, that this is not what she is supposed to feel. But something about his embrace, the warmth of his skin against hers, makes it difficult to ignore the feelings welling up within her.

Linie's sharp ears pick up the sound of Vulkan and Aura's voices drifting up from downstairs, and she catches a hint of something cooking. The smell wafts into the room, making her realize just how hungry she is. She shifts slightly, trying to pull herself out of Brechen's embrace without waking him. She is tempted to stay there, to let him hold her just a little bit longer. But her hunger and the voices downstairs remind her that there are other things to attend to.

Linie hears the sound of footsteps nearing the door, accompanied by Aura's voice. She quickly and carefully extricates herself from Brechen's embrace, sliding out from under his arms just in time to hear the doorknob turn.

Aura swings the door open to find Linie sitting on the edge of the bed, her eyes flicking briefly towards Brechen before meeting Aura's gaze. Aura raises an eyebrow as she gazes at the sight of Linie sitting next to Brechen. Her suspicions are immediately roused, but she tries to keep her expression neutral as she speaks.

"Brechen. Linie." She pauses, her gaze flicking between the two of them. "Breakfast is ready. Come down to the kitchen when you are ready."

Linie stands up from the bed, straightening her clothes and keeping her expression carefully neutral. She can sense the hint of suspicion in Aura's eyes, and tries to ignore it, reminding herself that there is nothing for Aura to suspect. "Understood," she responds, her voice steady and cool. Meanwhile, Brechen yawns and stretches on the bed, his bare chest on full display. He rubs his eyes and sits up, his expression still bleary from sleep.

"How's the breakfast?" Vulkan asked.

Aura glances up, her focus shifting to Vulkan's question. "It's fine... But the coffee could have been stronger." She takes a sip from her cup, her gaze drifting back to Brechen and Linie. They are both eating quietly, seemingly oblivious to Aura's subtle watchfulness.

"Could use human blood to make it taste better." Brechen says. Linie blinks in surprise, her eyes flicking towards Brechen. She had expected him to ignore Aura's comment, or at least respond with a sarcastic remark. But his response is unexpected, and his suggestion is even more so. She glances toward Aura, waiting to see how she will react.

Aura raises an eyebrow at Brechen's unexpected comment. "Human blood, hm? What a peculiar suggestion. She glances at Vulkan, wondering what his reaction will be.

"Sorry. No humans are made in this recipe. I know you demons eat them." Vulkan replied. "We going to the forest to find some bandits to kill." Vulkan says after.

Linie hears Vulkan's words, and her eyes flick to him. She can feel a subtle sense of anticipation rising in her chest, a thrill of excitement at the prospect of a hunt. "Understood," Linie responds, her voice cool and steady.

Aura's attention is drawn towards Vulkan as he speaks, the mention of bandits causing her to perk up. "Bandits, eh? How delightful." Her lips curve into a small, eager smile as she speaks. It has been too long since she last had a good fight.

The group finishes their breakfast and sets out, making their way towards the forest. Linie walks alongside Brechn, Aura and Vulkan following beside them. The anticipation builds with each step, anticipation of the upcoming confrontation with the bandits, anticipation of seeing Breochen in action. She can feel the tension in the air, the excitement and nervousness coursing through her as the forest looms closer and closer.

Once in the forest the four split into two groups. Vulkan takes Aura and Brechen is with Linie.

Linie glances at Brechen for a moment, taking in his stoic expression and his confident stance. She knows that they are going to have to work together, and she can feel a subtle sense of excitement at the prospect of fighting alongside him. "Linie? How are you feeling?" He asked in his monotone voice.

Linie glances up at Brechen, her eyes meeting his for a moment. She considers his question for a moment, her stoic expression betraying nothing of her inner thoughts or feelings. "I am well," she replies, her voice even and steady. "Ready for the hunt." She studies him for a moment, her gaze lingering on his face before she looks away. There is a subtle moment of silence between them, and then Linie speaks again. "How about you, Brechen? Are you ready for the fight ahead?"

"Yes," Brechen replies, his voice as emotionless as ever. But there is a hint of anticipation in his tone, a subtle edge that betrays his eagerness. He meets Linie's gaze, holding it for a moment before turning his attention back to the forest, his eyes scanning the area ahead.

Linie hardly has a chance to react before a metal cage falls from the trees, trapping her inside. She lets out a small gasp of surprise as the cage surrounds her, her eyes darting around the confined space. Linie tries to push against the bars of the cage, but as soon as her hands make contact, a sharp shock of electricity courses through her body. She winces in pain, her muscles tensing as the current races through her.

Brechen goes to the heavy steel cage and tries to lift it, but he gets zapped from it! Yet he keeps trying! Linie's eyes wide with disbelief as he tries to lift it. She knows that the electricity is powerful enough to stun even a strong demon like Brechen, yet he continues to try. She can't believe what she's seeing, shocked by his determination and the amount of pain he is willingly enduring.

Brechen groans and strains against the weight of the cage, his muscles tensing as he tries to lift it. He grits his teeth, his face contorted in pain and effort, but he doesn't stop. The electricity continues to surge through him, but he ignores it, his focus entirely on lifting the heavy cage. Linie stares at him in awe, unable to believe the sheer determination and strength that Brechen is displaying. Despite the pain and the risk of being electrocuted, he doesn't give up. She can see the muscles in his arms and back tense as he strains against the weight of the cage, his veins popping out as he pushes himself to the limit.

As Brechen continues to struggle with the cage, an arrow suddenly flies through the air and embeds itself in his back. He grunts in surprise and pain, his body tensing as the arrow hits its mark. "Look! We caught a demon!"

A few bandits appear. Linie watches in horror as Brechen collapses, the weight of the cage and the arrow in his back finally too much for him to withstand. She yells out to him, trying to get his attention "Brechen! Brechen, are you alright?"

The bandits loop a rope around the cage and begin to pull it, dragging it along the ground as they walk. Linie is jostled roughly inside the cage, the movement making it difficult to stay upright. Linie's heart sinks as she sees Brechen lying on the ground, unmoving and seemingly unconscious.

Eventually, they arrive at the campsite, a small gathering of tents and makeshift shelters in a clearing in the forest. The area is rough and dirty, filled with the sounds of rowdy bandits and the smell of cooked food. The bandits haul the cage across the campsite, drawing the attention of the others in the camp, who stare and comment loudly as they pass by.

The bandits roughly remove Linie from the cage and handcuff her wrists with magic silence cuffs, which prevent her from casting any magic or using her abilities. The cuffs are cold and heavy around her wrists, making her feel vulnerable and powerless.

Although Linie is silenced by the magic cuffs, she still has her athletic skills and physical strength. As the bandits lead her deeper into the camp, she remains watchful and ready, looking for an opportunity to escape or fight back.

The bandits drag her to a large tent in the center of the camp, shoving her roughly inside. The tent is dimly lit and the air inside is thick with heat and the smell of smoke. Linie peers out through a small gap in the tent flap, trying to get a sense of the camp and the bandits' activity outside.

The sky has darkened, grey clouds blocking out the sun and casting a grey pall over the campsite. The wind picks up, sending a chill through the air as it rustles the leaves overhead. "Brechen…." Linie speaks his name. Linie looks back into the tent for a moment, her mind fixed on Brechen and her concern for his safety. She can't shake the image of him lying motionless in the clearing, the arrow still lodged in his back. She speaks his name, her voice quiet and tinged with worry.

"Brechen..." she says again, her voice barely a whisper. The sound of his name in her mouth makes her heart ache, her concern for him only growing stronger. She tries to ignore the feeling, to focus on finding a way out of the tent and back to him.

A big bandit pulls on Linie's hair and drags her out! "Come here!" Linie is pulled roughly out of the tent by a large bandit, the tug on her hair making her wince in pain. She tries to resist, to pull away from his grip, but the man is far stronger than her.

She struggles and tries to wriggle free, but the bandit's grip is too tight. He drags her through the camp, several of the other bandits cheering and jeering as he passes. Linie can feel the men's eyes on her, hear their crude comments and mocking laughs. As Linie is dragged through the camp, one of the bandits yells out a command, his voice harsh and gleeful. "Torture that demon! Rip her horns off!" The words make Linie tense, her heart pounding in her chest as she wonders what they have in store for her.

The big bandit grabs Linie by the horns, his fingers tight and painful around them. She feels a sharp pain as he grips her, the sensitive horns being squeezed and twisted by his rough handling.

Linie winces and tries to pull away, but the bandit's grip is too strong. He laughs as he holds her, his tone mocking and cruel. The other bandits jeer and laugh, their voices loud and harsh in her ears. The bandit casts a spell on himself, enhancing his strength and making him even stronger. With his newfound strength, he grips her horns even tighter, the pain of his grip increasing tenfold.

Crack! Linie feels her horns almost breaking off as blood pours down her face! Linie's heart leaps in her chest as she suddenly sees Brechen appear nearby. He appears to have recovered from being struck by the arrow and is standing in the camp, his expression dark and determined.

The big bandit tosses Linie aside like a rag doll, his eyes narrowing in anger as he faces Brechen. The other bandits pause as they watch the confrontation unfold, their expressions turning wary and tense.

"Linie. Are you hurt?" Brechen asked.

"I... I'm fine," she says, her voice taut with pain and exhaustion. She tries her best to stand up, but her legs feel weak and unsteady. She can see the worry in Brechen's eyes, but she doesn't want to show any further weakness in front of the bandits.

The big bandit roars and charges at Brechen, his bulk and strength clearly intended to overwhelm him. The other bandits watch with excited anticipation. "A mere human….cannot stand up against a demon. Even an artificial one like me." Brechen says and stands there, arms folded and eyes closed.

The other bandits all pause for a moment, their confidence wavering as Brechen stands calmly with his arms folded, his eyes closed. They watch him carefully, surprised by his lack of response to the big bandit charging him. "I'LL PROVE YOU WRONG!" The big bandit roars!

The big bandit throws a flurry of punches at Brechen, his fists flying through the air like a whirlwind. Brechen swiftly dodges and weaves, his movements quick and precise as he avoids each punch with ease. Brechen's fist connects with the bandit's face with a loud crunch, knocking several of the big bandit's teeth out. The bandit howls in pain and stumbles back, clutching his face in shock and agony.

Linie watches from the side, her eyes wide with surprise as Brechen stands unruffled after the brutal attack. She had expected the bandits to make an easy target of him, but he has proven to be stronger and more skilled than she had realized. The other bandits rush at Brechen….Linie goes unconscious.

…

…

Linie groans as she slowly comes to, her senses still fuzzy and her mind clouded. She feels the warmth of Brechen's embrace, the strong scent of fire and smoke filling the air. As her vision slowly clears, she sees that the entire campsite is in shambles, tents destroyed and fires burning on them. Linie gazes up at Brechen, her expression a mixture of exhaustion and disbelief. She can't find any words, her mind still processing the destruction around them and the feeling of his arms holding her.

"You alright?" Brechen asked.

Linie nods, her voice weak and strained as she speaks. "I think so... Just..." She glances around the devastated camp, the scene of carnage making her dizzy. She can't believe that Brechen was able to do this all on his own. Linie winces as Brechen sets her down, her legs still shaky from the pain and exhaustion. But as he touches her horns, she feels a warm and comforting energy flow into them, the healing magic repairing her broken and damaged horns. Linie looks up at him, her eyes wide and grateful. "How... how did you..." She can't finish the question, not quite able to comprehend the extent of his power.

"Frieren's DNA, remember?" He says in his monotone voice.

Linie nods, her mind slowly processing the implications of Brechen's words. She knew that his power was derived from the great Mage Frieren, but seeing him use it so brutally and effectively is still awe-inspiring. She studies him, her gaze tracing over his face and the subtle signs of exhaustion on his expression. She knows that he must have expending a great deal of energy to defeat all the bandits single-handedly. She speaks softly, her voice weary yet curious. "You... you did this all on your own? You took care of all those bandits by yourself?"

"I'm practically on par with a Sage Of Destruction." Brechen says. Linie's eyes widen at his words, realization slowly dawning on her. She had known that Brechen was powerful, but hearing him describe his strength in such terms makes the magnitude of his power more real and tangible. "Maybe even above that…."

Linie's jaw drops at that, her mind struggling to wrap around the implications of his comment. She can't fathom the extent of his power, the mere idea of him being above a Sage of Destruction mind-boggling. "Aura probably won't believe me…."

Linie raises an eyebrow, a small huff escaping her. "Oh, you can count on Lady Aura not believing you. She'll probably laugh in your face if she ever hears you say that." She can't help but crack a small smile at the thought, imagining Aura's incredulous reaction to Brechen's words. She knows how competitive and confident Aura is, and the idea of her hearing someone claim superiority above her is almost amusing.

---

*With Aura & Vulkan*

Vulkan and Aura find an abandoned campsite. As they stumble upon the it, Aura surveys their surroundings with a keen eye. "Well, it looks like we've found where our bandit friends were camped out," she remarks, her voice low. "But it's abandoned now. They must have moved on."

Vulkan scans the area, his eyes narrowed in concentration.

"This is promising, though. Bandit camps like this tend to have valuable supplies left behind. Let's search the area, see if we can find anything useful."

Aura nods in agreement, already moving towards the center of the camp. She starts rummaging through some abandoned sacks and boxes, examining the contents with a critical eye.

"This is some good-quality equipment," she notes aloud. "Seems like the bandits were well-supplied."

"This first adventure of ours isn't a one day trip, my dear~" Vulkan puts a bag over his shoulders.

Aura glances up at him, a glint of understanding in her eyes. "So, this is just the beginning," she remarks. "A multi-day adventure. I hope you have a plan for the nights, Vulkan."

"Don't worry. I do. And I'm sure Linie and Brechen are fine too." Vulkan says.

Aura finishes her inspection of the camp, joining Vulkan once more. "I hope you're right," she says, her voice tinged with a hint of concern. "Linei is strong, but I know little of Brechen. I wonder how they're getting along."

"In due time, you'll learn of Brechen." Vulkan winks and moves forward.

Aura purses her lips, a blend of curiosity and suspicion in her expression. "You're being purposefully mysterious about him, aren't you?" she comments, following him as they move through the forest.

"I already told you I created him with Demon and Frieren's DNA~" Vulkan says.

Aura rolls her eyes, a hint of irritation in her voice. "Yes, yes, you've said that. I understand the basic premise. But there must be more to him than just a blend of their DNA. He has a personality, doesn't he? And a mind of his own."

Vulkan chuckles, clearly enjoying her curiosity. "Oh, he has a mind of his own, but I have shaped it in a particular way. He possesses a fierce determination and is devoted to following my commands. But enough of that for now. We have bandits to catch, after all."

Aura huffs, though she can't deny that she's intrigued.

"Fine, I'll hold off on asking more about your 'masterpiece' for now," she relents. "Let's focus on hunting these bandits first."

Aura peers up at the sky as the rain begins to fall, a frown on her face. "Just our luck," she grumbles. "The rain will make tracking the bandits more challenging."

As they continue their search, they come across an abandoned treehouse nestled among the trees. Aura's eyes widen with surprise as she takes in the structure. "Well, well," she remarks, a hint of excitement in her voice. "It appears we have some shelter for tonight, at least."

The two climb up and get inside.

Aura helps Vulkan pull out a selection of canned food, her stomach rumbling in anticipation. "Looks like we'll be dining on canned goods tonight," she observes, a hint of wry humor in her tone.

The rain continues to patter against the branches overhead, the sound soothing in the relative quiet of the forest. Aura opens a can of vegetables and shares it with Vulkan, their fingers brushing as they enjoy their makeshift meal. Vulkan adds his own blood to Aura's food.

Aura blinks in surprise as Vulkan adds some of his blood to her food. She glances up at him, a mixture of intrigue and confusion in her eyes. "And what do you think that will accomplish?" she asks, her tone skeptical.

Vulkan smiles mysteriously, his eyes gleaming.

"Just a small addition to enhance the flavor," he teases, the blood swirling around in the can. Aura raises an eyebrow, still skeptical but intrigued nonetheless. The blood adds an unexpected twist to the canned vegetables, giving them a subtle metallic undertone. She takes a tentative bite, her taste buds immediately catching the distinct flavor.

After the food, the two settle down in sleeping bags they find. Aura nestles into her own sleeping bag, enjoying the warmth and comfort it provides. The sound of the rain outside fills the treehouse, creating a cozy atmosphere. "This isn't exactly the most luxurious of accommodations," she remarks, a hint of humor in her voice. "But it'll do for now, I suppose."

Vulkan removes his shirt and glasses. As Vulkan removes his shirt, revealing his toned torso, Aura can't help but notice the muscular definition of his body. Her gaze lingers on him for a moment before she catches herself and looks away. Vulkan sets his glasses aside and settles into his sleeping bag, closing his eyes.

---

*With Linie & Brechen*

The rain falls heavily outside, the sound of droplets pelting against the small hut filling the air. The air in the hut is warm and cozy, the space small but comfortable. Linie glances around, her gaze taking in the simple furnishings and the flickering candlelight.

"Still having pain?" Brechen asked.

Linie glances up in surprise, a little bit startled by Brechen's sudden question. She pauses for a moment, taking stock of her body and the lingering pain she feels. "It's... mostly gone," she responds, her voice quiet and thoughtful. She can still feel a faint ache in her horns, a reminder of the pain she had been through earlier. "But it's... bearable now."

"Good." Brechen says and then his elf ears perk up and hush horns glow a little. Brechen looks out the hut and senses whatever was nearby is gone. He removes his long coat. Linien watches as Brechen removes his long coat, her eyes lingering on the strong muscles of his arms and shoulders that are revealed beneath. She feels a strange fluttering in her stomach, a mixture of awe and desire.

It's strange, the way he can simultaneously be so intimidating and yet...so attractive. She feels herself drawn to him, her heart racing as she takes in the sight of his broad chest and lean muscles. She tries to keep her composure, tearing her gaze away from him and back to their surroundings. "Something wrong?" He asked, sitting crossed and closed his eyes.

Linie shakes her head, her face slightly flushed. She tries to sound nonchalant, not wanting him to realize the effect he has on her. "Ah, no, nothing's wrong," she replies, a hint of nervousness in her voice. He has his eyes closed now, his body relaxed and still. She can't help but glance at him, her gaze lingering on his strong arms and broad chest, the feeling of attraction still strong within her.

Linie winces inwardly as this thought crosses her mind: Aura would be disgusted. She knows Aura would be beyond disgusted if she knew how she was feeling right now. It's a dangerous game, the attraction she's feeling, one she knows can lead to nothing but disaster.

She tries to push those thoughts away, to tell herself to focus on the situation at hand. But her heart won't cooperate, her thoughts still filled with images of Brechen.

Linie stirs awake, her eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness. It takes her a few moments to remember her surroundings, to remember where she is. The sound of rain pattering against the roof. The air is cool and crisp, and she can just barely make out Brechen's figure sleeping beside her in the dim light. The sight of him, sleeping so peacefully and so close, sends a shiver down her spine.

She feels a strange sense of intimacy lying so close to him, the heat of his body radiating against her skin. She tries to push the feeling away, telling herself it's foolish to feel this way. He's just her companion, her ally in this dangerous mission. There's no room for feelings, for anything more than simple companionship.

Still, as she lays there, listening to the steady rhythm of his breathing, she can't help but feel a strange pull towards him.

Linie feels a pang of regret at this thought: They have only met just a day ago.

She's only known him for a day, barely even knows who he is, yet she can't ignore the intense feelings he stirs within her. She finds herself glancing at him again, her gaze lingering on his face, her mind wandering to forbidden places. "Stop it", she tells herself, scolding her own desires. Despite her mental admonishment, she can't deny the emotions that are stirring within her, the way her heart races when she looks at him, the way her body responds to his proximity. She knows it's foolish, knows nothing good can come out of these feelings.

But as she listens to the rhythm of the rain, she can't help but let her mind wander, imagining what it would be like to be with him, even if just for a moment…

The next morning…

"Good morning." Brechen says.

Linie is startled awake by Brechen's voice, her eyes slowly opening to see him sitting next to her bed. "Ah, good morning..." She replies, her voice a bit hoarse from sleep. She tries to ignore the slight flush in her cheeks, the lingering thoughts of the night before still fresh in her mind. She sits up, stretching and rubbing the sleep from her eyes. She feels a bit awkward, being so close to him now in the light. She clears her throat, trying to act casual. "So... what's the plan?" She asks, her tone slightly guarded, avoiding his gaze.

Linie forces herself to look up at him, her heart skipping a beat as she takes in his steady gaze and stoic expression. She's used to it by now, but for some reason, his calm demeanor is more intimidating now, making her feel even more flustered.

"The main campsite is what we're after. We will eventually meet Aura and Vulkan there." Brechen gets his coat on. Linie nods, her mind slowly shifting back to the mission. Right, they're here for a reason, and they need to focus on the task at hand. She watches as Brechen shrugs on his long coat, the sight of his broad shoulders and muscular build stirring something within her. "If we spot any mages or adventurers? We kill them." Brechen says.

Linie nods, the mention of mages and adventurers enough to snap her out of any lingering thoughts. She takes a deep breath, steeling herself for the task ahead. "Understood." She replies, her voice steady and determined.

"Don't be afraid to let loose with your new powers Vulkan gave you after your revival." Brechen tells her.

Linie nods, a small flicker of determination in her eyes. He's right, she has her new dark powers now, the powers that Vulkan granted her. She feels a rush of power coursing through her, the darkness inside her humming with energy. "I won't hold back." She says, her voice a bit fierce, her eyes locking onto his.

She stands up, her body buzzing with energy, ready for action. She can feel the power coursing through her, the darkness within her awakened and ready for release. She glances over at Brechen, seeing the hint of a smile on his face. It's subtle, but there, a small gesture of approval that fills her with a strange sense of satisfaction.

Linie and Brechen move swiftly through the forest, their footsteps quiet and their movements stealthy. The trees around them rustle in the breeze, the sound the only thing breaking the silence of the woods. Linie stays close to Brechen, her hand ready to summon dark magic at a moment's notice. She can't help but steal glances at him as they move, his muscular form and powerful body both intimidating and alluring.

Linie and Brechen freeze as they spot a group of bandits up ahead. They're blocking their path, seemingly in the middle of a dispute. Linie's heart rate quickens as she looks at the group of bandits. They appear armed. Five of them.

"Look what we have here. A cute demon girl and a demon man." A bandit female says.

"Linie. Take the bandit woman. I'll have the other four myself." Brechen tells her.

Linie nods, trying to hide the fact that her heart is racing. She's used to fighting, but somehow, fighting alongside Brechen makes her nervous. "Right." She replies, her voice steady despite the fear coursing through her. Linie takes a deep breath, channeling her mana into her axe. She can feel the power coursing through her body, the darkness within her reacting to her will. Linie looks down at her axe as it begins to glow with a dark, ominous light. It's a new power, something she's never experienced before. She can feel the power coursing through the axe, the darkness within her resonating with the weapon.

"You don't scare me, demon girl." Says the bandit woman, drawing her sword.

Linie grips her axe tighter, her eyes narrowing. She can see the fear in the bandit woman's eyes despite her bravado, can sense the uncertainty in her stance. "You should be scared." She replies, her voice a low growl, the blade of her axe glowing brightly now with dark energy.

She takes a step forward, her gaze locked on the bandit woman, her mind focused on the battle to come. She's never felt this kind of power before, this dark, twisted energy coursing through her. It's almost addictive, the way it makes her feel. The bandit woman lunges at Linie, her sword glinting in the light, her face twisted with aggression. Linie moves quickly, her body reacting before her mind can even think. Her axe swings out, the dark blade cutting through the air in a deadly arc towards the bandit woman. The woman manages to block the hit.

The two clash, their weapons clashing in a shower of sparks. The sound of metal on metal echoes through the air. Linie's eyes darken as she meets the bandit woman's gaze, her body moving with a speed and precision she didn't know she possessed.

"Guess that glowing of your axe was just for show!" The woman laughs.

Linie grits her teeth, her grip on her axe tightening. The bandit woman's smug tone makes her blood boil, the urge to shut her up strong within her. She moves quickly, her body moving with a grace and agility that surprises even her. Her axe swings out again, this time faster and with more force. Linie feels the ground shake beneath her as the impact of her axe against the ground sends tremors through the earth. The power coursing through her is overwhelming, the darkness within her growing stronger with each passing moment.

The bandit woman loses her balance, her footing slipping on the shaking ground. She stumbles, her eyes wide with surprise and fear. Linie moves swiftly, taking advantage of the opening the shaken bandit woman has created. She brings her axe back, the weapon glowing brightly with dark energy, and swings it down towards the bandit woman, who's still trying to regain her balance.

The blade connects with the bandit woman, the force of the impact sending her flying back with a cry of pain. Linie stands over her, breathing heavily, the dark power within her humming with satisfaction. The bandit woman's wound begins to glow with an unusual light, a sign of dark energy seeping into her body. She cries out in pain, the sound filled with agony and shock. "AHHHHH!"

Then, in an instant, she explodes, the dark energy within her body causing her to literally blow up from the inside. Linie's eyes widen as she watches the horrific scene unfold, the power of the dark magic she wielded both terrifying and awe-inspiring.

Linie watches Brechen. He easily defeats the four bandits with one move. A stomp to the ground! It causes a dark magic shockwave! The bandit are sent flying, their bodies crashing into the ground with a thud. They lie motionless and unconscious, the force of Brechen's attack too much for them to withstand.

Linie watches as Brechen stands over them.

"Hmph. Child's play." Brechen says. Brechen's gaze meets Linie's, his eyes locking onto hers. It's a moment that makes her breath catch in her throat, her heart racing in her chest.

She can feel the intensity of his stare, the way his gaze seems to pierce straight through her. She tries to keep her composure, holding his gaze despite the nervous fluttering in her stomach.

Linie and Brechen move forward, their pace steady and efficient. It's a comfortable silence between them, their footsteps the only sound in the forest.

Linie finds herself stealing glances at Brechen, her eyes lingering on his muscular form, his broad shoulders and powerful arms. She can't help but admire his physique, the strength and power he exudes.

The two continue their path to main campsite…

She clears her throat, trying to break the silence. "So… what do you think we'll find when we reach the campsite?" She asks, her voice slightly forced.

"The ringleader. That's who we are after." Says Brechen.

Linie nods, understanding what he means. "Right… the ringleader." She replies, trying to sound composed. She has a feeling they're getting close, that they're nearing the end of their mission. She watches him as they walk, the strong, steady way he moves, the way his muscles tense as he walks. She can't help but admire his body, the power and grace in his form. She finds her mind wandering, imagining what it would be like to touch those muscles, to feel his body against hers…

A massive bear appears! It roars! Linie is startled as a massive bear suddenly appears in front of them, its roar echoing through the forest. Her heart starts pounding, the familiar fear of combat returning. She instinctively readies herself, her hand gripping her axe tighter as she looks at the bear. Linie quickly transforms her axe into a spear, the familiar feel of the weapon comforting in her hands. She looks at the bear, trying to assess its size and strength. It's a big one, a tough opponent. Linie watches as Brechen stands calmly, staring down the charging bear. There's no trace of fear on his face, no sign of concern at all. He just stands there, his gaze fixed on the bear.

Linie watches as Brechen stands calmly, staring down the charging bear. There's no trace of fear on his face, no sign of concern at all. He just stands there, his gaze fixed on the bear. Brechen still doesn't move, not even as the bear slashes its claws at him.

Brechen grabs the bear's claw and then slams the big creature into the ground! Linie watches, her mind still reeling from Brechen's actions. How can he be so calm, so unaffected by everything?

Brechen pins the bear down and looks at Linie. She feels her heart skip a beat, her throat going dry as his gaze meets hers. She can't help but think how foolish she must look, standing there shaking while he remains composed and unfazed.

Linie swallows, her hand trembling around her spear.

"R-right…" She replies, trying to sound steady, but her voice betrays her nervousness.

She looks at the bear, its struggling body pinned down by Brechen's grip.

STAB! Linie kills the bear with a throat thrust.

…

Aura and Vulkan continue their search for the bandits, moving through the damp forest. The sun has finally emerged from behind the clouds, casting a warm glow over the greenery. As they walk, their footsteps crunch softly over the fallen leaves and twigs. Aura is on high alert, her senses sharp as she scans the area for any sign of their prey.

"We will eventually meet with Linie and Brdchen at the main campsite. The ringleader bandit is our target." Vulkan says.

Aura nods in understanding, her eyes scanning the surroundings.

"Our target is the ringleader, you say?" she repeats, mentally calculating the odds of victory. "And Linie and your 'Brechen' will be joining us there, correct?"

"Correct. I have faith in their abilities to make it there no problem." Vulkan adjusts his glasses.

Aura nods once more, a small smirk playing on her lips.

"I wouldn't expect anything less from Linie," she comments, her tone confident. "And based on your earlier remarks, I'm assuming this Brechen is quite capable as well?"

"Yes, he's the strongest. "Maybe even above a Sage~" Vulkan chuckles and Aura doesn't like that claim.

Aura's face contorts into a scowl at his words. "Above a Sage? Now you're pushing it," she snaps, her temper flaring. "No one is above a Sage, not even your 'perfect creation.'"

"Only the Demon King was above a Sage, but he's dead." Vulkan adjusts his glasses.

Aura's scowl persists, her pride wounded by Vulkan's arrogance. "And just because the Demon King was above a Sage doesn't mean your creation is." She crosses her arms over her chest, her irritation plain to see. "You also said the same thing about Nin."

"Nin was just a prototype my dear~ and she failed in the end." Vulkan said.

Aura bristles at the mention of his failed experiment, Nin. "Yes, well, Nin was not a perfect creation," she concedes grudgingly. "But that still doesn't mean your 'Brechen' is above a Sage. Until I see his power firsthand, I remain skeptical."

Vulkan smirks at her stubborn insistence, clearly amused by her skepticism. "You are a hard one to convince, my dear," he teases, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. "But don't worry, you'll see the extent of Brechen's power soon enough."

Aura scoffs, her temper flaring once again. "Cocky, aren't you?" she remarks, her tone sharp. "I hope this Brechen lives up to your high praise, because otherwise, you'll look like a fool."

Vulkan laughs, clearly enjoying their banter. "Oh, he will. And when you see for yourself the true extent of his power, I'm sure you'll admit that I was right all along."

Aura scowls, her pride refusing to give in just yet. "We'll see," she says, her tone cold. "But until then, I reserve judgment." The two continue on in silence for a while, the tension between them almost palpable.

Chapter 48: A Demon Adventure Part 2

A Demon Adventure! Part 2!

---

As they make their way through the forest, Vulkan suddenly triggers a hidden trap. A loud snap echoes through the trees as a net springs from nowhere, ensnaring him in its tight embrace. Aura watches in surprise as he struggles against the confines of the net.

"Ha! Seems like you weren't as careful as you thought," Aura teases, a smirk playing on her lips as she approaches the entangled Vulkan. Aura's smirk quickly disappears as she suddenly feels a net ensnare her own body, pulling her into a similar predicament as Vulkan. She struggles against the ropes, cursing under her breath.

"Not so smug now, are you?" Vulkan remarks, unable to hide his own amusement at their current situation.

Aura glares at him, struggling against the bonds. "Shut it," she snaps, her voice dripping with irritation. "This is all your fault, anyway. You triggered the damn trap."

"How was I suppose to see it?" Vulkan asked, a hint of sarcasm.

"You're the one who's supposed to be smart," Aura retorts through gritted teeth. "I expected better from you, Vulkan."

The sound of footsteps can be heard in the distance. It seems like the bandits responsible for the trap have finally arrived to check their catch. Aura and Vulkan both fall silent, listening to the approaching footsteps. Soon enough, three bandits emerge from between the trees, their faces twisted into sly grins as they behold their two captives. The largest bandit approaches the net, his eyes gleaming as he looks at the two captives.

"Well, well, well. What do we have here?" he sneers, eyeing Aura and Vulkan with a smug expression.

"A demon and her human escort~? Hehehe!" A girl bandit giggled.

Aura lets out a low growl, her eyes flashing with irritation. "Watch your tone, fool," she snaps. "We're not some easy targets for you to toy with."

The bandit laughs at her threat, clearly unafraid. "Oh? And what are you gonna do? You're both stuck, aren't ya?" He yanks on the net, making Aura and Vulkan swing slightly.

Aura grits her teeth, the net biting into her skin. "You'd best unhand us immediately," she warns, her voice dropping to a low, dangerous tone. "Or there will be dire consequences."

The bandit laughs again, clearly not intimidated. "Dire consequences, huh? From the likes of you? Yeah, right." He turns to his two cohorts. "What do you think we should do with these two?"

"Sell them, maybe?" the other girl bandit suggests, eyeing Aura with interest. "She's pretty. She could fetch a high price."

Vulkan struggles against his bonds, his eyes blazing with anger. "Don't even think about it," he growls. "You won't get away with selling us."

The bandit leader laughs again, clearly enjoying Vulkan's anger. "Oh, we won't just sell you. We might have some fun with you first." He leers at Aura, a sickly smile on his face.

Aura's eyes narrow, her lips curling into a snarl. "Touch me, and you'll wish you hadn't," she warns, her voice dripping with venom.

The bandit leader steps closer to Aura, his eyes roaming over her body. "Such fire in you. I like it." He reaches out to touch her face, only stopping when Vulkan shouts.

Vulkan thrashes in the nets, his eyes full of murderous intent. "Don't you dare touch her!" he growls. "Leave her alone, you hear me?"

The bandit leader cackles, clearly enjoying Vulkan's reaction. "My, my, seems like someone's gotten awfully protective of his little demon friend." He turns back to Aura with a sly grin.

Aura meets his gaze, her eyes spitting fire. "Don't believe for a second that this fool's concern is genuine," she spits, her words dripping with contempt. "He doesn't care about anything but his own twisted desires."

The bandit leader laughs, clearly not buying her words. "Oh, I can tell there's something going on between you two. A little bit of history, perhaps?" He steps even closer to Aura, running a hand down her arm.

Aura's body tenses, her skin crawling from his unwelcome touch. "There's nothing going on between us," she insists, her voice firm. "We're just...business associates."

The bandit leader raises an eyebrow, clearly skeptical. "Business associates, huh? That's an interesting way to put it." He glances at Vulkan, a sly grin on his face. "How about you, friend? What's your relationship with this feisty little demon?"

Vulkan glares back at him, his voice dripping with animosity. "That's none of your business." He struggles against the net, his muscles straining as he tries to break free.

The bandit leader laughs again, clearly amused by their reactions. "Oh, don't be like that. I'm just curious. After all, a demon and a human, traveling together. It's not exactly a common sight, is it?"

Aura rolls her eyes, her patience beginning to wear thin. "Listen, you insignificant pest," she snaps, "we don't have time for your pointless questioning. Now untie us this instant or face the consequences."

Just then a giant bear appears and takes out some bandits! As the giant bear appears, Aura and Vulkan both freeze for a moment, unsure of what is happening. The bandits, however, are terrified and begin to panic, some of them even trying to flee. The bandit leader, seeing his crew in disarray, yells out in alarm. "What the hell is that?!" The bear roars fiercely as it takes down some of the bandits, its strength and ferocity clear. Aura watches in awe, her mind racing as she tries to comprehend what is happening.

Aura watches as Vulkan quickly cuts through the net, his movements quick and precise. She feels a pang of jealousy, wishing she had thought to bring a knife with her. Instead, she starts tugging and twisting against her restraints, trying desperately to loosen them.

He gets Aura free and catches her in his arms, bridal style. Aura is initially taken aback as Vulkan catches her in his arms, but she quickly regains her composure. She looks up at him with a mixture of surprise and slight irritation, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

"Can't you do anything without being so...dramatic?" she mutters, trying to keep her voice steady. However, her words lack their usual bite, and deep down, she's secretly grateful for his quick thinking and the way he was able to get them out of their predicament. As Vulkan sets her down gently, Aura smooths out her clothes, attempting to regain some semblance of dignity.

"Well," she mutters, still refusing to meet his gaze, "At least we're free now. But next time, let me handle the escape part on my own. I don't need you playing the hero." She glances sideways at Vulkan, her chest tightening at the sight of him. She had never really noticed it before, but he was surprisingly strong, his muscles clearly defined under his clothes.

She quickly looks away, not wanting to dwell on those thoughts any longer. 'Stop thinking about him.' she tells herself firmly. 'He's just a human, nothing more. He means nothing to you.'

"Let's move on, shall we?" Vulkan adjusts his glasses and begins to walk.

Aura clears her throat, forcing herself to focus on their current situation "Yes, let's move on. We still have a mission to accomplish." She glances one last time at the bear, which is still wreaking havoc on the bandits, before turning and resuming their journey into the forest.

---

*With Brechen & Linie*

Linie walks beside Brechen, her footsteps quiet in the forest. The sunlight filters through the leaves overhead, casting a warm, golden glow over the forest floor. The birds chirp and sing overhead, their melody filling the air with a cheerful tune. They have been walking in silence for several hours now, the only sound the soft crunch of their footsteps on the forest floor.

Linie glances over at Brechen, studying his profile. He walks silently beside her, his expression as stoic and unreadable as ever. She wonders what he is thinking behind that mask of impassiveness, but finds herself too nervous to ask.

The two come across a lake. This would be a great time to bathe. Linie watches as Brechen casually strips off his clothes, her eyes widening in surprise and curiosity. She can feel a flush of heat rise to her cheeks at the sight, her eyes lingering on his muscular form for a moment before she quickly tears her gaze away.

"You getting in?" He asked, turning away to give Linie privacy to undress.

Linie's train of thought is interrupted by his voice, making her jump slightly. She quickly clears her throat, trying to compose herself before answering. "I, uh… Yeah, I am." She hopes her voice sounds casual and normal, as if the sight of him hasn't affected her in the slightest. She takes a deep breath to steady herself, before slowly starting to remove her own clothes.

The two bathe without a single word to each other. After that they come across a treehouse. Perfect resting time. Brechen grabs Linie and tosses her up to the door! Linie lets out a surprised yelp as shes tossed up towards the door of the treehouse. She flails for a moment before grabbing hold of the doorframe, her heart racing with adrenaline.

She pulls herself inside, climbing up into the treehouse with shaking limbs. She glances back down at Brechen, her eyes wide with surprise at his quick thinking. She can't help but admire him, despite the lingering annoyance of being tossed around like a sack of potatoes.

After a few moments of catching her breath, Linie glances around the treehouse, her curiosity overriding any lingering annoyance. It's cozy and surprisingly tidy, with a few blankets spread out over the wooden floor. She looks back down at Brechen, still a bit flustered but wanting to acknowledge his quick thinking.

"Thanks for throwing me up here," she says with a faint smile. "But next time, a warning would be nice."

Linie then watches with wide eyes as Brechen effortlessly leaps up into the treehouse. She can't help but feel a bit envious of his agility and athletic prowess. He lands gracefully on the wooden floor, barely making a sound. She tries not to let her awe show too clearly, but her eyes linger on Brechen's body for a few moments before she looks away again.

"Impressive," she says with a nod, trying to maintain a casual tone. "I guess I shouldn't be surprised, though." She moves to a corner of the treehouse, flopping down onto the blankets with a tired sigh. It's been a long day, and she feels exhausted after their journey.

Brechen then scratches Linie's face with a sharp nail of his finger suddenly! Linie yelps in surprise, her eyes widening in shock. The sharp pain stings, and she instinctively reaches up to touch the scratch, feeling the skin broken and bleeding slightly. "Hey!" she protests, her voice a mixture of pain and anger. "What was that for?"

"Testing something." Brechen says and waits a few moments.

Linie's eyes narrow as she shoots Brechen an angry glare. The scratch on her face stinging, she touches it lightly, her fingers coming away with a bit of blood on them. "Testing something?" she repeats, her voice tinged with irritation. "Like what? My pain threshold? You didn't need to cut me to figure that out, you know."

"Unfortunately, you can't regenerate like me and Aura." Brechen says calmly.

Linie rolls her eyes at Brechen's casual remark. "Yeah, thanks for reminding me of that," she says, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

She gingerly probes the scratch on her face, wincing at the touch. "But seriously, why did you have to test it by scratching me? That hurt, you know."

"Come, I'll heal it." Brechen sits on a chair. Linie hesitates for a moment, still feeling angry and vulnerable. But the promise of having the cut healed is too tempting to ignore. She reluctantly sits down in the chair next to him, her heart still racing.

Brechen lifts a hand towards her face, his fingers glowing faintly with a magical energy. As his fingers touch the scratch on her cheek, Linie feels a warm, soothing sensation spreading through the skin. The pain begins to fade, replaced by a prickling, tingling feeling.

After a few moments, Brechen withdraws his hand, the scratch completely healed, leaving no trace behind. "Well… that feels better," Linie says, begrudgingly grateful.

"You welcome." Brechen lays on blankets and decides to nap.

Linie watches as Brechen reclines on the blankets, his eyes closing as he prepares to nap. She can't help but feel a pang of annoyance at his casual attitude. After scratching her face without a second thought, he's now just going to nap?

She crosses her arms, her expression still irritated, and considers protesting. But then she looks at him, his chest rising and falling steadily in slumber. There's something strangely calming about his peaceful demeanor.

Linie glances out the treehouse window, her eyes widen in surprise as she sees the beginnings of a dust storm forming outside. The wind picks up, whipping up a cloud of dust that begins to swirl around in the air.

She turns back to Brechen, but he's already asleep, seemingly unbothered by the approaching storm. With a sigh, Linie resigns herself to the situation, making herself comfortable on the pile of blankets. He casts a magic barrier around the treehouse.

"You should sleep too, we're gonna eat canned food later." He says.

Linie raises an eyebrow at Brechen's suggestion, surprised by the unexpected care in his voice. She can still detect a hint of his usual indifference, but there's something almost…soft in his tone. "Can't really sleep with the noise outside," she mutters, reluctantly admitting the truth. "And I'm not hungry yet."

"I sure hope master Vulkan and Lady Aura found a place." Brechen says.

Brechen's comment about their master and Lady Aura catches Linie's attention. Concern and curiosity fill her expression as she glances towards him, trying to decipher his tone. "Do you doubt their abilities?" she asks with a raised eyebrow. "They'll be fine, they can take care of themselves."

---

*With Aura & Vulkan*

Hours Pass. Night Time.

Vulkan and Aura are inside an old cabin in the forest, much needed shelter from the dust storm outside.

Aura settles down in the corner of the small cabin, still feeling flushed and unsettled after their encounter in the forest. Vulkan is nearby, and she can feel his gaze on her, though she refuses to meet his eyes. The silence is tense, with neither of them speaking. She can still feel the lingering sensation of his lips on hers, and it's driving her crazy. She tries to push the thoughts from her mind, focusing instead on the howling wind outside. Vulkan lights a candle.

After what feels like an eternity, she finally breaks the silence, her voice tinged with irritation.

"So, are you just going to sit there, staring at me?" she mutters, still looking away from him.

Vulkan chuckles softly, his eyes gleaming in the dim light. "Can't I admire your beautiful face for a little while?" he teases, his voice smooth and velvety.

Aura scowls, her cheeks turning red in spite of herself. "Don't flatter me," she snaps, her voice more flustered than angry. "I'm not going to fall for your smooth talk." Aura watches as Vulkan moves closer, her heart skipping a beat. She tries to maintain her composure, but it's hard to keep her cool when he's so close. "What are you doing?" she asks, her voice betraying a hint of nervousness.

Aura's breathing quickens, her heart racing in her chest. She wants to pull away, to regain her composure and her sense of distance between them. But she can't. She's been drawn in, her body responding to his touch.

She swallows, her throat suddenly dry. "Vulkan, we... we shouldn't be doing this..." she protests weakly.

Vulkan's grip on her chin tightens ever so slightly.

"And why not, Aura?" he murmurs, his voice dropping even lower. "We're alone, there's a storm outside... and you can't deny the chemistry between us~"

Aura swallows again, her resolve weakening with each passing moment. She knows he's right. There's a spark between them, something she's never felt before. "I know," she mutters, her voice trembling slightly. "But it's... wrong. We're not meant to be together like this..."

"A demon and a human can't be together~?" Vulkan chuckles.

Aura hesitates, her conflict clearly evident on her face. "Not… not normally," she says slowly. "Demons are supposed to be emotionless, cold-hearted... we're not meant to feel these kinds of things."

Vulkan chuckles softly, his thumb tracing a line along the underside of her jaw.

"And yet, here we are," he murmurs, his voice sending a shiver down her spine. "You're feeling these things, aren't you? The tension, the desire~"

Aura can't deny it, not with him standing so close. She can feel the heat radiating off of him, the weight of his gaze. Her resolve weakens even further, her voice barely a whisper. "Y-yes... I am..."

Vulkan's hand moves from her chin to caress the side of her face, his touch gentle. "So why fight it? Why resist these feelings when you want it just as badly as I do?" He leans in even closer, his breath hot on her skin.

"I….I….." She looks into his eyes.

Vulkan kisses her. Aura's resistance crumbles completely. Her body responds instinctively, her own lips pressing back against his in a passionate, desperate kiss. She wraps her arms around him, pulling him closer. She can't deny her feelings any longer, not with him holding her like this. She moans softly against his lips, surrendering herself fully to the moment.

Aura then gets pinned to the wall. Aura is lost in a haze of desire. She can feel his body pressed against her own, his hands holding her in place.

She kisses him hungrily, her tongue seeking entry into his mouth, wanting to taste him. Her hands roam over his body, exploring his muscles through his shirt.

Despite Vulkan's lean frame, Aura can feel the firm muscles beneath her fingertips, a hint of strength in his body. She runs her hands down his back, pulling him even closer. Their bodies press together, their kisses growing more frantic and passionate with each passing moment.

A small voice in the back of Aura's mind reminds her that this is wrong, that she shouldn't be doing this. But the thoughts are quickly drowned out by the overwhelming sensations coursing through her body.

Her breath comes in short gasps, her lips leaving his only to seek out his neck, pressing hot, needy kisses along the sensitive skin. As suddenly as the passion flared up, it's snuffed out. Aura shoves him away suddenly, her breath coming in ragged gasps.

Her heart is beating wildly in her chest, and her body is still trembling from their encounter. She leans against the wall, her eyes wide and her cheeks flushed. "We can't... we can't keep doing this..." she manages to stammer, her voice shaking.

Vulkan stands across from her, his own breathing ragged. He looks like he wants to step closer, to gather her in his arms again, but he stays where he is, his expression unreadable.

"Why not?" he asks, his voice husky with desire. "You can't deny that you want this, Aura. You can't deny that this feel right."

Aura shudders slightly, her body still aching for his touch. "I… I know…" she admits, her voice barely above a whisper. "But it's not that simple… I'm a demon, Vulkan. And you're a human… we're not supposed to feel this way about each other. There's no future for us… no way this could ever work…"

Vulkan finds some water and hands Aura a bottle. "Looks like a bandit was here, they left us some things."Aura takes the bottle, her hand trembling slightly. She uncaps it and takes a small sip, the cool water soothing her parched throat.

She glances around at their surroundings, noting the signs of recent habitation. "Bandits, huh?" she remarks, her voice still slightly unsteady. "Looks like we found their little hideaway."

The cabin isn't particularly fancy or well-furnished, but there are signs of recent activity. There are several empty bottles of alcohol lying around, along with some food cans and wrappers. Aura sets down the water bottle, her mind still reeling from the kiss with Vulkan. 'What am I doing? This is insane...'

She glances at him, watching as he examines the contents of the cabin. She can't help but notice the way his muscles flex under his shirt, his body taut and strong.

Her mind flashes back to their encounter in the forest, how his touch had ignited a fire within her.

She takes a deep, shuddering breath and tries to push the thoughts from her mind. "This can't happen again… I can't let it happen again…"

Aura watches as Vulkan sheds his lab coat, her eyes tracing the lines of his body with a mixture of desire and trepidation. The sight of him in just his shirt and pants is strangely alluring, emphasizing the muscled planes of his torso. She has to resist the urge to reach out and touch him again, her mind warring with her body's desires.

Aura glances out the window, noting the change in the winds outside. "Looks like the dust storm is subsiding," she remarks, her voice slightly calmer. "Hopefully that means the bandits are settling down for the night as well. It'll make things easier if they are." She glances at Vulkan.

Aura's eyes widen as she sees his shirt tossed aside, revealing the expanse of his muscled chest and abdomen. She can't tear her gaze from him, her mind still struggling to keep her emotions in check.

"He's so... so... dammit, why does he have to be so attractive?" she whispers, her body responding to his form despite herself.

Vulkan rests in an old bed for the night. Aura keeps watch. It feels like hours pass before Aura's exhaustion finally wins out. Her head nods against the wall, and she drifts off into a restless sleep. And as soon as her eyes close, visions of Vulkan fill her mind.

She dreams of his strong arms wrapped around her, of his lips on hers. She feels their bodies pressed together, hot with desire. It feels real, so real… her mind struggling to distinguish fantasy from reality. Just as Aura is getting lost in the sensation of Vulkan's touch, the dream shifts abruptly. She finds herself suddenly standing in front of the Demon King, his red eyes staring down at her.

Her eyes widen in surprise, her heart skipping a beat. "Y-Your Majesty," she stammers, sinking to her kneels before him.

"You love this mortal?" The Demon King asked.

Aura's heart sinks, her chest tight with dread. "I-it's not... it's not what you think, Your Majesty," she protests weakly. "I can't control these feelings, I... I'm trying to fight them, but-"

The Demon King's eyes narrow.

"There is no trying!" he snaps, his voice hard. "You will stop these feelings. You are a demon, a servant of my empire. Your loyalty is to me. To love a human would be a betrayal of everything I stand for. You will cease your attachment to him immediately."

Aura flinches at the king's harsh words, her heart heavy with guilt. "Y-yes, Your Majesty," she murmurs, bowing her head. "I will do as you say."

"When you get the chance? Kill him." He orders.

Aura sucks in a quick breath, her blood running cold. "Y-your Majesty?" she stammers, unable to mask the horror in her voice. "You... want me to kill him?"

"You will kill him! That's an order!" The king shouted.

Aura's chest tightens, her mind racing in a panic. "Please, Your Majesty," she begs, her voice trembling. "Please, don't make me do this. There has to be another way-"

"No! You must kill him! He may follow me, but I will never accept him!" The Demon King yells.

The king's words hit Aura like a punch to the gut, her heart sinking at the implications.

She swallows hard, forcing herself to nod. "I... I understand, Your Majesty," she murmurs, her voice barely above a whisper.

Aura awakens from the dream.

She takes a deep, calming breath, but she can't shake the feeling of dread that lingers in her chest. She glances at Vulkan again, his form outlined in the dim light. "The Demon King wants me to kill him."The thought sends shivers down her spine, her heart clenching at the thought. She can't imagine herself killing him, not when she is starting to care for him so much.

Chapter 49: A Demon Adventure Part 3

The Elite Elves

Demon Adventure Part 3!

---

Linie wakes from a fitful sleep, her body stiff and her mind still fuzzy from uneasy dreaming. She sits up, yawning and rubbing her eyes, trying to shake off the lingering exhaustion.

Glancing around the treehouse, Linie sees Brechen already awake and standing by the door, his gaze fixed outside.

"Let's get a move on. Aura and Vulkan should be on the move as well. We can meet them at the next stop." Brechen says.

As she follows Brechen out of the treehouse, Linie takes in their surroundings once more. The sky is clear and bright, the sun beginning to cast long shadows on the ground. The dust storm from last night appears to have blown over, leaving the air clear and fresh.

After a few steps, Linie catches up to Brechen, falling into pace beside him as they begin their journey once more.

For a while, the two travel in silence, their footsteps the only sound in the otherwise quiet forest. Linien watches Brechen from the corner of her eye, studying his steady, confident stride as they walk. There's something about his calm, steady demeanor that she can't help but admire, even if she won't admit it to him.

The two find the next stop a few hours later. They spot Aura and Vulkan inside. "Master Vulkan!" Linie exclaims as they approach, her voice tinged with relief and excitement. "Lady Aura!"

The group head off to find the main campsite. The group follows Aura, their footsteps echoing through the quiet forest as they make their way to the main campsite. Linie can sense the tension in the air, knowing that they are getting closer to their destination, but not quite sure what awaits them there.

"You alright?" Brechen asked Linie.

Linie blinks in surprise as Brechen's voice snaps her out of her thoughts. She glances up at him, her expression slightly guarded. "I'm fine," she answers with a small nod. "Just… thinking."

An hour goes by, Vulkan, Aura, Linie and Brechen find the main campsite where the ringleader bandit resides. As they reach the main campsite, Linie can feel the tension in the air growing even heavier. They are finally here, in the heart of bandit territory, and the threat of danger is palpable. Brechen glances around cautiously, assessing their surroundings as they approach the main bandit's base camp.

"Ladies? Watch and learn Brechen's magnificent power." Vulkan chuckles. Brechen steps to middle of the camp, the bandits eye him. Aura watches as Brechen begins to move toward the center of the camp. Her mind is racing, wondering what he's planning to do.

"Show off…" Linie grumbles.

Brechen slams his hand to the ground and the tents explode in fire! Aura and Linie gasp in shock and awe. The four then drag the bandit ringleader out of his tent. "HEY! LET ME GO YOU DEMONS!" He cried out.

"Shut up!" Aura hisses, tightening her grip on him. "You are no match for us, you pathetic human."

"You have something I need, The Crystal Ring." Vulkan says to the bandit leader.

The bandit leader cowers in fear, his expression pleading. "I don't know anything about a crystal ring!" he protests, his voice trembling. "I swear!"

"You're wearing it, you fool." Aura says.

Linie raises an eyebrow as Aura points out the bandit leader's ring. Sure enough, a simple silver band with a glinting gemstone catches her eye. So that's the Crystal Ring they've been searching for. The bandit goes to stab Aura with his dagger, but Aura easily moves out of the way. The bandit then goes to stab Linie. Linie's eyes widened as the bandit leader suddenly lunges at her with his dagger. She barely has time to react before the blade is inches from her chest.

However, Brechen's reflexes are faster. In a blur of movement, Brechen is suddenly between Linie and the bandit, intercepting the dagger with his own hand. Linie's heart is pounding in her chest as she takes a step backward, surprised and grateful for Brechen's quick thinking.

Linie watches in awe as Brechen then effortlessly tosses the bandit leader into the air, sending him flying several feet before he crashes into a nearby tent. The bandit groans in pain, sprawled out on the ground. He tries to crawl away, but Aura quickly steps forward and pins him down with her foot.

"You're not escaping us." Aura spats out.

"We can do this the easy way? Or the hard way, your choice." Vulkan smirks.

"The hell are you getting at?" The ringleader growls, trying to sound brave despite his obviously vulnerable position.

Vulkan simply chuckles, his eyes glinting with a dangerous spark. "Well, you can either cooperate and hand over the ring willingly, or we can take it with a little more… force."

The bandit scoffs, trying to maintain his defiant demeanor. "You... you think you can intimidate me?" He spits. "I'm not afraid of you, you're nothing but lowlife demons!"

"3 demons, one human." Vulkan says.

"Why the hell is a human working with demons!?" The bandit looks at Vulkan.

"I'm the master creator after all." Vulkan says. Vulkan's response catches Linie off guard, and she glances at him in surprise. She had always known that Vulkan was a skilled creator, but to be referred to as a "master" is quite a feat. The bandit leader is still trying to process Vulkan's words, his expression shifting from anger to confusion.

"Master creator?" he repeats, his voice tinged with suspicion. "What the hell does that mean?"

"You see him?" Vulkan points at Brechen. "I made him."

The bandit leader's eyes follow Vulkan's gesture, his gaze shifting to Brechen. Brechen stands calmly beside Vulkan, his expression stoic as always.

The bandit leader's expression shifts from confusion to disbelief as he takes in Vulkan's words. He looks back at Brechen, his eyes narrowing as he tries to comprehend what he's being told.

"Alright. Let's end this." Vulkan said. "Linie, Aura. Come along." He starts to leave the camp. Brechen grabs the Bandit leader and he screams in agony!

Minutes later? He has the Crystal Ring. "Master. It is done." Brechen kneels to Vulkan.

The four return to the lab… hours later.

---

When they arrive back at Vulkan's lab/house, Linie is grateful for the familiar surroundings. She watches as Brechen heads off to the bathroom, presumably to take a much-needed bath after their journey. She sighs and stretches, feeling the aches and pains from the road in her tired muscles. She decides to make herself useful while Brechen is taking his bath, and begins tidying up the lab area.

Vulkan is in his room, lying on his bed as he looks at the ring. Aura watches as Vulkan slides the ring onto his finger, her eyes widening in surprise. She watches as his whole body begins to glow, his entire form bathed in a soft, ethereal light.

"Great work, Aura." Vulkan says.

Aura keeps her eyes on Vulkan as he sits up, her brow furrowing in confusion. She is still unsure of his meaning, the weight of his praise weighing heavily on her mind. Aura lets out a surprised gasp as he pulls her into his lap, her body pressed against his. She can feel the heat of his skin, his body warm and firm against hers. Aura swallows hard, her voice trembling as she speaks. "We... we can't be doing this," she mutters, her throat dry. "This is wrong, we shouldn't be-" Aura's protests are cut off as Vulkan kisses her, his lips soft and insistent against her own. She can feel her mind going blank, her body responding to him despite herself. She can feel the heat of his body, the warmth of his hands on her skin. Her mind is spinning, her fears and doubts swirling in a dizzying whirlwind.

She looks up at him, her eyes wide and conflicted. "Vulkan..." she whispers, her voice trembling. "What are we doing? This… this isn't supposed to happen."

"And why is that?" Vulkan looks at her.

Aura swallows hard, her throat dry. She has no answer for him, no words to explain the confusion and fear in her heart. "Because... because we can't," she whispers weakly. "We shouldn't. This is wrong, so wrong... It's because you're a human! I'm a demon. We can't be together like this! Demons don't need human emotions! It's a weakness!"

"Hmmmm." Vulkan hums.

Aura hesitates, her mind racing. "Demons aren't supposed to have emotions, feelings. Especially not for humans. We're supposed to see them as nothing but food, nothing but prey. We're supposed to be stronger, better, more powerful than them. We're supposed to rule over them, dominate them. We're supposed to be superior, not fall in love with them. It's against everything we stand for."

"Aura? Tomorrow? Let's go on a date~" Vulkan says.

Aura stares at him in shock, her mind trying to process his words. Did he just ask her on a date? Her heart skips a beat, a wild surge of hope and fear coursing through her.

"You… You want to go on…" her voice trails off, her mind unable to form the words in a proper sentence. Aura moans as Vulkan kisses her, her resistance crumbling under the heat of his touch. She can't help herself, the feel of his lips on hers sending her mind into a whirl.

Her body responds to him, her heart racing and her skin tingling at his touch. It's wrong, it's forbidden, it's everything she shouldn't be doing. But she can't stop, her body craving more.

"Tell me? Is this what your heart wants, my dear~?" He adjusts his glasses.

Aura gives in completely…

Soon enough…

The two are now nude. Aura's hands roam across his body, feeling the firm muscles beneath his skin. She lets her nails drag across him, leaving small red lines in their wake. She wants to make him feel every inch of her touch, to make him know how much she wants him.

But what is Linie and Brechen up to? Before they entered, Vulkan had asked Linie if she felt feelings for Brechen. Linie didn't answer of course…

Linie has retreated to her room to unwind. She sinks down onto her bed. She lets out a tired sigh, closing her eyes as she tries to push away the thoughts that have been swirling in her head since Vulkan's question.

Does she… love Brechen? The thought had never even crossed her mind before now. Sure, they were partners, and she trusted him in combat without hesitation. They were a team, a well-oiled machine. But did that mean she was in love with him? It seemed ridiculous to even consider.

She groans, burying her face in her pillow. Vulakn had obviously been teasing her, making assumptions based on nothing but a few glances and interactions. There was no way he could know how she truly felt about Brechen. She didn't even know herself. Brechen enters.

"Are you alright?" He asked.

Linie sits up on the bed, straightening her clothes self-consciously. The question catches her off guard, and she takes a moment to collect herself before answering. "Yeah, I'm fine," she says, her voice steady. "Just tired from the journey. Nothing to worry about."

"I heard Vulkan and Aura going on date tomorrow." Brechen says.

"What do you make of it?" Linie asks, studying Brechen's expression. "Do you think it's a good idea for them to date?" Linie is confused by this sudden development.

"Demons and humans….aren't made to be lovers….according to Aura." Brechen says.

Linie nods slowly, her expression thoughtful. "Aura's right," she agrees, her voice serious. "Demons and humans have always been enemies, not lovers. It would be foolish for them to ignore centuries of conflict for the sake of a simple romance."

She pauses, her mind already racing with thoughts of Vulkan and Aura's impending date. Was Vulkan really willing to risk their entire mission for a mere relationship? And what about Aura? Was she truly in love with Vulkan, or was this just a passing infatuation? She glances up at Brechen, her gaze lingering on his face for a few moments. His expression remains stoic, giving her no hint of his thoughts on the matter.

"What about you, Brechen?" she asks, her voice soft. "What's your opinion on all of this?"

Brechen's eyes meet hers for a moment, his expression unreadable as always. "My opinion doesn't matter," he says simply. "Aura and Vulkan are free to make their own choices. It is not my place to interfere."

Linie nods slowly, her eyes still on Brechen's face. She can't help but wish he would give her more than such a simple, objective answer. But that's just how he was. Always so stoic, so unemotional. She wonders if he ever feels anything deeply. "I see."

Must be this way because of Frieren's DNA in him. Linie's thoughts are interrupted by the sudden realization. Of course, it made perfect sense. Frieren was always distant and aloof, never showing any significant emotion or connection to others. Brechen was made from her DNA, after all. It was only logical that he would have those same qualities. And yet… she couldn't help but wonder if there was more to him than just that. She had seen his strength and determination in combat, had witnessed his loyalty to their mission and to her. She had felt the heat of his body as he touched her in battle and in rest. There had to be more to him than just a cold, unemotional shell.

Linie watches as Brechen takes a seat next to her, the mattress shifting slightly under his weight. She can feel the warmth radiating off his body, and the closeness of his presence makes her heart beat just a little faster. Linie glances up at him, her eyes meeting his for just a moment. She'd always known that Brechen was tall, but seated next to him like this only emphasizes the height difference between them. He towers over her, making her feel small and fragile in comparison.

"You seem….troubled." Brechen says. Linie blinks in surprise at his observation. She hadn't expected him to notice, but it's true.

"Just thinking," she says with a small shrug, trying to sound casual. "About Vulkan and Aura, mostly. And… other things."

"Guess we stay here all day while master and Aura go on that date…" Brechen says.

Linie nods in agreement, a hint of resignation in her voice. "Looks like it. We'll have to occupy ourselves while they're gone, I suppose."

"Hmmm. You should get rest…" Brechen says.

Linie takes a deep breath, nodding in agreement. "I probably should," she says, her voice soft. She hesitates a moment before asking, "Will you…"She trails off, suddenly feeling foolish for even considering the question. What was she thinking, asking Brechen to stay with her? But the words are already out of her mouth, so she forces herself to finish. "Will you stay here with me?"

Brechen doesn't miss a beat before answering, his voice steady and calm. "I will."

Linie feels a small jolt of surprise when Brechen responds immediately, without any hesitation. She had been half expecting him to decline, to point out the absurdity of her request, or to simply leave without a word. But instead, here he is, already making himself comfortable on the bed next to her. Linie swallows hard, trying to ignore the fluttering in her chest as she watches him settle in.

"We have the house to ourselves for tomorrow….Master Vulkan and Aura are going on their date." He said.

"Hmm." Linie nods, her mind still racing with the feeling of Brechen's body so close to hers. His words sink in, and she realises that he is saying they will be alone together tomorrow. What can they do?

Chapter 50

The Elite Elves

---

Aura is nervous. Nervous but excited.

This is her first date ever, and she can't help but feel a little flustered as she stands in front of Vulkan, waiting for him. She's dressed for the occasion, her outfit more feminine then she would normally wear. She's wearing a dress, something simple and short with a flared skirt.

Her heart is racing in her chest, a mix of anticipation and anxiety. She wants this to be perfect, wants everything to go right. Vulkan adjusts his glasses, taking in the sight of the Demon in front of him

Aura feels his gaze on her, her cheeks heating at the attention. His eyes rake over her body, taking in every curve and line. She feels exposed under his gaze, her body responding to his attention.

"Well? You sure do look beautiful." Vulkan says.

Aura flushes at his compliment, her heart fluttering in her chest. She looks down, trying to hide the heat in her cheeks. She's not used to being complimented, not used to being… admired. "Th-thank you…" she murmurs, her voice soft and shy.

Vulkan and Aura enter a private tavern. Vulkan sits at a table, pours wine in two glasses and lights candle. Aura takes the seat across from him, her hands shaking slightly as she sits. The gesture surprises her, the candle and wine making her heart skip a beat. She watches as he pours the wine, a low moan escaping her lips. The light in the booth is so dim, the heat between them almost tangible.

"How are you feeling?" Vulkan asked.

Aura blushes, her eyes flickering down to the table. "Im feeling good…" she says, her voice soft and shaking slightly. She takes a sip of the wine, trying to hide the nerves in her voice. A shiver runs down her spine as the wine's sweet flavor fills her mouth. Vulkan seems so calm, so confident. She can't help but feel nervous comparing herself to him. But then he looks at her, his eyes locking with hers, and she can feel the world falling away. Aura glances at the menu, her heart beating quickly in her chest. She scans the menu, trying to decide what to order. There are so many options, and she doesn't want to look silly or uncultured.

Aura glances up at the demon waiter, her mind racing. "Um… I'll have the…" she glances at Vulkan for a moment, wondering if he has suggestions.

"Blood Sauce boar, for her." Vulkan says. Aura's cheeks flush, her heart skipping a beat at his order. She can't help but feel a little flustered, the thought of him ordering for her making her body heat up.

"What sides would you like?" The demon waiter asked.

"Roasted vegetables. She'll take that." Vulkan says.

"And for you, human? What would you like?" The waiter looks at Vulkan.

Vulkan thinks for a moment, his eyes flitting to the menu.

"I'll take the medium rare steak, grilled," he says, his voice confident and steady.

"Any sides with that?"

"No." Vulkan says.

"It will be right out." The waiter walks off to get the orders in.

"Enjoying our date, my dear~?" Vulkan looks at Aura.

Aura swallows hard, her throat dry. She glances away, trying to compose herself. "Y-yes… I am…" she says softly. She is. Despite her nerves and her confusion, she's enjoying this date. Being with him is… exciting and exhilarating. Aura takes a sip of the water, trying to soothe her dry throat. Her heart is still racing, her body hot with need. She can't quite explain why, but being this close to Vulakn, being on this date with him... it's making her feel things she's never felt before.

"You know? I wonder what Brechen and Linie are up to. Considering they have my house all to themselves for a few hours." Vulkan sips his water.

Aura takes another sip of water, trying to steady her racing heart. Hearing him talk about Brechen and Linie sends a pang of jealousy through her chest. She doesn't like him talking about them, not when she's with him. "They… they won't mess with anything," she says softly, her voice a little more firm than she intended.

…

Linie sits at the table, nibbling on the toast that Brechen has made for her. She can't help but steal glances at him, admiring his strong hands as they handle the food. She can't help but wonder how those hands would feel on her body, those strong, powerful fingers running over her skin… She catches herself and quickly pushes the thought away, focusing on her food.

Linie glances over at Brechen as he sits down next to her, his stoic expression always catching her attention. She can't help but feel a small pang of disappointment; he rarely shows any emotion, and that makes it difficult for her to tell what he is thinking. But even so, she can't deny the fact that he is attractive. Even without expression, he is still incredibly handsome. She glances down at her food, her heart skipping a beat as the silence hangs in the air.

"You enjoying the toast?" He asked.

"Hmmm." Linie nods.

Brechen chuckles softly, his voice low and smooth, with just the tiniest hint of mockery in his tone. "Good," he says, his eyes roaming over her body in a slow, deliberate way that makes her feel vulnerable and exposed. "I can tell by your expression that you are enjoying the toast."

Linie swallows hard, feeling a rush of heat spread across her body at his words. He can tell how much she wants him, how desperate she is for him. And he's making a joke of it, mocking her and making her feel small and foolish. She can't stand it, can't stand the way he seems so utterly unaffected while she's falling to pieces inside. "Shut up," she snaps, her voice sharper than she intended.

Brechen leaves the kitchen and heads to the living room to read. Linie finishes her food and pushes the empty plate aside, leaning back in her chair and letting out a soft sigh. She glances over at the living room, watching as Brechen sits on the couch and reads a book. She can't help but admire the way he looks, his muscular physique and strong jawline making her heart race.

"Do you need something?" Brechen asked her.

"Um…no, I don't need anything." she says, her voice a little shaky. She watches him for a moment, a dozen thoughts racing through her mind. She wonders what she should do, wondering if she should leave him alone…but that thought makes her heart ache. The idea of separating from him feels wrong, like she's suddenly being deprived of something. She wants to say something, to suggest something for them to do together, but she can't bring herself to speak, too nervous to suggest what she wanted.

Brechen closes the book and pulls Linie into his lap!

Linie gasps and lets out a little squeal as Brechen grabs her waist and pulls her into his lap. She's surprised by the sudden motion, her heart skipping a beat at the way his strong arms wrap around her, pulling her close. She feels her face flush as she looks up at him, the look in his eyes making her feel weak.

Brechen leans down and captures Linie's lips.

Linie's mind goes blank as Brechen kisses her, his lips capturing hers in a sudden and passionate gesture. The feel of his lips against hers makes her body shiver, heat spreading through every nerve of her as the kiss deepens. She can't think straight, her mind swimming in the sensation of his mouth on hers as her hands grasp at his shoulders.

Linie feels like the world has narrowed to just the sensation of Brechen's lips on hers, to the feel of his hands on her waist, holding her tightly against him. She's completely and entirely lost in the kiss, her body responding instinctively to the way his mouth moves against hers, to the way his tongue slides against hers. Heat spreads through every inch of her, her hands grasping desperately for purchase on his shoulders, holding onto him like a lifeline.

Brechen pulls back just a little, ending the kiss, but his hands are still resting on her waist, holding her in place on his lap. Linie feels breathless and dizzy after the intensity of the kiss, her body humming with desire and need. She's never felt this way before, never wanted someone so badly, never been so completely and utterly consumed by desire.

Linie looks up at Brechen, her eyes wide and dark with lust, her breathing ragged and uneven. He's still so calm, still so in control of himself, and it drives her crazy. She wants to break through that calm exterior, wants to make him lose control as she has, wants to see him desperate and aching and needy, the way she's feeling right now.

---

Meanwhile….

Frieren and Cayna are exploring a cave. "We haven't done this in a while, huh bestie?" Cayna walks with Frieren into the cave.

Frieren feels a flicker of nostalgia and excitement pass through her heart to hear Cayna's comment, her lips tugging into a small, fond smile as she looks at her friend, replying in a soft, affectionate voice. "It has been some time since we did this together. I miss this…it feels like old times."

As they venture deeper into the cave, Cayna and Frieren come across a massive bug-like creature blocking a door at the end of a narrow passageway. Its chitinous exoskeleton shimmers in the dim light, and its many legs skitter along the ground as it moves.

"Any ideas how to get passed this thing?" Cayna looks at Frieren.

Frieren looks at the creature and thinks for a moment, considering different options and ideas before replying, her voice low and serious. "I could try to immobilize it with a binding spell….or we could try to fight it head on, though I doubt it will be an easy fight."

"I'll just charge it head on!" Cayna says and charges her fist with magic! She rushes at the giant bug creature and leaps into the air!

PUNCH! The punch connects with its face! The big screeches in pain and anger! It recoils back. Cayna lands on her feet. "Hmmm." Cayna charges up another, but the creature's tail swings and hits her! Cayna gets sent into the cave wall!

Frieren feels a spike of worry and fear pass through her heart at Cayna's reckless decision to charge at the creature head on, her eyes flicker with worry and concern as she watched her friend charge in and strike the creature with a punch, the creature recoiling in pain.

She tenses up as she sees the creature charging at her, her mind racing as she thinks for a quick solution. "Freeze Binding!" A beam of freezing energy shoots from her staff, hitting the creature's body, sending out waves of freezing energy and encasing it in an icy prison.

With the creature now frozen and immobilized, Cayna takes the opportunity to finish it off for good. Channeling the power of her legendary staff, she launches a powerful fireball that explodes upon impact with the frozen bug. The blast tears through the creature's frozen exterior, destroying it in a fiery explosion.

Frieren watches with satisfaction as the fireball from Cayna blasts through the frozen creature, destroying it in a fiery explosion, her heart skipping a beat as she sees the creature destroyed. Frieren lowers her staff and takes a deep breath, feeling the tension drain from her body, taking a moment to catch her breath before speaking, her voice tinged with relief and a hint of amusement.

"That was a reckless decision, you know."

Cayna lets out a breath, her heart still pounding from the adrenaline of the battle. Her chest rises and falls with her breathing, and a small smile plays at the corners of her lips as she replies. "Reckless, maybe, but it worked, didn't it?"

Frieren feels a flicker of amusement pass through her heart to hear Cayna's response, a small, amused smirk flickering on her face as she responds, her voice tinged with a touch of sarcasm. "Yes, it worked…but it was still reckless. You could have gotten seriously hurt, you know."

Cayna chuckles, her adrenaline slowly fading, replaced by a sense of relief and a hint of sheepishness. "Yeah, yeah, I know. But sometimes you gotta go with your gut, you know?"

"Yes, I know….but sometimes it would be nice if your gut didn't lead you into danger so often…" Frieren says in a teasing manner.

The two enter the door and find a room with two treasure chests. Cayna grins, anticipation and excitement in her gaze. "Looks like we hit the jackpot."

"Wait. One of them could be a mimic." Frieren says.

"Well in that case….Dont get stuck like you always do~" Cayna chuckles.

Frieren feels her face flushing a little as she hears Cayna's comment, a small, embarrassed blush appearing on her face as she frowns a little, her reply defensive and slightly annoyed.

"Hey! I don't always get stuck in mimic chests…"

Cayna grins wider, noticing the blush on Frieren's face. She chuckles again, her tone teasing and affectionate. "Oh, really? Almost always then."

….

…

Frieren is stuck.

Cayna can't help but laugh, shaking her head at the sight of Frieren trapped in a mimic chest. "Oh, man...Really? You'd think you'd learn by now not to go sticking your hands into treasure chests all willy-nilly."

"I get it, I get it, alright? Don't rub it in! I can't help it, the temptation to open chests and find treasure is too strong, alright? You can't blame me!" Frieren legs kick as she tries to get out "Just get me out, please! It's dark and gross in here!"

Cayna laughs, still thoroughly amused at the sight of Frieren, her legs kicking inside the mimic chest. "Alright, alright, I'll get you out. But first, I gotta say: this is the most amusing thing I've seen in a while. You look like a fish out of water." As she inspects the mimic, she notices a small chain hidden near the back of the chest, almost blending in with the wooden surface. "Ah-hah! There it is." She yanks it and the mimic spits out Frieren.

Cayna smirks, looking down at her friend. "Well, hello there, fish You okay?"

Frieren feels her face flushing with embarrassment at her predicament, feeling the sticky, slimy saliva of the mimic on her body, her face flushing even deeper as she realizes just how ridiculous she must look right now. "T-This is so humiliating… I-I'm covered in saliva now…"

Cayna chuckles, trying to hold back laughter as she looks at the sight of Frieren, covered in mimic saliva and sprawled out on the floor. She can't help but tease her, her voice dripping with amusement. "Well, you look pretty...slimy."

"T-That's not funny! You're not helping, you know? W-Why are you just standing there laughing and making jokes? Help me clean up, would you? I'm covered in mimic saliva! Ugh, disgusting!" Frieren pouts.

Cayna casts a spell and Frieren is recovered. "Thanks…I can't believe you just stood there laughing…."

Still chuckling, Cayna watches as the magic washes away the mimic saliva, leaving Frieren clean and dry. "Aw, come on, you looked funny in there. Besides, what am I supposed to do when my friend's been mimic-trapped for the millionth time?"

"Let's just get through the other door, ok?" Frieren sighs.

The two enter the other cave room and find glowing mushrooms on the ground and cave walls. The two find a gemstone. They decide to sell it and split the money 50/50.

After that, Cayna goes home and Frieren does too. To the cabin near Red Mountain she shares with Fern, Stark and her precious Lord Dagoth Ur.

Frieren enters inside. "Dagoth. I'm home."

"Welcome back. How was the exploration?" Dagoth walks up to her.

"It was fine….I got a stuck in a mimic again…" Frieren looks away blushing. Dagoth chuckles. He feels Frieren's embarrassed demeanor and chuckles. "Oh, stop it….It's not that funny…" Frieren grumbles.

Another soft chuckle escaped him at her response, enjoying seeing the way she pouted up at him, her blushing and defensive expression giving her a cute, adorable look. "I'm sorry, I can't help it… it's just funny watching you getting stuck in those damn mimic chests... It never gets old..."

"It's not!"

"I bet you get your stubborness from your late mother." Dagoth says.

"Hmmmm. Look. I'm tired. I'm going to bath and get ready for bed." Frieren yawns and walks down the hall.

"I'll be waiting." Dagoth heads to his room. Frieren goes to the bathroom and takes a quick shower, washing the sweat and grime of the day away. She dries herself off and changes into a comfortable set of night clothes: a soft, loose-fitting black shirt, and a set of grey, loose-fitting pants. She dries and ties her hair into a simple ponytail.

A few moments later, she heads into Dagoth's room, feeling a little tired but also a little apprehensive...and a little aroused, her body slightly flushed with anticipation.

Dagoth has no shirt on, lying in bed. Frieren joins him in bed. "Sleep well, and tomorrow? Let's go out."

She smiles a little as she hears Dagoth's words, a soft warm feeling settling in her heart, her body relaxing a little as she settles in close. She nods a little, her eyes flickering with affection and anticipation. "Mm, alright. I can't wait for tomorrow… Goodnight, Dagoth."

…

30 minutes pass and Frieren can't sleep. But she suddenly sees an unexpected apparition, her heart skipping a beat, her body going stiff. Her eyes widen in stunned surprise, her heart jumping up. She sits up in bed, her gaze fixed on the female apparition with a mixture of fear and curiosity, her voice faltering a little. "W-Who are you? W-Why are you here?"

"My dear child, I come to warn you." Said the ghost lady, who happens to be Frieren's mother who has been dead for over a century.

Frieren's heart jumps and flutters in her chest as she recognizes the familiar voice, her eyes widening with shock and disbelief, her mouth parted in stunned amazement. Tears well up in her eyes, her voice trembling and cracking with emotion, her voice hushed, soft, and shaky. "Mother…?….Y-You're…..a r-real ghost…? …I….I-I can't believe it…"

"Frieren…I come to warn you." The elf ghost says.

She feels a pang of confusion and worry in her heart at her mother's warning, her brows furrowed in confusion, her voice still a little shaky and emotional but tinged with concern now.

"Warning…? Warning me of what, mother?"

"A human man by the name Vulkan, has aligned himself with demons, Aura, Linie and a created demon with your DNA named Brechen." Her mother tells her.

Her eyes widen in alarm as she listens to her mother's warning, her heart sinking in her chest as she takes in the information. Her expression goes rigid, concern and worry flaring in her eyes. "That sounds dangerously bad. Demons are already hard to handle…but for one of them to have my DNA…" She swallows hard, dreading the implications.

"What does Vulkan want…? Why did he align himself with demons…?"

"He has revived Aura, this you know, and he also has revived Linie." Frieren's mother says.

Her heart sinks as she hears her mother's words confirming what she suspected, her expression growing serious, anger and worry flaring in her eyes. "Aura…and now Linie, too…." Her hands ball into fists, her jaw clenching in frustration. "And they have some sort of creature that has my DNA, too….who is this creature exactly..?"

"His name is Brechen. He's technically your brother." Said Frieren's mother.

Her eyes widen in shocked and horrified disbelief at her mother's words, her heart nearly stopping in her chest, her mouth parted in stunned surprise. Her voice falters in stunned disbelief.

"...My brother!?"

"He's not actually your brother, but by basic terms, he kinda is….He's very powerful…and probably the most dangerous demon you will encounter…." Frieren's mother says.

She feels a shiver of worry and dread run through her heart at her mother's ominous words, her eyes narrowing in worry and anticipation. "I-I see. A being with my DNA that is powerful…."

She swallows hard, the warning chilling her heart, her mind racing. "H-How can we beat something like this? How do you know all of this?"

"I've been watching over you ever since….and I've been watching Vulkan…." The ghost elf says.

She feels a deep sense of worry and unease in her heart, a shiver passing through her, her eyes narrowed with concern. "What are they planning to do, mother? What are these demons and Vulkan planning to do?"

"They want to kill Dagoth Ur, and take the Heart Of Lorkhan so that Vulkan can become immortal, a god." Her mother says.

Her expression darkens, her eyes flashing with anger as she listens to her mother's warning. "They want to kill Dagoth Ur? They want to take the Heart…? ….They can't…..I can't let that happen." She grits her teeth, her mind racing, desperately thinking of a way to stop them.

"This is goodbye for now….protect Dagoth." Her mother says.

Frieren nods a little, a soft, sad smile on her lips, her eyes still shimmering with emotion as she responds, her voice soft and shaky. "I will, mother….I'll protect Dagoth Ur, I promise…..Don't forget me….please visit me again sometime." She feels her heart ache as her mother fades away, a wave of bittersweet pain coursing through her as the ghost disappears, the moment of their brief reunion ending too soon She watches her mother fade away, feeling a pang in her heart, her eyes still shimmering with emotion, still unable to stop crying, not wanting to think about how long it will be before she sees her again….she feels her loneliness and ache intensifying again, a deep sense of emptiness and longing in her heart.

Frieren feels her thoughts slowly returning to the present moment, her mood still deeply unsettled and sad, her heart aching. She glances at Dagoth, his snoring catching her attention. A small, soft, sad smile flickers across her face, and she looks down, her eyes still shimmering. She slides closer and snuggles against him. She hears Dagoth mumbling something in his sleep, and she lifts her head a little, her eyes flickering as she looks up at him, listening to his mumbling, her heart skipping a little as she wonders what he's dreaming about. She sighs a little, unable to decipher what he's mumbling, and lays her head back down with her ear against his chest, listening to his heart beat, feeling her heart gradually growing calmer and more relaxed, her eyelids growing heavier as the aching in her heart begins to fade.

Frieren eventually feels the rhythm and beating of Dagoth's heart slowly lulling her to sleep. She closes her eyes with a soft sigh, her body relaxing and settling against him as her exhaustion from the day's events catches up with her. Her mind slowly starts to grow fuzzy, her body growing tired, and gradually, she drifts off to sleep, wrapped in Dagoth's arms, her body relaxing as she finally falls into a fitful, but restful, sleep.

Chapter 51: Fusion Dance!?

The Elite Elves

---

The next morning. Frieren hosts an elite elf meeting. Cayna stands by Frieren's side as Tuka, Zelda, Emilia, Marcille, Rayla, Yao, Ellenoar and Sylphiette sit at a round table in a garden.

She sits on a chair at one end of the table with Cayna standing next to her, looking around the assembled elves. Her expression is serious and yet somewhat calm, her eyes flickering as she surveys each elf, her heart skipping a beat in anticipation and slight unease as she looks at her fellow elves. She speaks up, her voice calm and even.

"Thank you all for coming…I have something important that I need to tell you." She feels herself growing a little more serious as she continues speaking, her voice firm, but still calm and even. "It is about Vulkan….a human who has aligned himself with demons and plans to kill Dagoth Ur, and use the Heart Of Lorkhan for himself." She feels herself growing tense at her fellow elves' gasp of surprise and alarm, her eyes flickering as she feels a pang of unease and trepidation, her heart skipping a beat, her voice still calm and even. "Yes…I know how serious and disturbing this is….Demons are dangerous enough, and now a man has aligned himself with demons and seeks to become immortal and all powerful."

"Why the hell is a demon and human working together? That's unheard of!" Rayla shouts.

"That's what troubles me the most, Rayla….Demons and humans are never supposed to cooperate…this is very serious indeed." Frieren closes her eyes.

"Vulkan is the Master Creator. He has created a demon elf hybrid with Frieren's DNA and named him Brechen." Cayna speaks.

"That's correct. He's very dangerous too…" Frieren says.

"He created that!?" Sylphiette gasps.

Frieren feels a pang of concern in her heart as she sees the elves' stunned, shocked reactions, their faces pale and eyes wide. Her voice is firm as she nods and responds, her expression serious and tense. "Yes…he did…a powerful demon elf, created from my DNA, called Brechen…..this is worse than we initially thought."

"This is bad…." Zelda says. "Vulkan will most likely enhance Aura and Linie…and Brechen too…"

She feels a pang of dread and worry deep in her heart at Zelda's words, her expression growing increasingly tense and serious, her heart skipping a beat at the implications. "If Vulkan is able to enhance Aura, Linie, and Brechen, then the threat they pose will only grow even more…..we must prepare ourselves and be ready for anything."

"Well!? They are outnumbered! We got the numbers! This fight will be a walk in the park!" Rayla smirks.

Frieren rolls her eyes at Rayla's overconfidence, her expression growing even more stern, her voice tense and firm. "No, Rayla. This will not be easy. Do not underestimate the enemy. Aura, Linie, and Brechen together with Vulkan are formidable. We cannot afford to become complacent."

"Frieren is right….we can't jump into this over confident…." Yao, the dark elf says.

"Thank you, Yao. It's important that we go into this prepared. Our best chance of success lies in taking the enemy seriously and not underestimating them." Frieren smiles.

"Girls? This fight will be tough…we must protect the Heart Of Lorkhan at Red Mountain, and Lord Dagoth…it's for our leader, Frieren." Cayna says.

Frieren's expression grows determined and intense. "Yes, Cayna is right. We must protect the Heart Of Lorkhan, and most importantly, we must protect Dagoth Ur. The fate of this world rests on the balance...we will do all that we can to ensure that the enemy falls and Vulkan's plan fails."

"YES, LEADER!" The elves say and bow at Frieren. They turn leave as the meeting is over. The others leave, leaving Cayna and Frieren.

Cayna puts hand on Frieren's shoulder. "As second in command it's my job to look after the others." Cayna smiled.

She feels a soft smile tugging at the corners of her lips at Cayna's response, her eyes flickering as she looks at her. Her heart grows warmer, her affection for her partner glowing deep in her heart, her voice soft and affectionate. "Of course. You've always done a good job with that."

"I discovered a new fusion type, bestie." Cayna winks.

Her heart jumps and skips a beat as she hears Cayna's words, her eyes widening slightly, surprised, but also curious. "Oh?…..A new fusion type? A new kind of fusion has never been documented in history." She pauses a moment, her mind working, her eyes flickering as a thought occurs to her, her voice soft and curious. "May I ask what the nature of this fusion type is like?"

"It's different from the Fusion Spell we done before.." Cayna says.

She feels a pang of curiosity and intrigue in her heart at Cayna's words, her eyebrows slightly raising, her heart skipping a beat. "Oh? Different how exactly?….Can you describe it in more detail for me?"

"We gotta do a short dance with our fingers touching at the end." Cayna says and chuckles. "We do it at the same time and we will fuse together, it only 30 minutes and not as strong as the Fusion Spell."

"Interesting…..It lasts only thirty minutes, huh?.….That's alright…" Frieren says. She falls silent for a minute, her mind working, her gaze thoughtful as she ponders over the implications of the Fusion Dance. "And it's not as powerful as the Fusion Spell? Could you elaborate on that? What…exactly do you mean by not as powerful."

"Our power gets cut in half but added together. We will still be powerful as heck though. So not a big deal." Cayna chuckles.

"I see. So our power is cut in half when we fuse together, but combined it's still powerful? I guess that's not too bad…I suppose we'll need to be careful…" Frieren looks at Cayna with interest.

Cayna has that mischievous gleam in her eyes as she smirks. "Hehehe~ you know? Why not test the fusion out right now? I saw a demon camp outside of town before I got here this morning~"

"Hmmm. Let's do it." Frieren smiles.

The two do the Fusion Dance, a follow of light occurs and the two are one being, Cayren.

"Whoa!… this is sick!" She feels herself speaking but also….hearing from Cayana's voice at the same time, her heart skipping a beat as she hears herself, or….Cayren's voice. She feels dazed and a bit dizzy, but her mind starting to sharpen and clear as she gains a stronger sense of herself.

5 demons are sitting at their camp, not knowing they are about to get a visitor.

Cayren spots the demons in the clearing ahead, their camp set up in the middle of the woods, the demons unsuspecting of their presence. Her heart pounds with anticipation as the five demons remain unaware of their approach, and she takes a deep, calm breath. "They'll not be expecting us…shall we…..show them our power?"

The demons spot Cayren and rush into attack mode. Cayren sets her jaw, her eyes hard as the five demons see her and rush into attack mode. The sudden approach of the demons doesn't bother her in the least, her gaze cool and calm, her mind focused and set. "Come at me."

The five demons yell! Cayren's magical punch is powerful and precise, destroying one of the demons in a single strike, her heart racing, the power of the Fusion giving her a newfound sense of confidence and strength. She leaps over the remaining four demons, their magic attacks just missing her, her eyes flickering with focus as she moves swiftly through the air, evading their attacks.

"Who are you!?" One demon shouts.

Cayren lands on her feet with catlike grace as the first demon addresses her, her expression cool and composed, her voice even and unwavering. "I am Cayren. You should've kept your distance." Cayren grabs his horns and tosses him up into the air! Cayren blasts a lightning bolt from her palm and the demon gets hit and explodes.

The remaining three hesitate… "Come on! I'm ready to have more fun!" Cayren folds her arms.

The three charge! Cayren avoids them with ease. A kick sends one to a tree. Another gets punched in the face with fire! He dies. The last one decides to run away. She sees the last demon turn and run, trying to escape, which triggers a pang of irritation inside her, her eyes flickering with anger and determination. "Oh no you don't!"

She feels herself grow more annoyed as she sees the demon run and hide in an empty, old treehouse. "Running away, huh? How pathetic."

Cayren floats up to the treehouse and wastes no time in destroying it with a bolt! It explodes along with the demon. "Hmph."

Soon the 30 minutes are up and Cayren splits back into Frieren and Cayna. "So….how was it?" Cayna asked.

"It was interesting…." Frieren says. Her words are straightforward, but there's a hint of impressed approval in her eyes, her mind already starting to analyze the power of the Fusion, the feeling of it still present in her thoughts. Even though they've recently separated from the Fusion, the connection with her partner still lingers…and a strong feeling stirs inside her, a wave of lingering affection, gratitude, and warmth that they shared in that brief moment, a feeling she can't quite repress.

"Well, you best go to Dagoth. You two do have a date~, yes?" Cayna teases.

Frieren feels herself grow flustered a little at Cayna's words, her cheeks growing warm and a small blush appearing on them, though she quickly hides it by looking away with a nonchalant expression, her voice trying not to sound too eager. "Y-Yes, well….I suppose I should get going."

…

She finally reaches the cabin home near Red Mountain, her heart beating with anticipation. As she enters the home, her eyes fall on Dagoth, who is lazily lounging on the couch, looking rather comfortable. A pang of annoyance and amusement arises inside her. "Are you…lounging on the couch? Really?"

Dagoth's eyes slowly open as he hears her irritated voice, looking up at her through slitted eyes as he lounges on the couch, an easy smirk on his face. "Hmph. And you have a problem with that... why?" He responded, his voice lazy and teasing, making no effort to even get up and greet her.

"You said we go out today." Frieren says. He seems taken slightly off guard by the reminder, his eyes widening for a moment as he remembers what he promised. "Ah... right..." He muttered, his expression shifting to a tired and lazy one, as he slowly pulled himself up into a sitting position on the couch, stretching and yawning for a moment.

She watches him get up from the couch slowly, her eyes flickering with a mixture of satisfaction and slight irritation, her head cocking to the side a little, her arms crossed. "You didn't forget, did you?"

He let out a slightly annoyed sigh as she spoke, her tone making it clear she wasn't happy with his lack of initiative.

"Of course I didn't forget... I was just... relaxing... and getting in a comfortable position for when you got back.

"Right…." Frieren rolls her eyes.

"I'm sure Vulkan and his demon friends aren't attacking anytime soon. No problem being lazy until then." Dagoth stretches.

Frieren feels her irritation growing as he responds, her eyes narrowing. "Being lazy and unprepared during times of peace is a perfect way to fall into a false sense of security and get yourself killed when the enemy finally does attack."

"Im a god. They can't kill a god! What a grand and intoxicating innocence." Dagoth chuckles.

She feels herself growing irritated by his flippant words, his easygoing and smug attitude bothering her. "You're a god with a bloated ego and a casual arrogance. Just because you're immortal doesn't mean you can afford to let yourself get sloppy and lazy." Her eyes narrow with frustration, her lips set in a thin line. "You're arrogant and overconfident. Don't forget that you're not immune to pain, Dagoth. And you can get killed permanently. Just because you can respawn doesn't mean it can't happen again."

"You worry too much about me, my moon and star." Dagoth headpats her. She looks up at him as he headpats her, her expression softening slightly as the affection from his gesture reaches her, a small smile almost forming on her face for a moment. "I am worried about you, Dagoth. You make it hard not to worry about you... especially since you seem so determined to act lazy and nonchalant.."

"Listen, Frieren…" Dagoth trails off.

"You're in danger. You have to take this seriously!" Frieren says. "I'm going to protect you!"

He stops as he hears her words, looking down at her, his expression growing slightly annoyed... "Hey, I am taking this seriously..." He responds, his voice almost sounding slightly insulted and defensive at her statement... "And what do you mean, 'you're going to protect me-'"

Frieren cuts him off by continuing. "You shouldn't be so irresponsible! You need to be more responsible and focus on your safety! Why do you act like you're immune to all harm just because you're a god?"

Dagoth Ur lets out a irritated huff as he suddenly grabs her by her waist, pulling her closer to himself, holding her tightly in his arms, his expression growing irritated and slightly angry as he glares down at her. "Damn it, I know I can get hurt and killed! I'm not stupid! You think I'm going to go out and throw myself into danger without a care like I'm some kind of fool!?"

"I just want what's best for you! Best for us! For our future we are building together!" Frieren says.

"I know! So you don't need to treat me like a damn child!" Dagoth yells. Frieren slaps him!

She glares back up at him, her expression still just as irate and annoyed as before. "Yes, I did. I hope it stung, you overconfident, irresponsible, lazy idiot. And yes, I'm going to continue watching over you, because it's becoming clear you can't be trusted to do it yourself..." She responds, her voice still sharp and angry.

His expression quickly turns from shocked disbelief to irritation as she glares back up at him, her words stabbing right into his self-assured ego, her challenge causing his annoyance to quickly rise to new heights. "You're going to continue watching over me, are you? And who gives you the right to do so, huh?! I'm not some helpless fool who needs your damned 'protection'!"

"Oh yes you are, you damn fool! When you get cocky and lazy and let your guard down, you're exactly that helpless fool!" She spits back, her irritation and frustration rising higher still, her words harsh and biting. "What's the matter? Mad that I'm speaking the damn truth? "She responds, her words sharp and harsh, her voice rising with frustration and anger.

"Frieren! Just relax!" Dagoth yells at her.

She feels her frustration rising higher still at his words, her hands curling into fists, her voice rising further. "Don't tell me to 'just relax'! You're being an irresponsible and reckless fool! I'm just trying to look out for you, damn it!"

Dagoth storms off to his room! He slams his door shut. Frieren plops down onto the couch in the living room, her heart still aching, her mind still racing with anger and confusion. She feels…frustrated and guilty at the same time, her emotions a painful mixture. She feels a pang of guilt at slapping him, her hand still itching a little at the memory, her heart still stinging at the sharp words they exchanged. She can't deny that her emotions are a mixed, confusing mess…but a part of her still feels hurt that he ignored what she was trying to say.

Dagoth locks the door behind himself, his heart racing with anger and annoyance at the argument he just had with her, not wanting her to follow him and potentially confront him more. He sits down on the bed in his room, rubbing his cheek where she hit him, the skin still stinging from the impact. "Haaah. Dammit, damn that woman... why does she have to treat me like I'm some irresponsible, immature fool... I'm more than capable of taking care of myself, she doesn't need to worry so much.."

Hours pass.

Dagoth is sitting next to Frieren on the couch. "Frieren? I want to apologize about earlier…"

Frieren feels her irritation and frustration slowly begin to fade. "It's…" She pauses for a moment, hesitating, her lips thin as she tries to find the right words, her heart aching a little more nonetheless. "It's fine. I shouldn't have slapped you…I'm…sorry."

Dagoth's expression softens a little as he hears her speak, seeing how the anger and irritation in her begins to fade away as he explains, feeling the nervous energy begin to fade away, his heart beating a little faster in his chest. "No, no, I understand why you were angry... you were just... trying to look out for me and... I overreacted. I shouldn't have been so angry with you earlier... I'm... I'm sorry..."

He then lets out a soft and relieved sigh as he feels her lean against his shoulder, his body relaxing as she begins to lean against him, his arm instinctively going around her shoulders. "I'm sorry for getting angry like that... I just... I was just annoyed and upset, but that doesn't give me a right to snap at you like that…" He apologizes again, his voice slightly softer as he talks, his tone growing more and more gentle.

She feels her heart skip a beat as he puts his arm around her shoulder, their contact soothing the aches in her heart, a sigh of relief escaping her lips despite herself. A pang of guilt gnaws at her as she hears him apologize, her expression growing a little sorry as she listens to his apology, her heart still aching a little even though the pain is easing. "No…I shouldn't have slapped you. I…lost my composure and acted rashly."

"Hey….to make it up to you, I'll take you out to dinner, our date I promised you…" Dagoth says.

Frieren feels her heart skip a beat at the way he suddenly looks right at her, her eyes meeting his gaze, her face growing warm before she looks back away. Her irritation and frustration is slowly fading away, and the pain in her heart is slowly easing too. "A date…? To…make it up…for our argument?"

"I'm sorry….I'll take Vulkan and his three demons more seriously…" Dagoth says.

Frieren feels herself relax more at his apology once again, her body leaning instinctively against his, their contact making the guilt and pain in her heart fade completely away. "Hmph. You should be." She responds, her voice still sounding slightly firm, though the irritation on her expression is gone.

The evening comes, the sky darkening into a beautiful night landscape of stars as the sun falls into the distance, casting the world into darkness. Frieren prepares for the date with Dagoth, feeling a mixture of nervousness and anticipation. She wears a long, pale blue dress, feeling the cold night air against her skin as she heads outside to meet him. She sees him waiting for her, wearing a nice suit….and her heart races just a little at the sight of him.

The cold evening air greets him as he steps outside and stands waiting for her, the night sky filled with stars, the moon bathing the land in a pale light. He sees her approach to join him, stopping in front of him, his eyes widening slightly as he looks at her. "Frieren, you look... beautiful..." He breathes out quietly, his voice soft and slightly awed, his eyes unable to move away from her for a moment...

She feels her heart skip a beat as he breathes out in shock at the sight of her, her cheeks growing a little warm…and her lips curling into a small, soft smile at his words. "You don't look bad yourself." She responds, her voice soft and gentle, her eyes flickering with a hint of nervousness as she speaks, her heart racing just a little at his stunned look.

Dagoth holds her hand and the two begin to walk. She looks at their joined hands, the feeling of his fingers curled around her own making her heart race, her body warm with anticipation…and yet a feeling of peace at the same time. "So? Where are we going…?" She asks after a moment of silence, her voice soft and almost hopeful.

His heart skips a beat as their fingers touch, feeling the smooth warmth of her hand as their palms press together, the sight of her hand clutched between his making him feel warm and happy inside...

He suddenly realizes he was so focused on staring at their hands that he didn't listen to her question, shaking himself out of his temporary fixation and responding sheepishly.

"U-Uhhh…right…I made reservations at a restaurant in Vivec, it's supposed to have a nice view and some really good food... do you like that idea?"

"It will take hours getting there by walking….you should teleport us there." Frieren says.

He flinches a little as she says that, realizing that teleporting there would work infinitely quicker than trying to walk or ride there. "O-Oh, right... yeah, that's a good idea, I should have thought of that..." He responds in slight embarrassment, feeling a little embarrassed that he didn't even think of that, especially considering teleportation is something he does on a regular basis. "So, shall we... uh, go?"

Her expression grows almost amused as he responds, his slight embarrassment cute and endearing to her, her eyes flickering with a soft, gentle warmth. She nods her head, a hint of anticipation and nervousness in her heart…and yet, growing excitement as well."…Yes. Let's go."

They arrive at the dinner. Dagoth and Frieren head inside the restaurant in Vivec City. The two sit down at a lone table close to the window, the table giving them a wonderful view of the city outside the window, the lights from the other parts of the city visible off in the distance, the soft lights glowing in the night sky, bathing everything with a soft, warm glow. A waiter approaches and takes their order, Dagoth requesting a special wine to be delivered to the table, his eyes watching the waiter's back as they walk away from the table, his eyes lingering for a moment as he watches the server disappear behind some curtains.

The date goes well for an hour.

The two return back to the cabin home. The two begin kissing by the front door. She suddenly feels another pang of nervousness shoot through her heart, though, her expression growing a little hesitant as she speaks. "Dagoth? Can I…ask you something?" Her voice grows soft as she speaks again, the tone a little more hesitant, a hint of uncertainty in her eyes.

He glances at her, seeing the hesitant expression on her face, his own expression growing slightly curious and wary as he listens to her. "Yes? You can ask me anything…what is it?"

Her eyes flicker for a moment, her heart slightly nervous, a hint of hesitation and uncertainty flickering in her gaze as she glances down. "Do you…feel the same? Does our partnership…mean as much to you as it does to me…?"

Dagoth….answers with a kiss!

He feels his heart ache with love and affection as she returns his kiss, his expression growing warm and affectionate, his kiss growing deep and passionate the longer it goes on. "Of course I do... you mean everything to me... you mean more to me than you know... that hasn't changed a bit... I love you more than anything..." He mutters in almost a whisper as he pulls away from the kiss slowly, looking into her eyes, his own expression full of deep love and emotion...

Hearing his declaration and seeing that love in his eyes, her own expression growing warm in return, her heart filling with love, her eyes growing a little teary. "I love you too, Dagoth…" She responds in a voice just as soft, her tone filled with nothing but love and affection, her heart growing more than warm at his words…and her soul more content than she ever could have imagined.

In bed, Frieren is in her night gown and Dagoth just his boxers. She lies in bed next to Dagoth, wearing a long, pale white night gown, her hair out of its usual braid, running down her back, her expression peaceful and relaxed.

Dagoth lies next to her, only wearing his dark grey boxers, bare chested, his body bare, yet warm in the sheets, his expression relaxed and calm, yet affectionate. "Sleep well my moon and star." Dagoth kisses her head.

She feels her cheeks grow warm as he suddenly kisses her head, a soft, affectionate smile forming on her lips as she hears his quiet, affectionate words. "I will. You too…" She responds in a quiet, happy, affectionate voice, her eyes flickering with warmth at his affectionate action.

---

The next few days go by….

Dagoth is on the couch, relaxing. Frieren approaches him. "I…there's something I need to ask you…it's…important…" Her voice grows gentle, yet still a hint hesitant as she speaks, her eyes flickering up to meet his gaze. "It's about…..our future."

"I'm listening…" Dagoth nods.

Her heart grows even more nervous as she suddenly gets down on her knees before him, the action a gesture of vulnerability, feeling more anxious and unsure as she looks up at him, her expression both timid and yet hoping. She gazes up at him, her eyes meeting his, the words growing easier to say now as the gesture of vulnerability becomes more easy for her to take.

"Dagoth. I want to... to…" She pauses, her voice growing hesitant for a moment, almost too shy to even say the words. She finally speaks, telling him what she wants most and yet is the most afraid to admit. Her expression grows hesitant and unsure, her voice a little nervous, but also affectionate, her expression vulnerable as her eyes flicker with hope. "Be…I-I…I want to become your wife."

Dagoth's eyes grow wide with surprise as he listens to her words, his eyes locked onto hers as he listens to a moment, he speaks slowly. "You... want to... become my wife?" His voice is quiet, almost disbelieving.

Frieren slowly nods, her expression hopeful, yet hesitant, a small, anxious smile at the corners of her lips. "Yes...I... I want to... become your wife. To marry you, Dagoth..." Her voice grows more and more quiet as she speaks, but her voice is full of hope, her heart growing more confident and yet a hint nervous at the same time.

Dagoth caresses her face. "Yes, my moon and star." Dagoth then kisses her head.

She feels her heart grow warm as he suddenly kisses her head, the gentle, affectionate contact making her heart race with relief…though still not helping her to identify that strange, mixed, anxious feeling in her heart. "I…I love you, Dagoth." She replies quietly after a moment of silence, her voice growing soft, a warm, affectionate smile on her lips, though a hint of longing in her eyes.

Chapter 52: Fusion Dance (Art)

Chapter 53: Little Moments

The Elite Elves

Little Moments

---

Serie walks alone through a quiet park, taking in the scenery and the cool air. The sky is starting to turn a pale pink as the sun goes down. Her mind is full of anxious thoughts and a desire for peace. Her gaze drifts to a figure in the distance: a man with long golden hair, tall and imposing. She feels her heartbeat quicken ever-so-slightly, a mixture of curiosity and wariness settling in her chest. Her eyes narrow slightly, her attention fully focused on the stranger. Her instincts tell her that he is no ordinary human, and that he possesses knowledge and abilities beyond ordinary understanding.

Kuyo was walking alone in the park, looking around. When he noticed Serie. Kuyo narrowed his eyes and looked away as he walked past her… "Hmm."

Her eyes follow the man as he walks past, her curiosity growing stronger. There is an undeniable familiarity in his appearance, though she can't quite place it. The way he averted his gaze, almost as if to avoid direct contact, only further fuels her suspicion.

Her mind races, trying to piece together who this man could be. She feels a strange connection, as if they've met before, though for the life of her, she can't remember the details. A million questions run through her mind, and the need to satisfy these curiosity pushes her to follow him.

As she follows him… "What do you want?" The man asked.

She's taken slightly off guard by his question, but she doesn't cower. With a steady voice and a calm demeanor, she responds.

"I was curious. You have an unmistakable aura of magic about you. I couldn't help but wonder who you are."

The man let out a scoff as he listened to her response. He didn't like it when people poke their noses into his business. "And why should I tell you who I am?"

His scoff and sharp retort don't deter her. She meets his gaze with a steady one of her own, unperturbed by his attitude. She straightens her back, looking up at him with a composed expression. "It was merely a question. And you're right, you have no obligation to answer if you don't want to. But I can't deny my curiosity. Your power is undeniable, and I'd be a fool not to acknowledge it."

The man narrowed his eyes at her, his annoyance growing at her persistence. But her confidence and composure impressed him, making him let out another scoff. "Fine, you want to know who I am? I'm a Yōkai, an S-Class monster. Satisfied."

"A Yōkai, an S-Class monster... Now that's something. It explains your power, and your hesitance to disclose your identity. You walk among humans with great caution, I see. Impressive indeed." Serie is interested more.

The man is surprised by her not being fearful or surprised, but instead found him impressive. This intrigued him and made him curious about her. "What about you? Why are you so insistent on knowing about me, and not even a hint of fear in your eyes?"

"Why should I fear you?" Serie smiles.

"Who are you?" The man asked, never keeping her eyes off of her.

She meets his gaze, her expression stoic but tinged with a hint of pride. "I am Serie, the Living Grimoire. A powerful mage, known for my vast knowledge of magic and my formidable power. I am one of the most respected and feared mages in this world. I'm an elf as well."

The man nodded, his eyes closing. "Yes, I already guessed you were an elf, your aura and power gave that away."He gives a small smirk."I've met my fair share of elves. But you're the first one to show no fear of me. That's what's intriguing to me."

Serie returns the smile, a glint of amusement in her eyes. "Fear is a useless emotion. I've learned long ago that fear only hinders one's abilities and logical thinking. I can sense your power, yes, but I do not blindly give in to fear. I respect your abilities, but I will not quake in your presence."

"Hmmmm. I see…" The man averts his gaze. "My name is Kuyo."

"Kuyo, is it? A strong name, befitting of a powerful being." She listens intently, committing his name to memory.

"Thanks, I guess. Most just call me 'the fox demon' or 'the monster of the night.' But I'll take your compliment." Kuyo smirks.

Silence occurs for a few moments…

"I must go now….maybe we'll chat again." Kuyo begins to walk off.

She gives a slight nod, a hint of curiosity in her gaze. "Perhaps we will. It was an interesting conversation... Kuyo."

Kuyo stops walking and looks back at her, a thought coming to his mind. He turns around and looks at her, his expression serious. "Wait, Serie. One more thing."

"You have something more to say?" Serie tilts her head a little.

"You're an interesting one, Serie…" He walks off, but not before tosses a rose to her, in flames. The petals not burning away though.

Serie's eyes widen momentarily in surprise as the rose, engulfed in flames, comes flying towards her. But the petals don't burn, remaining unmarred by the fire. Her surprise quickly gives way to a small smile as she catches the flower, carefully inspecting it. She looks back, but Kuyo is walking away, his figure disappearing into the distance.

Before Kuyo disappears from view, he glances back and sees the rose in Serie's hand. a small grin forms on his face as he continues walking. he knew there was something special about her, and this just confirmed it.

Serie stares at the flame-imbued yet untouched rose, puzzled by the meaning behind Kuyo's gesture. She pockets the flower, its presence a reminder of the interaction that just occurred.

---

Cayna is having a picnic with Emilia, Tuka and Marcille. It's been 6 months since they last heard or saw Frieren…. Cayna isn't too happy. But she taps into her telepathy to contact Frieren and ask if she can come.

Minutes go by and Frieren arrives. Cayna gets to face to face with her. "6 months….and you haven't made time for us….why?"

Frieren winces a little inside as she hears Cayna's words, feeling the guilt and hurt in her voice, feeling a sense of remorse slowly creeping over her. She sighs a little, her shoulders slowly sinking. "I'm sorry…I haven't made as much time for you as I should have…I've just been…really busy with my wedding preparations…I apologize."

Cayna feels the ache in her chest fade slightly as Frieren continues, her tone sincere and apologetic. "Yeah... You should have... But what's done is done... I'm just glad you're here now..."

The five elves enjoy their picnic.

Dagoth asks for some lunch speaking to Frieren telepathically. Frieren obliges to bring him it. She slowly nods as the mental connection is severed by Dagoth, feeling a subtle sense of warmth for her lover, before turning back to the girls, still feeling a faint smile on her lips as she addresses them "…Alright, I'll be going. I have an errand to run…I'm sorry…I hope I can come to the slumber party next week."

Cayna looks at Frieren, a flicker of disappointment in her eyes as her friend announces she's leaving again so soon. She sighs softly, trying to hide her disappointment. "Alright... Be careful. Try not to work too hard, okay?"

Frieren nods and heads off…

Her mind briefly considers what Dagoth Ur might like, trying to remember some of his favorites, before deciding to just pick up something that might sound good to him. Later, she arrives back in their home, slowly walking into the house, looking around for Dagoth as she enters the familiar, cozy space.

"…Hello, my dearest, I'm home…I picked up some food for you on the way back, as promised."

He glances up as he hears the sound of her footsteps getting closer, the smile on his lips slowly growing a little softer as he watches her approach, his brow growing slightly more relaxed as he watches her walk closer to him, his eyes locking on her as she talks. "Thank you, dear..." He responds, glancing briefly down at the mug in his hand - some fresh sujamma - before looking back up at her... his brow slightly furrowing as he sees the tiredness in her eyes...

After sleeping for a few hours.. Frieren wakes up feeling bad. Dagoth takes her to see a medic mage. Once they get there, the elderly woman greets them.

She follows Dagoth as he leads her to the medic, feeling herself slowly beginning to grow more weary and nauseous as they walk, her steps growing a little unsteady, the nausea returning. She enters a room as he guides her toward the medic, glancing at the elderly woman as she takes her to the examine room.

An hour goes by…

"Well, Great Mage? You're pregnant." Says the elder woman.

Frieren slowly glances up at the elder woman as she hears her declaration, her eyes growing subtly wider, her heart slowly beginning to beat a little faster, the words slowly sinking in. A subtle sense of shock begins to creep into her heart as she listens, her eyes slowly beginning to widen, her hands trembling a little. "Wh…What? Pregnant..?"

Frieren returns with Dagoth to the house. Dagoth leads her to the bedroom and gives her sickness potions. He watches her closely as they enter, his brow slowly growing slightly tense as he leads her to the bed. He helps her sit on the edge of the bed, sitting beside her, resting his hands on either side of her, gently resting his hands on her shoulders, slowly beginning to slide his hands down her arms as he slowly stands up, pausing to speak to her for a moment. "Just... just lie down here, my love... I'll bring you some potion for the nausea..."

"Thank you for understanding…I'll just rest here for a bit just until the nausea passes…" She responds gently, her voice weary and soft as she speaks, her eyes slowly growing a little wider, feeling a subtle sense of worry and concern in his expression, her brow slowly beginning to furrow, feeling a subtle pang of guilt and confusion in her heart, feeling a strange sense of discomfort in the back of her mind, her exhaustion making her mind feel sluggish.

"You been pregnant for a month?" Dagoth asks.

"…Yes…just a month…but…I didn't even notice…what an idiot I am, not to notice that I was pregnant…" Frieren says and takes a deep breath.

A few months pass…

Frieren continues to go about her business as usual, her stomach beginning to swell slowly, her belly growing ever-so-slightly larger over the past few months, her hands slowly beginning to rest on it every now and then. She pauses for a moment as she looks down, resting her hand on her stomach, rubbing it absentmindedly as she thinks to herself. It's a bit late. Frieren decides to join Dagoth Ur in bed.

Chapter 54: Valentine Art

Summary:

Dagoth X Frieren
Serie X Kuyō

 

Chapter 55: Red Mountain

The Elite Elves

---

The next few months. Dagoth, Frieren, Fern and Stark head out to Red Mountain to check on The Heart Of Lorkhan. 8 hours to get there by foot. A few hours go by and Frieren needs a break…

Dagoth Ur glances down at her as he feels her grip on his hand grow a little heavier, his brow slightly furrowing as he glances down at her, his hand gently squeezing hers before looking back up. "My love... how far do you think you can walk...?"

"I'll be fine." Frieren says.

Fern notices the change in Frieren's demeanor as they continue on their journey. She can see that her mentor is growing increasingly tired, her grip on Dagoth Ur's hand becoming heavier. She watches as Dagoth-Ur glances down at Frieren, and it's clear he notices her exhaustion as well. Fern quietly walks up closer to the pair, speaking softly to Frieren. "Frieren-sama, you're looking a little tired. Maybe we should take a break? It's been a long walk so far..."

Frieren simply nods.

"There's a small clearing up ahead. Perhaps we could rest there for a little while. We can sit and recharge, and continue on once you feel a bit better." Fern glances over at Stark, who has been quietly following along, noticing that he also seems concerned about Frieren's condition.

The four come across an abandoned shack. As the group approaches the abandoned shack, Fern eyes it skeptically. It looks worn and weathered, clearly having been abandoned for some time. "Looks like someone lived here at one point, but it doesn't seem like anyone's been here in a while. Do you think we should take a quick look inside? It could have useful supplies..."

Dagoth Ur glances at the abandoned shack as he approaches, his eyes slowly going over the condition of the place, looking up at the building as they approach... "Yes, it looks like it's been abandoned for years... but you're right. We should check it out. We could find useful supplies, or at the very least, a comfortable place to rest for a bit." He responds, nodding at Fern's suggestion.

Frieren slowly walks alongside Dagoth as the four of them approach the entrance to the abandoned shack, her hand slowly inching a little closer to Dagoth's, hoping that he'll notice her gesture and offer her his arm to help support herself in her tired state. "Yes, if it's been abandoned then we should have no issue with taking a little look inside….if it's as empty as it looks like, then we shouldn't have any trouble taking a break for a bit until I'm rested again."

As the group decides where to rest, Fern can't help but roll her eyes as Stark immediately claims the couch, claiming it as his territory. She watches as Frieren hesitantly lays down in the old bed, clearly looking a bit uncomfortable. Fern looks around the abandoned shack, sighing softly to herself.

Frieren lies down in the old bed, silently assessing just how comfy the mattress still is. The bed feels a little worn, but the old mattress is still comfortable enough to help her rest, closing her eyes as she lies down on side as gently as possible as not to disturb the baby. Dagoth's brow slowly begins to unfurrow again as he sees her get more comfortable in the bed... his hand gently going to rest on her stomach as he sees her rest on her side. "How do you feel...?" He asks, his tone soft, caring and affectionate, looking down at her.

She opens her eyes and glances at him as he speaks, her expression softening as she sees the caring, affectionate look in his eyes, feeling her heart warm a little at his care for her. "I'm feeling a little better already…this bed is comfortable enough for a little rest."

Fern finds another bed on the opposite side of the shack and collapses onto it, exhausted from their long journey so far. She groans softly at the worn and lumpy mattress, clearly not built for comfort. "Ugh... this isn't exactly as nice as our beds back at home," she mutters in mild annoyance.

30 minutes go by and Dagoth and Fern are awake and hear 4 bandits outside. Dagoth nods to Fern silently and exits the shack to confront them.

All Fern hears is fighting. About a few minutes go by and Dagoth enters back in. "All done." Dagoth says. Dagoth goes to wake up Frieren. Frieren stirs, her eyes fluttering open slowly, still feeling groggy from being woken up. "Dagoth... what's going on?" she asks, voice a little hoarse from sleep.

Fern glances between the two of them, feeling relieved that Dagoth Ur has returned unscathed. "Some bandits were causing trouble outside. Dagoth Ur handled them though, everything's fine now."

"I think we should continue on to Red Mountain…" Dagoth says. The four resume their journey to Red Mountain.

"Frieren-sama? Lord Dagoth? Stark and I are getting hungry." Fern says.

Frieren's attention quickly turns over to Fern as she speaks up, looking over at both her and Stark. "We…can take a quick break so that everyone can eat something."

"Yes, I'm getting hungry too... there should be some food in my bag, if anyone wants some..." Dagoth Ur responds, looking around at the others...

Frieren looks through her bag and gives canned meat to Fern, Stark and Dagoth.

"Canned meat? You couldn't have packed something better?" Stark says with a little annoyance.

Frieren glances over at Stark as he speaks up, giving him a mildly irritated glare as she responds in her usual slightly dry tone of voice. "Don't complain about the food. Canned meat is quick, easy, and is a good source of protein."

Fern accepts the canned food from Frieren, her stomach already growling from hunger.

"Yeah, don't complain, Stark-sama. You know how Frieren-sama is. She always packs practical food for long journeys." She shoots a look at Stark, silently telling him to behave himself and not complain about what he's given. Stark just sighs a little as she gives him that look, rolling his eyes a little but accepting the food... knowing there was no point in arguing when it came to food...

"You couldn't have brought your Guar Egg sandwiches?" Stark looks at Dagoth.

"They don't travel very well. You can't expect me to bring them with me on a trip like this, can you? We could eat them within a day or two, but then we wouldn't have any food for the rest of the journey..." Dagoth responds.

"You said Red Mountain was eight hours to get to!" Stark shouts.

"Yes, eight hours if we walk nonstop. But we have rested several times already, so that's added extra time to the journey..." Dagoth responds and rolls his eyes. "And we've also had to take a few breaks to let Frieren rest, considering her pregnancy. We aren't going to reach our destination in eight hours at this rate..."

Stark sighs. He glances over at Stark as he groans.. "What the hell are you complaining for? We'll get there when we get there. We'll be there by the end of the day, at the latest. Quit whining..."

---

Night hits…. Frieren blinks as the sky begins to fade from its usual color to dark as the moon can be seen in the sky, signaling that it's now night, looking up as she silently surveys the sky for a moment. "We'll need to set camp for the night…it'll be too dark to make further progress like this."

Dagoth Ur glances up at the sky as well, noticing that the sky is starting to turn dark as the moon begins to rise. "Yes, I think you're right... we should set camp somewhere and rest. There's a clearing a little further up, we can set up camp there..."

Fern glances around, searching for a suitable spot to set up camp. "Does anyone see any good spots where we can set up? Ideally somewhere with some cover and a clear view of the surroundings. We don't want any bandits or other enemies sneaking up on us in the middle of the night..."

The four set up camp. And sleep for the night. Fern hears a sound and she wakes up. Fern hears loud croaking nearby…. She sees a figure skinny standing nearby….

"Who are you? What do you want?" Fern asked. She takes a cautious step back as the figure steps forward, her heart pounding in her chest. She feels a chill run down her spine as the figure's strange croaking fills the air. "I-I said, who are you? Don't come any closer!"

The creature grunts and charges! But a barrier protects Fern! Fern's eyes widen in shock, her heart skipping a beat as the creature charges forward. But just as it's about to reach her. A shimmering barrier appears between them, glowing faintly in the darkness, preventing the creature from getting any closer. Frieren's pregnant belly glows….

Fern looks. Her eyes widen as she processes the idea that the baby might be protecting her... The realization sends a wave of emotions coursing through her. She glances over at Frieren once again, her eyes lingering on the glow of her mentor's pregnant belly. Fern watches as the creature gets zapped by the barrier and collapses, its body motionless on the ground. She takes a few deep breaths, trying to calm her racing heart as the adrenaline subsides.

The glowing in Frieren's belly stops and the barrier is gone. Fern looks back down at the creature's lifeless body on the ground, her thoughts racing with unanswered questions. She sighs, knowing that it'll be impossible to sleep anymore tonight. She takes a seat on the ground, her mind awash with questions and uncertainty. She gazes up at the starry sky, the stars twinkling brightly above her like tiny diamonds...

Their brilliance doing little to dispel the unease and confusion in her heart. Fern makes a silent promise to herself to bring up the incident with Frieren in the morning. She can't shake the feeling that the glowing and the barrier have something to do with the pregnancy... But she'll need confirmation from Frieren before jumping to any conclusions.

The next morning….

Frieren is awake. Stark & Dagoth Ur are still sleeping. Fern greets Frieren with a small smile, though her tone of voice is serious and cautious. "Good morning, Frieren-sama... I wanted to talk to you about something that happened last night... Something... strange and possibly important…." Frieren nods and listens. "During the night... there was a strange creature that attacked. But then... your belly starting glowing... A-and a barrier appeared to protect me when the creature tried to attack. What... what was all that about?"

Frieren raises her eyebrows and quietly listening as Fern explains what happened last night. "A strange creature you say? And my belly was glowing and a barrier appeared?…That's actually quite interesting…it's most likely that it was the baby's doing…"

"A girl, right?" Fern sits by her mentor.

"Yes…a girl…it's still slightly hard to believe that we're having a girl…I knew that I wouldn't be surprised no matter what, but I was secretly hoping that we would have a girl, rather than a boy…" Frieren looks at Fern, placing her hand on her stomach.

"Did Lord Dagoth want a girl too?" Fern asked.

Frieren nods silently in response to her question, her expression growing a little more affectionate and happy as she continues to respond to her "Yes…he wanted a girl as well…he never said it aloud, but I knew that he was hoping for a girl…and considering that he's the one that felt the baby's magic in my womb, I can't say that I'm all that surprised…"

Fern nods, understanding the significance of Dagoth's desire for a daughter. "I... I see, that makes sense now." She pauses for a moment, processing Frieren's words before continuing. "But how did the baby manage to create a barrier? Isn't it... well, it's still just a fetus, isn't it?"

"Yes. That's correct." Frieren says.

"Not to mention the baby most likely has the Heart Of Lorkhan in her blood." Fern says.

Frieren nods silently in response to Fern's words, the baby's connection to the Heart only further enhancing its mana and magical potential. "Yes…that too. And since its mana is so powerful, its magic is most likely still somewhat active in the womb…considering everything about it, there's nothing surprising about the baby being able to release magic while it's still unborn. But the fact that…that its magic is so strong already, when it's just beginning to awaken to its power…that's quite impressive…"

"Isn't this….dangerous?" Fern gulps.

Frieren nods silently in response to Fern's question once more, her expression growing a little more serious as she continues to speak. "It is dangerous, yes. Magic is very dangerous, even for fully developed humans and, even more so for a baby…especially a child with a strong connection to powerful magic like this one. If the baby's magic continues to grow stronger while it's still inside of me, it may cause some complications…that's why I may need to take some more time than usual to recover after the baby is born…and why the baby may need special attention until she grows."

Dagoth is awake. "Good morning, girls."

Frieren looks over and up at Dagoth as he suddenly walks up to the two of them from their campsite, smiling softly as he speaks. "Good morning, Dagoth."

Fern looks up at Dagoth as he joins them, his sudden presence surprising her for a moment. She returns his greeting with a small smile and a nod. "Good morning, Dagoth-sama," she replies respectfully.

After breakfast, the four continue on to Red Mountain. "You need rest just let us know, ok?" Dagoth tells Frieren.

She glances over at him as he tells her to let him know if she needs to rest, nodding in response as she responds.

"Yes…I will. I'll let you know if I start to feel tired, but for now I'm doing fine." They continue to walk for a little while longer, as Red Mountain keeps getting larger and more imposing as they get closer. About several more hours pass as they walk, the heat of the day slowly getting more intense again as the sun is starting to reach the highest point in the sky.

Frieren continues walking along as the heat from the sun starts to get progressively more intense over time, silently walking with the others as they draw closer to their destination, letting out a quiet sigh of exhaustion as the heat starts to get more intense, the walk starting to become a little bit tiring for her, especially in the hot air that surrounds them.

Fern notices Frieren sighing and the way she seems more exhausted than usual. She frowns with concern, feeling like all this walking in the heat can't be good for her. She glances over at Dagoth. "Maybe we should take a break... This heat doesn't seem to be doing too well for Frieren-sama."

Frieren almost stumbles over. Dagoth holds her close. "Are you ok, my love?"

"I…I'm fine for now, just a little tired…the heat is making it a little bit difficult to keep walking without feeling exhausted…the closer we get to Red Mountain the hotter it gets…" she responds with a slight sigh as she speaks up, looking up at him and giving him a tired smile.

"Yes... I can see the heat is getting to you, my love..." Dagoth responds, also sighing a bit as he sees the tired expression on her face, gently rubbing her back as he holds her steady in his arms. "Let's take a break then, at least for a little while."

The four rest in the shade for a few minutes and drink water. "How far are we from Red Mountain?" Stark asked.

"We should only be a few hours away now…we'll get there before nightfall, I'm sure of it…" Frieren says. She stretches her arms a little bit as she slowly gets up off of the ground, pausing when she feels a quiet flutter in her belly, her hand gently resting on her midsection as she speaks. "Oh, the baby is…kicking a little bit, I think…"

"Really? Let me feel it…" Fern extends her hand to Frieren's belly.

Frieren smiles a little bit as Fern speaks, glancing down at her belly for a moment before glancing back up at Fern and nodding as she speaks, "Yes, here, I think you'll be able to feel it…." She gently takes Fern's hand in her own and gently guides it to her belly, resting her own hand overtop hers and putting it where the baby is kicking, waiting to see if Fern can feel.

Fern's face lights up with excitement as she feels Frieren guide her hand to the spot where the baby is kicking. She can feel the faint, gentle flutters of the baby's movements under her hand, and a soft gasp escapes her lips "Oh...I can feel it! It's kicking!" she exclaims, a mixture of awe and joy in her voice.

After a moment, Frieren glances over at Stark, seeing his eagerness to feel it as well and giving a nod as she speaks, "Oh, Stark, you can feel it too if you want…." She gently takes Stark's hand next and guides it to her belly as well, taking a moment to guide it to where the baby is kicking, waiting for him feel it.

Stark puts his hand on Frieren's belly and….no kicking. Frieren pauses as Stark places his hand on her belly, waiting for a moment to see if the baby would kick, but after a few seconds go by without feeling anything, she tilts her head and speaks up. "Huh…weird…she was just kicking a few moments ago…she must have stopped, I wonder why…" She continues trying to figure out what is going on before suddenly feeling Dagoth reach over and kiss her, a small surprised noise escaping from her lips before she quickly kisses him back, her eyes softly closing as he kisses her, her free hand reaching to gently grab hold of his arm, her fingers gently squeezing his arm a little as he kisses her.

After a few moments, Dagoth slowly breaks the kiss, though he continues to hold her close as he does so, his arms wrapped around her midsection, still resting one of her hands on her belly as the other gently pulls her in. He gently kisses her cheek, nuzzles the side of her neck, and whispers in her ear, "I love you... my beautiful queen..."

Frieren's heart skips a beat as Dagoth whispers tender words of love in her ear, the gentle kiss on her cheek and nuzzle of her neck sending a warm shiver down her spine. Despite her weariness from the heat, a soft smile tugs at the corners of her lips as she leans into his embrace. "I love you too, my king," she whispers back, her voice a soft, tender murmur.

Fern smiles as she watches the tender exchange between Dagoth and Frieren, feeling a sense of happiness for them. However, her brows furrow as she notices just how close their faces are, and she clears her throat gently. "Ahem... Should I, uh... should I give you two a moment?"

Dagoth looks over at Fern, surprised by her unexpected interruption, his expression shifting from one of tenderness to one of mild embarrassment as he realizes how deeply they'd been immersed in their intimate moment. He loosens his embrace, his cheeks slightly flushed as he replies to Fern. "No, it's alright Fern. There's no need to leave. My apologies if we made you uncomfortable." He gives Fern a small smile, appreciating her consideration for their privacy.

The four finally get to Red Mountain and inside the Heart Chamber. The ancient Heart of Lorkhan in the distance, resting on a pedestal surrounded by some kind of glowing barrier... its presence easily noticeable. "We're here... The Heart of Lorkhan is right here..." Dagoth Ur says in a quiet, awed tone, though his mood soon grows more serious as he looks at it.

Fern looks around the chamber, her eyes wide with awe as she takes in the sight of the ancient Heart resting on its pedestal. She can feel the magic in the air, thick and powerful, and the barrier that surrounds it only strengthens that feeling. "It's... It's incredible..." she whispers in a hushed tone, her voice filled with reverence.

"It's in good condition like the last time we were here, love," Dagoth says to Frieren.

Frieren nods in agreement, glancing over at Dagoth as he speaks, a small smile appearing on her face as she responds. "Yes…it looks like it's been well-preserved since our last visit here, my love…it's still just as majestic as the first time I saw it…"

"We aren't going to let Vulkan get his hands on this." Dagoth says.

Frieren nods in agreement, her expression growing a little bit more serious as she speaks. "No, we won't…we can't let any of the demons lay a hand on the Heart, especially not Vulkan…we can't let his plan succeed…"

Fern nods then sees Stark enter a room to rest in. Fern turns to Dagoth and asks, "Do you mind if I go check on Stark for a moment? I want to make sure he's doing alright."

"Hm. Well... That's fine by me. He probably needs some rest anyway, after that long walk. I'll stay here and guard the Heart of Lorkhan, make sure nothing happens to it while you take care of Stark." Dagoth responds with a reassuring nod.

Fern goes to the room. She glances around the dimly lit room until her eyes finally land on Stark. He appears to be resting on one of the beds, presumably exhausted from the long trek here. She walks over and sat down beside him on the edge of the bed, her expression concerned. Hey, Stark… you holding up alright?"

Stark blinks open his weary eyes as he hears Fern's voice. He rolls over onto his side to face her and gives her a tired smile. "Yeah... I'm alright, Fern. Just a little bit tired is all. That walk took it out of me."

Fern nods in understanding, her expression softening as she looks at him. She reaches out and places a comforting hand on his shoulder. "I figured as much. You looked pretty exhausted when we got here, so I wanted to check on you. You should really try to get some rest, alright?"

Frieren is also resting in another room in the Heart Chamber. She's lying on the bed, feeling a subtle wave of exhaustion wash over her as Dagoth enters the room to join her, though she manages to keep her eyes open a little bit longer, a small smile appearing on her face as she speaks up in a slightly sleepy and tired tone, lifting her hand a bit to gesture for him to come closer. "Come here, darling…come rest with me…I want to feel you close…"

He smiles as he approaches her, hearing her tired, almost sleepy tone, as well as a soft, but sweet smile appearing on her face as she gestures for him to come closer. "Of course, my moon and star. I'm here..." He responds with a gentle murmur, smiling back at her with a sweet expression of his own as he slowly sits down on the bed, gently shifting closer to her as he does so.

A soft, happy hum escapes from her lips at his response, a sense of comfort washing over her as she feels the bed shift slightly as he sits down next to her and moves closer, her eyes slowly starting to close a bit more now as he gets closer to her. After a moment, she slowly moves her hands to wrap her arms around his waist and pulls him closer, gently pulling him down so that he lies next to her on the bed, her head gently resting on his chest as she snuggles up next to him.

The room is silent except for the sound of their breathing and the quiet, muffled humming of the Heart in the background... The couple simply enjoying each other's presence as they hold each other close, his hand slowly trailing up and down her back, gently moving up and down over her soft, pregnant skin. Frieren is 6 months pregnant.

Frieren nuzzles her head against his chest a little bit as she gently rests against him, her eyes now completely closed, a soft and content sigh escaping from her lips as she can feel his warmth and his body against hers, feeling warm and safe against him, her arms still wrapped around him, gently holding onto him, holding onto him tightly, wanting to keep him close, not wanting to let him go. After a few moments of silence, she suddenly speaks up in a soft, quiet tone, her voice barely above a whisper. "I love you…I love you so much, darling…"

She continues softly nuzzling her head against him for a moment, her eyes still closed as she softly speaks up again, her voice growing a little bit more quieter as her eyes slowly crack open. "Please, whatever happens…don't leave my side…don't ever leave me…I don't want to lose you, I can't lose you…"

Dagoth Ur pauses for a moment as he listens to her, his hand gently caressing her back as she nuzzles her head against him, a soft, affectionate smile forming on his face at her words. He hears the vulnerability and concern in her voice as she spoke, slowly beginning to understand her deep desire to never lose him. "Don't worry, I'm not going anywhere. I won't ever leave you no matter what... you have my word..."

Frieren hums softly and happily as she feels his hand softly caressing her back, gently nuzzling her head against his chest as he responds, a soft, relieved sigh escaping from her lips at his response. She can feel a small smile appearing on her face at his words, her own hand gently running up and down his chest as they rest together on the bed. "Good…I'm glad to hear that, darling…I just…I'm afraid, I don't…I don't want to lose you, I need you by my side in order to stay sane…"

"Yes, I know, my love... And you won't lose me. You don't have to worry about the future, or what might happen... because I'll always be with you. No matter what happens. If something happens to one of us, I'll do anything it takes to protect you... I would cross Oblivion if that's what it took to keep you safe... You're a part of me, and you always will be, for as long as you live. And….our future daughter as well." Dagoth says.

"Yes, of course…to protect our daughter when she's born, for both of our sakes…we promised her, before she was even born…our little girl is coming into this world, and I'm not going to fail her, no matter what, no matter how many enemies I have to cross, no matter how many obstacles are in my path…to protect you, to protect her…there is nothing I won't do…" Frieren says softly.

"Yes, we did promise her... we promised her that we would keep her safe from the world... keep her safe from the cruelty of the world. And I fully intend to keep that promise no matter what. I will not let anything happen to you two... I will keep you both safe, and protect you from all the dangers of this world... That is my promise and oath to you..." Dagoth responds.

"Yes, I know you will, darling…and I will protect you, just like you promised. We will not fail our daughter, and we will not lose each other…I know you are capable of keeping us both safe, but it is also my responsibility to ensure your safety as well, and I won't fail in that role, I won't lose you, and I won't allow anyone or anything to hurt you, or to try to tear us apart…" Frieren responds back.

"And of course your Elite Elves group. They will protect us and help us through challenging times." Dagoth says.

"Yes, I do…I have very strong and loyal friends, hey are also very trustworthy companions…I trust them, and I know they will do their part to protect our daughter, as well as protecting us and helping us in whatever trials stand in our way…I trust in them completely, just as much as I trust in you…" Frieren says.

"Cayna…she'd be great as our daughter's Godmother." Said Dagoth.

Frieren softly chuckles as he mentions Cayna, and the idea of her being their daughter's Godmother, nodding slightly in response to him as she speaks.

"Yes, I was thinking the same thing earlier…she'd make a wonderful Godmother, she would spoil her and teach her all sorts of things…and I think she would love the idea of it…"

"You have a sisterhood relationship with that High Elf, yes?" Dagoth asked.

She pauses for a moment at the mention of her relationship with Cayna, nodding as a gentle smile appears on her face. "Indeed, I do, we are more like sisters rather than just friends. We've grown close in the past fifty years, Cayna is someone I truly consider to be family…"

Dagoth Ur gently nods and returns a gentle smile of his own as he listens to Frieren's response, hearing the warm smile on her face as she speaks of her sisterly relationship with the High Elf Cayna. "I see... I had a feeling you two had a special bond, based from the way you speak of her... It's very heartwarming to hear that you two have grown so close and became almost like sisters over the years. I'm happy for you, love..."

Frieren sighs contentedly at his response, leaning up a little bit to gently kiss his cheek once before returning her head to the comfortable position against his chest. "Thank you, darling…Cayna is someone very important to me, but you are the most important person in my world…you…and our future daughter…"

The two fall asleep together on the bed, the faint sound of their gentle, steady breathing filling the room along with the hum of the Heart Of Lorkhan, as they hold each other tightly, with Frieren gently resting her head against Dagoth's chest, a look of peace on her face as they both find rest together.

Chapter 56: The Baby

The Elite Elves

The Baby

---

Finally….The baby has arrived 3 months later. She's born with lighting grey skin, red eyes and three of them like Dagoth Ur. Light brown hair too. She's currently sleeping in her crib in the guest room. Cayna came over to help set up the room using her building magic. Fern and Stark thank her and go to their own rooms.

Cayna then speaks with Frieren in private. Frieren stands close by Cayna's side in the separate corner she brought them to, standing close by her side, her voice lowering as she speaks up, her voice still tired from the exertion of giving birth earlier in the day. "Thank you for helping set up the nursery. I've asked you to do a lot now, and it's much appreciated."

Cayna smiles warmly, placing a reassuring hand on Frieren's shoulder. Her voice is soft and comforting. "Oh, of course. It was no problem at all. I was more than happy to help. You have enough on your plate with the baby and everything. This is the least I could do."

She gazes at Cayna as she smiles warmly and places a reassuring, comforting hand on her shoulder, the warmth of Cayna's hand reassuring and comforting, her gaze softening as she responds in a gentle tone, "Thank you. I appreciate it a lot, I know I…can be difficult to deal with sometimes."

Cayna pats Frieren's shoulder gently, her tone sincere and understanding. "You're not difficult, Frieren. You've been through a lot lately, and I understand. We all have our moments. So please, don't worry about it. I'm here for you, no matter what. Okay?"

She meets Cayna's gaze, her tired, weary eyes softening even more as she hears Cayna's words, a small, relieved sigh escaping her lips as her shoulders relax slightly, nodding lightly in response with a small smile. "I…you're right, yes…thank you, Cayna."

Cayna then repeats the baby's name quietly, her face lighting up at the sound of the beautiful name. "Leticia... such a lovely name. It suits her. It's strong yet elegant, just like her mother."

Upon hearing Cayna's soft, quiet repetition of their daughter's name and how she instantly compliments it, Frieren manages a small, relieved smile, one hand gently rubbing the side of her exhausted and aching abdomen as she relaxes even more, nodding gently. "I…thank you, I agree. I love the name, and she…she's perfect. It was a long labor, but it was worth it, she was worth it…"

"Sure is." Cayna smiles. "I'll be here to help with whatever you need, bestie."

Upon hearing Cayna's words and observing her serious, yet firm-yet-gentle expression, a weary sigh escapes Frieren's lips, her gaze fixed on her for a moment before she speaks up, her tone tired but resolute, her eyes fixed on Cayna in front of her. "Will you…" She pauses, and swallows, continuing to meet Cayna's gaze without tearing away, "Will you be Leticia's godmother?"

The request catches Cayna off-guard, and her eyes widen in surprise before softening in understanding. She takes a moment to process the weight of the request before responding, her voice filled with warmth and sincerity. "Frieren... I would be honored." A genuine smile forms on her lips, her gaze unwavering as she meets Frieren's. "I would be absolutely honored to be Leticia's godmother.”

“Especially if…..If anything happens to me when Vulkan and his 3 demons attack? I want you to protect my baby girl." Frieren says.

Cayna's expression becomes even more serious, her grip on Frieren's shoulder firm and comforting. "Frieren, don't talk like that. Nothing is going to happen to you. But if it does, I swear, I will protect Leticia with my life. You have my word. I will keep your baby girl safe, no matter what happens."

Cayna hugs Frieren. She returns the hug. After a few moments, she gently pulls away from the embrace, her weary eyes opening again and meeting Cayna's gaze, the tiredness evident in them, but a small, grateful smile on her lips as she speaks, "Thank you, Cayna. I…I appreciate it so much, you're truly a wonderful friend…and Leticia will no doubt be lucky to grow up with you as her godmother."

Frieren watches as Cayna turns her attention towards the crib and begins walking towards it, her exhaustion and weariness starting to weigh on her more, but curiosity and love for her daughter pulling her along, a weary, soft sigh escaping her lips as they approach the crib together, their footsteps soft and measured as to not wake the soundly sleeping infant, her tiny, three-eyed form wrapped in the swaddling cloth, looking all peaceful and defenseless as she sleeps in her crib.

"She's so beautiful…" Cayna's voice is soft, barely above a whisper, as she doesn't want to disturb the peacefully sleeping infant. She reaches out towards the crib, her hand hovering just above the bundle, almost afraid to disturb Leticia's slumber. She glances at Frieren, noticing the exhaustion etched on her face, but the gentle smile that still curves her lips. Cayna can feel a sense of love and pride emanating from her friend, and it warms her heart. "Can I hold her...?"

"Yes." Frieren nods.

Cayna's heart wells with anticipation as Frieren grants her permission to hold Leticia. Carefully, Cayna reaches into the crib and gently lifts the tiny, bundled infant, cradling her in her arms. Her touch is ginger as she wraps her arms around Leticia, her hands supporting the baby's head and neck. Cayna looks down at the baby girl's peaceful face, her heart swelling with tenderness and affection. After a while, Cayna starts to head out, giving Leticia back to Frieren. "Well. I'll be going now. If you need anything don't hesitate to telepathically contact me." Cayna smiles.

Frieren carefully takes Leticia back into her arms after a few moments, feeling her tiny form in her arms once more as she looks down at her. A soft, weary smile on her face as she gazes down at the napping, defenseless infant, before looking back up at Cayna as she stands up and begins to head out, responding with a soft, weary nod, "Thank you, Cayna. I will…if I need anything, I will definitely contact you."

"I'm sure the other girls will want to see her…so expect them to come over during the day. Hope that won't be too bothersome for you." Cayna chuckles.

"I'm certain they will, they'll no doubt want to see her…that won't be a problem, they're more than welcome to come visit, I'm sure Leticia would welcome it too," She responds with a soft, weary yet amused nod, looking back down at Leticia again, her gaze softening again.

She looks back up at Cayna after a moment, a tired, weary yet grateful smile on her lips as she continues with weary, weary voice, "Thank you, truly, for everything, Cayna. I…I don't know what I would do without you all…"

"What are over 50 years of friendship for? Hehehe." Cayna chuckles again.

Frieren manages a small, weary, weary chuckle at Cayna's reply, shaking her head slightly with a soft, weary sigh as she continues, "Yeah, you're right…I'm really glad that I met you then…"

"Yeah….and you thunder punched me when we first met." Cayna says.

Frieren gives a weary, weary chuckle as she hears Cayna's remark, a slightly guilty look on her face as she recalls that memory, her voice taking on a slightly guilty tone as she responds, "Yeah, I…I suppose I did, hehe…"

"You know…I bet your village would have loved seeing Leticia." Cayna says a little sad.

The mention of Leticia being seen by her villagers causes a brief pause in Frieren, a slight wistful look appearing in her weary eyes as she responds quietly, her voice weary yet somewhat nostalgic, "Yes, they would have…my village would have loved meeting her…my…my Mother and Father would have adored her and spoiled her rotten…" A soft, weary sigh escapes her as she thinks about how her village would have reacted to Leticia, her villagers were the best people, she could only imagine how they would have loved the infant and would be fussing over her, especially her parents. Frieren could almost visualise it already, her parents would have absolutely adored the newly born child, she had no doubt about it, they would have been the most doting grandparents in the world…

"My parents….died protecting me when I was young. They were powerful High Elves in magic and the Four Lords of Chaos killed them…out in the open….that was so so long ago….." Cayna gets sad.

The somber revelation of Cayna's past and how her parents died, protecting her when she was young, fighting against the Four Lords Of Chaos, basically a prelude demon group before the Seven Sages, is a difficult one to hear, one that causes a pang of sympathy and sadness within her, her expression growing sympathetic as she listens to Cayna recount those events, her voice softening even more as she responds empathetically."…I'm so sorry to hear that, that's….truly terrible. I'm sorry, Cayna…"

Cayna's expression softens as she sees the sympathy in Frieren's eyes, her own voice cracking with vulnerability.

"Thank you… It's been a long time, but I still miss them a lot..." She pauses, letting out a soft sigh. "But, I'm still here, and I'm grateful for it... I just wish they had seen me grow up..."

The vulnerability in Cayna's expression and voice cause a pang of empathy within her, her eyes softening further as she listens to Cayna's heartfelt response, the sadness and longing evident in her voice, she knows all too well what it feels like to lose parents, the ache, the void they leave behind in your life, as she responds softly, quietly. "I can understand…I know…they would be so proud of you."

Cayna nods and sighs. She hugs Frieren goodbye and heads out.

Frieren eventually retires to the baby's room after Cayna leaves, carrying Leticia and placing her in the crib, gently covering the infant up, her weary gaze lingering on Leticia, watching over the infant for some time, simply observing and marveling at her for a few moments, her weary face softened and her expression filled with weary, weary affection as she watches as Leticia sleeps soundly, the infant's soft breathing being the only sound heard in the room.

She eventually walks over to the nearby bed and sits down on the edge of the bed, tired, weary and weary…

As she sits down on the edge of the bed, the ache from giving birth becomes more apparent, her body feeling weary and exhausted from the whole experience, though this is not surprising, giving birth was a physically demanding and draining process, and she is starting to feel the weariness and exhaustion settling in, her weary form slumping slightly as she sits on the edge of the bed, her weary eyes starting to feel heavy with tiredness as she looks back at Leticia for a moment, before she simply decides to lay down and rest.

Around 30 minutes go by and Fern enters the baby room. She sees Frieren sleeping in the bed and baby Leticia in her crib nearby. She approaches the baby's crib, her eyes softening as she looks down at the sleeping infant. With a gentle touch, she brushes a stray strand of hair away from Leticia's forehead, her heart swelling with newfound affection.

Fern finds herself unable to tear her gaze away from the slumbering baby, a soft smile touching her lips. She spends a few moments simply watching Leticia sleep, admiring the peaceful, innocent features on her face.

---

THE NEXT FEW DAYS

Dagoth and Frieren head out to get more baby essentials for the day. They leave Fern and Stark in charge of watching baby Leticia.

Leticia immediately begins crying. Fern and Stark had eagerly accepted the task of watching baby Leticia for the few hours they were gone while Frieren and Dagoth went out to get supplies. They both knew it would be a challenge, but they were determined to do their best.

However, within moments of being left alone with the baby, Leticia's loud cries fill the room, catching Fern's attention immediately. "Oh, shhh, shhh. It's okay, little one. It's just us, you're alright." Despite Fern's best attempts to soothe Leticia, the baby continues to cry loudly. Fern tries bouncing her gently in her arms and talking to her in a soft, comforting tone, but nothing seems to work. Stark enters the room after hearing the commotion. He looks at the crying Leticia, then at Fern, who looks slightly overwhelmed.

Stark, trying to keep his voice steady despite the crying. He looks at Fern with a hint of concern. "Everything alright in here? Why is she crying so much?"

Fern looks up at Stark with a slightly worried expression. She tries to speak over Leticia's crying, her voice filled with concern. "I'm not sure. She just started crying out of nowhere. Maybe she's hungry? Or maybe she misses Frieren-sama and Lord Dagoth?"

Stark nods, taking in the situation. He looks at the crying baby, then back at Fern. "Hmm...yeah, that could be it. But let's check if she needs something else first. Have you tried changing her diaper? Maybe it needs to be done."

"Her diaper was changed already." Fern answers. Leticia doesn't calm down as her cries get more intense! Fern clenches her jaw, the sound of Leticia's continued crying increasing her frustration. She glances at Stark, desperation in her gaze. "Nothing we're doing is working! She's just getting louder and louder! How is this baby making so much noise?"

Just then, Leticia expels mana out of her….and stops crying. Fern and Stark both flinch at the sudden burst of mana from Leticia, taken completely by surprise by the unexpected outburst. However, as the mana subsides, they both notice an incredible change in the baby's demeanor. Leticia, who was sobbing uncontrollably only moments before, is now completely calm and quiet. It's as if she's transformed into a completely different baby, the switch so sudden that it catches both of them off guard. Fern stares at the baby in disbelief, her eyes wide with surprise. "Did…did she just...? I mean, what just happened?"

Fern and Stark both watch as Leticia suddenly stops crying and starts giggling, her mood flipping like a switch. Fern glances at Stark with a look of confusion and awe. "That's... That's not normal, is it? I mean, she just went from bawling to laughing like that? How did she...?"

An hour later…

Fern and Stark sit on the couch together sighing in relief. Leticia is asleep in her crib. "Finally…." Fern has a headache from all that crying.

"You got a headache?" Stark asked.

Fern frowns slightly, her irritation growing. "Yes, I have a headache. Who wouldn't after listening to that baby cry for an hour straight? It's like her little lungs are designed specifically to make my ears ring."

---

A few hours later….

Fern had dozed off on the couch, still exhausted from the crying baby. Stark had stayed awake, still sitting on a nearby armchair. As the front door creaks open, they both snap to attention, their heads tilting towards Frieren and Dagoth as the couple enters the house. Fern's expression brightens as she sees them, a look of relief washing over her face. She stifles a yawn, trying to hide her exhaustion. "You guys are back. Finally."

Frieren smiled as she saw Fern, her heart warming up as she saw Fern. "Yes, yes, we're back, Fern. Sorry to keep you waiting." She replied, her voice soft and fond, a little amused as she saw the exhaustion in her apprentice's face.

---

Frieren decides to go see Cayna and she brings Leticia along. The sound of a soft, gentle knock on the door rouses Cayna from her relaxed state. She blinks awake, her vision a little hazy from her day nap. She sits up, rubbing her eyes, and glances toward the door. "Who is it...?"

Frieren can hear a voice calling out from inside, a voice that she recognizes as Cayna's, and responds by calling out to her to let her know who it is. "It's me, Frieren…may we come in?"

Cayna perks up at the sound of Frieren's voice, a small smile crossing her face. "Oh, Frieren! Yeah, come in!"

Frieren enters the cottage home with baby Leticia.

Cayna's eyes light up at the sight of Frieren and Leticia. She stands up from the sofa, her weariness replaced by a warm smile. "Hey, come on in. I was just resting up a bit. How are you and the baby doing?"

Frieren can see the warm, welcoming smile appear on Cayna's face as she stands up from the sofa and answers, her weary eyes meeting Cayna's cheerful eyes, the warm smile that appears at the sight of her and Leticia. "We're doing alright, but…I've been struggling with Leticia's sleepless nights lately…I'm getting pretty exhausted."

Cayna nods sympathetically, her smile growing a little more understanding. "Ah, yeah, I can imagine that's tough. Babies can be exhausting, especially when they're keeping you up all night." She walks over to Frieren, her eyes glancing down at Leticia in her mother's arms. She reaches out and gently touches the baby girl's soft cheek. "She's really cute, though.

"I'm really grateful that you accepted being Leticia's godmother. Truly." Frieren sits on the couch as Leticia coos.

Cayna follows Frieren to the couch, perching herself on the other end. She smiles warmly, her eyes softening as she watches Leticia cooing in her mother's arms. "Of course, Frieren. I'm honored to be Leticia's godmother." She pauses for a moment, her gaze moving back to Frieren. "And, let me know if there's anything I can do to help. Maybe I could watch over Leticia for a bit, so you can get some rest..."

"I'm grateful for your offer. We may take you up on it in the future, but I don't want to impose or be a burden…" She responds, her weary reply expressing her appreciation for Cayna's offer, but also her reluctance to impose or be a burden on her, not wanting to impose or be a burden on Cayna and make her feel obligated to help them, not wanting to take advantage of Cayna's generosity and kindness.

"Oh please. We been friends for over 50 years. I'm always gonna be by your side, in battle, or with helping you with the baby." Cayna says with a smile.

"Thank you, Cayna. Your support means a lot to me…" She replies, a weary, weary smile appearing on her weary face at Cayna's reassuring words, grateful for her friend's loyalty, and touched by her support, and the offer to help with Leticia whenever it is needed.

"How's Dagoth handling it all?" Cayna asked.

Frieren pauses for a moment at the mention of Dagoth, considering how he's doing, and responds with a weary, weary sigh. "He's…trying his best…but he's definitely not handling it well…he's constantly worried about Leticia and me, and he feels like he's not doing enough…it's tiring to see, but it's just how he is…he won't admit it, but he's just as exhausted as I am."

"I see." Cayna looks at Leticia. Leticia coos more in Frieren's arms.

"Cayna? Listen….Leticia has been….expelling mana from her body randomly…" Frieren says. "It's happened twice now." Frieren tells Cayna.

Cayna's eyes widen with concern as she hears Frieren's words. She shifts slightly, her attention fully focused on Frieren now. She can't help but feel a pang of worry at the thought of Leticia expelling mana. "Mana... from her body? Like magic? That doesn't sound normal for such a young baby... Has it caused any issues? Have you noticed anything different about her?"

"She cries and cries and once she releases it…she's all happy and fine. I really wish Stark didn't call it like a fart…." Frieren sighs.

Cayna can't help but let out a small laugh at the mention of Stark's comparison to a fart. It helps to lighten the mood a little, but the concern is still evident in her eyes. "I can see why you wouldn't like that comparison. But, regardless, it's definitely concerning. Has anything happened before or after these... mana episodes? Any triggers or patterns you've noticed?"

She can see the expression on Cayna's face, and it is clear that Cayna is concerned about Leticia releasing mana, and she listens to Cayna's questions, and responds with a weary, weary sigh. "No, nothing really before or after…but the mana bursts are getting stronger each time, and…well, Leticia is growing really fast, faster than I expected, even for a baby with the of Lorkhan's heart in her."

"It's only been a few days since she was born and she already looks a few months old already… must be a side effect from the Heart Of Lorkhan in her blood." Cayna says.

"…yeah, that's what I'm thinking too…Leticia's growth is accelerated…and it is only increasing her power…I don't think her mana expulsions are accidental, and…well, if she doesn't learn to control her powers, or if she doesn't learn to control her mana, there could be many problems in the future…I don't think she's a normal child, I doubt she will ever actually be one…" Frieren says.

Cayna listens intently to Frieren's explanation, her concern growing even more. The way Frieren talks about Leticia's accelerated growth and uncontrollable mana is troubling, and Cayna can't help but feel worried for the baby girl's future. "You're right... if she can't control her mana or her powers, it could lead to serious problems down the line. It's... unlike anything I've ever heard of with a baby." There is a pause as Cayna thinks, her mind turning over possibilities.

Leticia begins to coo in discomfort…Frieren watches Leticia reaching her tiny hands out to Cayna, the baby's arms stretching out to Cayna's direction, her little hands reaching out and moving as if seeking to grab hold of something, the baby's cooing and fussy movement expressing her desire or need for attention, as if she wants to be held by Cayna.

Cayna's heart melts at the sight of Leticia's tiny hands stretching out towards her, the baby clearly wanting to be held and seeking attention. The desire to reach out and hold the child is strong, and she instinctively leans forward, unable to resist. "Aww, look at her. She wants to be held, Frieren." She glances at Frieren with a warm smile. "Can I hold her...?"

Frieren gives Leticia to Cayna to hold. "Mind if I….stay the night here?"

Cayna grins happily as she takes Leticia from her best friend, holding the baby girl gently in her arms. She can't help but let out a soft coo at how adorable she looks. "Of course, Frieren. You're welcome to stay here for the night. You look like you could really use some rest."

That night. Frieren is in the spare room to sleep in. She changes into her soft, comfortable nightgown, the material soft against her weary body, and enters the room, the silence and stillness a welcoming respite from the hectic, sleepless nights filled with crying and fussing, and the exhausting day…finally getting a chance to rest and relax…she lies down on the bed, and closes her tired eyes.

"My moon and star….are you and Leticia alright at Cayna's house?" Dagoth speaks in Frieren's mind.

She can suddenly hear Dagoth's voice speak in her mind, his words clear and familiar in her weary mind, his voice gentle, yet concerned, filled with love and worry, asking if she and Leticia are alright…responding in her mind with a weary but calm voice, relieved to hear his voice, and feeling his concern and love for her. "Yes…we're fine…and safe…"

"Love you, sweetheart." Dagoth says. "Sleep well. I'll see you in the morning…" He ends the telepathy. Frieren feels the connection fade, the telepathic link between her and Dagoth ending, leaving her weary mind feeling a little emptier without his presence, and a slight pang of loneliness and longing settles in her weary heart…missing him, and can't wait to see him again in the morning.

Chapter 57: Demon Love

The Elite Elves

Demon Love

---

Vulkan is reading a book as Aura is resting her head on his lap. Aura slowly opens her eyes. She glances at Vulcan once before closing them again. "... What are you reading?"

"A book about the Demon King of course~" The human man says.

Aura grunts. Despite her usual, cold demeanor, she appears somewhat tired instead of irritated. "You're always reading about such dull things..."

"Calling your old boss dull~?" Vulkan fixes his glasses.

Aura opens her eyes again. She glances at him with a slight frown on her face. "He was a fool... And yes, that makes him dull." She closed her eyes again. I bet that book doesn't even accurately depict him. They always tend to over exaggerate how great and mighty he really was..."

"True, my dear. But his work was enticing to me~ destroying Frieren's village was madness, and I love it~!" Vulkan laughs.

Aura smirks a little. "You're such a twisted soul... You actually enjoy seeing people suffering. You're sick in the head. But I like that about you."

Vulkan puts the book down and looks at Aura. "Where are Brechen and Linie?" Vulkan asked.

Aura lifted her head from Vulkan's lap to answer. "Oh, they're training together in the forest right now," she replied idly, resuming her earlier tracing on his knee. "They've been...practically inseparable lately."

Vulkan glances at Aura, noticing her tracing. "Ahhh... I see. I wondered why they hadn't been bothering me lately. They're quite the duo, aren't they?"

Aura nods, a small, wry smile curling her lips. "That's one way to put it," she says, her fingers moving in a lazy circle around his knee. "They're always up to something, those two. But they seem happy together, so that's all that matters I suppose."

She glances up at him, her gaze lingering on his face. "Speaking of happiness...you seem to be in a good mood yourself, Master Vulkan~," she teases softly.

Vulkan leans into her touch, his gaze never leaving hers. His expression softens slightly, a subtle hint of warmth and affection in his eyes as he responds. "It's nothing in particular, really," he replies, his voice low and quiet. "I just...find myself feeling content lately. Being here with you, with my domain in order...it's a good feeling."

Vulkan moves, getting up from the couch and stretching his arms above his head. He glances down at Aura as she looks up at him, a hint of curiosity glinting in her eyes. "Going somewhere?" she asks idly, her head tilting slightly to the side.

Vulkan nods, a small, enigmatic smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "Yes, there's something I need to take care of," he replies, his gaze lingering on her for a moment before he turns towards the door. "I won't be long. You can...make yourself comfortable in the meantime."

Aura hums in response, watching him go with a curious look on her face. She gets up from the couch and walks over to a nearby window, peering out into the forest beyond. She can see the faint figures of Linie and Brechen in the distance, moving through the trees in what appears to be a sparring match.

Linie's breath catches as Brechen grabs ahold of her axe handle, lifting her up in the air with ease. Her body is pressed against his, her breath mingling with his as she hangs there in his grip, her feet dangling several feet off the ground. She feels a rush of heat and excitement go through her as she's held there, completely at his mercy, her body pressed against his, his eyes locked with hers. Linie's heart is pounding as she flies through the air, her body flipping and her head spinning as Brechen throws her. The impact of landing knocks some of the air from her lungs and leaves her breathless, but she quickly pushes herself to her feet, her eyes fixed on Brechen. She can feel her heart racing, her body trembling with excitement, her senses heightened as she stares at him, her need for him burning through her.

"You haven't knocked me down yet." Brechen says calmly.

Linie's heart skips a beat as he speaks, his voice low and steady, a hint of challenge in his tone. She can feel the heat rising in her cheeks, her skin flushed with excitement and desire. Her eyes meet his, and she can see the intensity in his gaze, can see the desire and the need for her dancing in his eyes. "Yet," she retorts, her voice just as steady and just as challenging. "Just wait."

Brechen pops his neck and stands in a calm position and closes his eyes. Brechen's muscles are on full display in his thin tank top, the fabric clinging to his flesh, showing every rippling muscle and contour of his body. Linie can feel her heart beating faster, her eyes tracing over every line and curve of his body, her mouth going dry as she takes in the sight of him. She can feel the need and desire coiling inside her, the heat rising in her body, the urge to touch him, to feel his skin against hers, stronger than ever.

Linie's movement is lightning fast, her body moving with a grace and precision that she's perfected. She moves behind Brechen in an instant, her axe swinging out to strike before he can react. The blade of the axe comes flying towards his shoulder, aimed to take him down.

But Brechen, despite having his eyes closed, instinctively reacts to her movement. He shifts his body just before the axe can connect, his body moving with a speed and grace that seems almost unnatural. Linie's attack misses by a hair, the blade of her axe slicing through empty air.

Linie then feels a sharp pain in her stomach as Brechen's elbow connects with her, the wind knocked out of her as she staggers back a step. She's caught off guard by his reaction speed, shocked by the fact that he'd been able to dodge her attack, even with his eyes closed. She can feel the air leave her lungs, but she pushes past the pain, gritting her teeth and forcing herself to focus on their fight.

Brechen calls off the fighting and heads to the shower. Linie slowly follows. Once inside….

Linie stands there for a moment, unsure of what to say or do, her eyes fixed on his naked body, the droplets of water running down his muscles and making them glisten. She can feel her heart pounding in her chest, her breaths coming in short gasps as she takes in the sight of him, so strong, so powerful, so close.

Linie joins him…

Brechen carries Linie and pins her to the shower wall, getting his huge cock in her virgin pussy! Linie cries out in shock and pleasure as she feels Brechen's massive member stretching her tight walls, filling her completely. Her inner muscles flutter and clench around the thick intrusion, trying to adjust to the overwhelming size.

"Ah! Oh gods, you're so big!" She gasps out, her head falling back against the tiles. Her fingers scrabble for purchase on Brechen's back, blunt nails leaving faint red lines in their wake. The hot water cascading over their joined bodies mingles with the slick evidence of her arousal coating Brechen's shaft. Each subtle movement sends sparks of ecstasy racing through her nerves, stoking the fire building low in her belly. Linie rolls her hips experimentally, marveling at the exquisite drag of Brechen inside her. She locks her ankles at the small of his back, urging him deeper still.

Brechen has taken her virginity.

A sharp cry tears from Linie's throat as Brechen hilts himself fully inside her, breaking through the fragile barrier of her innocence. Tears prick at the corners of her eyes from the intense mix of pain and pleasure, but she doesn't try to pull away. Instead, she buries her face against Brechen's shoulder, breathing raggedly as she tries to acclimate to the unfamiliar sensation of being so utterly filled and stretched.

"I...I didn't know it would feel like this," she whispers shakily, her voice muffled against his skin. Slowly, tentatively, she begins to move her hips in tiny circles, working to relax her spasming walls around Brechen's thickness. "It hurts, but...but it's starting to feel really good too."

Brechen groans deeply as he feels Linie's tight, virgin walls gripping him like a vice. He remains still, allowing her time to adjust while peppering soft kisses along her jaw and down the column of her throat. His large hands roam her sides reverently, thumbs brushing the undersides of her small breasts.

"That's it, just breathe through it sweetheart," he murmurs encouragingly, his deep voice rumbling through his chest pressed against hers. "Your body will learn to accept me soon enough. And once it does..." He punctuates his words with a slow, deliberate roll of his hips, grinding against her sensitive spots. "You'll experience pleasure beyond your wildest dreams.l One hand slides up to cup her cheek, tilting her face towards his. Brechen grunts as he pounds the smaller demon girl~

Linie wails in rapture as Brechen pounds into her relentlessly, the force of his thrusts jostling her entire body. Her small hands scrabble for purchase on his broad back, blunt nails raking down his wet skin. The lewd slap of flesh against flesh echoes obscenely in the shower, mingling with her escalating moans and cries.

"Yes, yes, YES!" she chants mindlessly, too lost in the throes of passion to care how she sounds. Each powerful thrust of Brechen's cock hits something deep inside her that makes stars explode behind her eyelids. Her untouched walls clench greedily around him, trying to hold him deep. "Brechen, I...I think something's happening," Linie pants.

Brechen roars triumphantly as Linie's pussy clamps down on him like a vice, her inner muscles milking his thick cock for all she's worth. He can feel his own release building, the pressure coiling tighter and tighter in his heavy balls. With a final, brutal slam of his hips, he buries himself to the hilt inside her spasming heat and erupts. "Fuck, LINIE!" he bellows, his hot seed pumping into her in thick, pulsing ropes. Each spurt seems to last an eternity, flooding her unprotected womb with his potent essence.

For a long moment, they just pant and tremble together, basking in the aftermath of their intense coupling.

Linie glances up at Brechen, catching his eye, and she can see the exhaustion and satisfaction on his face, too. He meets her gaze, a soft smile on his lips, and he reaches up to stroke her hair, brushing a wet strand away from her face. She smiles at the gesture, her heart skipping a beat at the tenderness of it, and she leans in to kiss his chest. This feels like something more than just a physical connection; it feels meaningful and significant, and she wonders if he feels it too.

…

Aura is sound asleep on the couch when Vulkan returns to the living room, the sound of her soft, steady breathing filling the otherwisesilent space. He watches her for a moment, drinking in the sight of her peaceful, relaxed features as she sleeps. A small, subtle smile tugs at the corners of his lips, a hint of affection in his gaze.

Linie feels her body growing heavier with exhaustion by the second, and she lets out a yawn that sounds something like a sleepy moan. "Mmm... Brechen..." she murmurs, her voice soft and drowsy, as she rests her head against him. "I'm so tired... Can we take a nap?"

Brechen doesn't respond verbally, instead just tugging her closer to his body in a wordless assent. His movements are languid and sleepy, and he lets out a soft sigh as he holds her close.

Aura's eyes flutter open slowly, a soft groan escaping her lips as she rouses herself from sleep. Her vision is blurry at first, but as her surroundings come into focus, she sees Vulkan standing over her, shaking her shoulder gently. "Vulkan..." she says, her voice groggy with sleep, as she sits up on the couch. "What is it...?" She rubs at her eyes with the heel of her hand, trying to clear away the lingering remnants of sleepiness that cling to her like a stubborn cobweb.

Vulkan watches her for a moment, taking in the sleepy, disheveled sight of her, before he speaks, his voice low and quiet. "There's something I need to talk to you about."

Aura's brow furrows slightly at his words, her curiosity piqued. She sits up straighter, brushing her hair back from her face as she looks up at him. "Is it important?" she asks, stifling a yawn as she tries to shake off the last dregs of sleepiness. "Can't it wait until morning?"

Vulkan sits down on the couch next to her, his expression serious as he looks at her. "First, I just want to say that you've been doing great lately," he begins, his voice measured and calm. "I'm proud of the progress you've been making."

Aura can't help but feel a small twinge of satisfaction at his praise, a soft, subtle smile tugging at her lips. "Thank you, Master," she replies, her voice even and steady despite the faint blush that still tinges her cheeks. "I'm doing my best to live up to your expectations."

Vulkan nods, his gaze focused intently on her face. She can see the seriousness in his eyes, along with a small hint of something else, something deeper. "Yes, you are," he says, his tone soft yet unwavering. "But there's something else I need to discuss with you. Something that's been weighing on my mind for some time now."

Aura's curiosity is sparked at his words, and she shifts her body so that she's facing him fully now, her eyes locked onto his with a mixture of anticipation and worry. "What is it?" she asks, her brow furrowing slightly. "You sound serious. Is something wrong?"

"How do you truly feel about me~?" Vulkan asked. Aura feels heat flare up in her cheeks as Vulkan moves closer, his hand coming up to cradle her face with a gentle, tender can't look away from him, her eyes locked with his as he touches her, her breath catching in her throat as his fingers trace over her skin like a gentle, feathered brush. The way he looks at her, his gaze so intense and yet so soft and tender at the same time, makes her heart skip a beat, her pulse racing with desire.

Aura's eyes flutter closed, her body reacting almost instinctively to his touch. Her voice comes out as a soft, quiet whisper, filled with a mixture of uncertainty and an aching need to be honest with him."I... I crave you, Master," she confesses, her voice cracking slightly as the words come out. "Every time you touch me, it's like a fire roaring within me that never extinguishes. I can't think, I can't breathe, I can't exist without you."

It's as if the moment Vulkan captures her lips, the world falls away, everything but him and the sensations coursing through her disappearing into nothingness. Her body reacts without her having to think, her lips parting in a soft, soft sigh as their mouths meet. She wraps her arms around him, pulling him closer as she leans into the kiss, her body pressing against his as their lips move together in a tender, passionate embrace.

"Soon? We will attack….Red Mountain will belong to us~ Dagoth Ur and Frieren won't stop us." Vulkan smirks.

Aura leans back slightly, her eyes wide as she processes Vulkan's words, her heart pounding in her chest with anticipation. "Soon?" she repeats, her voice barely more than a whisper. "We're gonna attacking soon... Red Mountain..." She can feel excitement and dread swirling together inside of her, her blood singing with the thrill of the battle to come but also feeling a deep, gnawing fear of what might happen.

"You, I, Brechen and Linie….we will be victorious!" Vulkan chuckles darkly.

The sound of Vulkan's low chuckle sends a shiver down Aura's spine, but it's not one of fear. It's a shiver of excitement and anticipation, her heart thundering in her chest from the thrill of the upcoming battle. "We'll be victorious," she repeats, her voice firm and resolute. "I know it. We have you leading the way, Master, and with Brechen and Linie by our side..." She can almost picture it in her mind's eye, their four of them charging into battle, their combined strength and skill unmatchable. Vulkan kisses Aura. Finally, after what seems like an eternity, they pull apart, both of them breathing heavily, their eyes locked on each other. Aura's cheeks are flushed, her lips slightly swollen from the intensity of the kiss, and her heart is racing so fast that she can hear it pounding in her ears.

"I'm going to hunt some humans down." Aura says.

Vulkan strokes her cheek lovingly, his thumb trailing over her skin, a soft smile on his face. "Be careful," he says softly, his voice filled with concern. "And come back to me in one piece, alright?"

Aura nods, feeling a wave of reassurance wash over her at his words. He cares about her, more than she ever thought possible, and that knowledge fills her with a warmth that goes beyond mere physical sensation. "I will, Master," she says softly, her voice tinged with determination. "I promise. I won't get caught, and I'll be back sooner than you realize."

…

Later that day, evening struck and Aura returns….just in time for dinner. Vulkan, Brechen and Linie are seated and eating. Aura settles into her seat, her body language relaxed, but the gleam of excitement still present in her eyes. Vulkan, meanwhile, is watching her intently, a small, knowing smile playing on his lips. The silence in the room is comfortable, none of them in a particular hurry to start eating. It's almost as if they're waiting for something. Vulkan breaks the silence finally, his gaze on Aura.

"You're back quite late today," he says, his tone light, but there's a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "I would've thought you'd return before nightfall."

Aura shrugs, the corners of her mouth lifting in a small smirk. "I got a bit...distracted," she replies, her voice taking on a slightly teasing tone. "Those dark elf bandits were more trouble than I expected. I had to take my time with them."

Vulkan's eyes narrow slightly at her words, a hint of irritation creeping into his expression. "Distracted, huh? Didn't take you for the type to lose focus so easily," he says, his tone light but with an undercurrent of skepticism.

Aura catches the hint of irritation in Vulkan's tone, her smirk widening slightly. She knows she's treading on thin ice, but the thrill of his annoyance also feels oddly satisfying to her. "Oh, come now, Master," she replies, her voice taking on a playful lilt. "You shouldn't worry so much. I was just having a bit of fun with those dark elves. It's not like I got myself into serious trouble."

Vulkan's jaw clenches at her mockery, his irritation growing into anger. He's not in the mood for her games, especially not after the day he's had.

"You're walking a fine line, Aura," he warns, his voice low and cold. "Playing with fire has a way of burning you, you know that."

Linie and Brechen exchange a knowing glance, both of them silently witnessing this exchange between Aura and Vulkan. They can see the tension in Vulkan's eyes, the way his body is rigid with suppressed anger, and the way Aura's smirk is just a little too sharp, her eyes a little too challenging.

Linie watches as Vulkan grabs Aura's arm and pulls her out of the room, her eyes widening at the sight. She can sense the tension in the air, the undercurrent of emotion between Aura and Vulkan, and she feels a mix of worry and curiosity. Brechen also doesn't say a word, his gaze fixed on the doorway through which Vulkan and Aura disappeared, a look of concern etched on his face.

Aura lets herself be pulled by Vulkan out of the room, her heart pounding. The grip he has on her arm is strong, almost painful, but she doesn't resist. She loves the way he's handling her, the way his anger is making him rougher, more dominant.

As soon as they're out of sight of the others, Vulkan pushes her against the wall, pinning her with his body, his eyes burning into hers.

"You can never just behave yourself, can you?" he growls, his voice low and rough, his grip on her arm still tight. The tension between them is palpable, the air electric with the intensity of his anger and her excitement. Aura doesn't answer, her gaze still locked with his. She's enjoying this, the way his anger is making him look at her with an almost feral intensity, the way his body feels against hers. She licks her lips, her breath quickening slightly, and she feels a shiver of anticipation run down her spine.

"It's like you enjoy testing my patience," Vulkan continues, his voice dark and dangerous, his body pressed tightly against hers, pinning her to the wall. "You take pleasure in seeing how far you can push me, don't you?"

Aura simply nods. "Then? Go to my room, now." He says.

Aura shudders at the command in his voice, the sheer authority of it sending another wave of arousal coursing through her body. She nods silently, her body already moving to obey as she unwinds her legs from around him and starts making her way to his bedroom.

Once there….

Vulkan gives her ass a spank! "Is that all you've got, Master?" she taunts, her words a challenge, her body still quivering from the impact of his hand. She loves the way he looks at her, the way his eyes darken with desire at her insolence.

"Don't push me," he warns, his voice dangerously soft, the threat in his words making her shiver with anticipation again. His gaze is intense, almost feral, and she can see the barely restrained anger and desire in his eyes.

"Or what?" she says, her voice a soft challenge, her gaze fixed on his, defiant and daring. She knows she's playing with fire, provoking him to a point where he's likely to lose control. Vulkan yanks on her right horn!

Aura cries out as he yanks on her horn, the pain sharp and sudden, but the sound is mixed with a moan of pleasure. She's sensitive there, her horns a weak spot that Vulkan seems to have discovered. "That's cheating, Master," she protests weakly, her body trembling as the pain and pleasure mix together. She can't deny the effect it has on her, the way it makes her feel even more aroused.

Vulkan pushes Aura onto her back on his bed and he gets on top of her. "Now….who do you belong to~?"

A shiver runs down her spine at the commanding tone in his voice, the possessiveness in his words. She looks up at him through half-lidded eyes, her body trembling with arousal and submission. "You, Master," she whispers, her voice hoarse with desire, "Only you."

"Say it like you mean it." Vulkan tosses his glasses aside.

She takes a deep, ragged breath, her words a trembling whisper that's almost reverent in its intensity. "I'm yours, Master. I'm completely and utterly yours. My body, my mind, my soul... everything I am is yours. I belong to you, and only you."

He grips her horn again! "Say it louder!

"I BELONG TO YOU, MASTER!" Aura cries out, her voice loud and clear, her words echoing in the room, a cry of surrender and submission that's filled with emotion and raw need.

"SAY IT WITH YOUR FEELINGS FOR A HUMAN LIKE ME!" Vulkan shouts at her.

She looks up at him, her eyes burning with a fierce intensity, her voice raw with emotion.

"I BELONG TO YOU, VULKAN! MY HEART IS YOURS, MY SOUL IS YOURS, EVERYTHING I AM IS YOURS! THERE IS NOBODY ELSE FOR ME BUT YOU! I LOVE YOU, MASTER!"

Vulkan makes out with her possessively! His kisses are possessive, claiming, his body pressing down into hers with a fierce intensity. He takes control, his tongue sliding into her mouth, his hands roaming over her body with a possessive fervor. She responds eagerly, kissing him back just as intensely, her body moving against his in a desperate dance of desire and surrender. She's completely lost in him, completely consumed by his touch and his kiss.

Vulkan then tells Aura to go bathe… "Don't keep me waiting. Or else."

"I won't make you wait, Master," she promises, her voice still soft and obedient. She crosses the room, her movements still a bit unsteady, the thrill of his touch and his authority still coursing through her body.

After that, Aura is just in a towel. As Vulkan looks at her. As the towel falls away, revealing her naked body to Vulkan's hungry gaze, Aura lets out a soft whimper of anticipation. His hands move to grope her breasts, his rough palms kneading the soft flesh. "Mmm...that feels amazing," Aura moans, leaning back against him. "Your touch is so powerful, Master. Don't hold back, please."

Vulkan removes his clothes and gets Aura back on the bed. Vulkan shoves his ass in her face. "Lick my ass."

With a wicked grin, Aura moves closer to Vulkan, her eyes darkening with lust. She leans in and licks a trail from the base of his ass all the way up to his tight hole. "Oh, Master..." she murmurs, her breath hot against his skin. "Let me make you feel good." She continues to lick and kiss his ass, teasing his tight pucker with the tip of her tongue before pushing it inside. Her hands wander up to grip his firm ass cheeks, squeezing them tightly as she devours his asshole.

Vulkan's asshole twitches as she teases it. He grunts. "fuck yeah…lick my ass."

After a few minutes… Aura is now sucking Vulkan's huge cock. She deepthroats him. She sucks him off for a few minutes and then wraps her tits around his cock. "Hmmm fuck!"

"I'll make you cum all over my tits." Aura says.

"Fuck! I'm cumming!" Vulkan tenses up. And he cums on Aura's tits and face.

After that? Aura is being eaten out by Vulkan. Aura lets out a surprised moan as he buries his face in her ass. His tongue probes at her wet hole, sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through her body. "Oh, Master..." she gasps, "that feels incredible."

SPANK!

The sharp sting of Vulkan's hand against her ass sends a shockwave of pleasure through Aura. She gasps, her eyes widening in surprise. "Ah!" she cries out, "That hurt so good, Master!"

"Get ready~" Vulkan says and slams his big cock into Aura's cunt!

As Vulkan thrusts deep inside her, Aura screams in ecstasy, her nails digging into the sheets. "AHHH! YES, MASTER!" she wails, her body shaking with each powerful stroke. "FUCK ME HARDER!" Tears stream down her face as the intense pleasure overwhelms her senses, her mind clouded by lust and devotion to her human master. Vulkan pounds Aura's cunt relentlessly, his heavy balls slapping against her clit with each brutal thrust. He reaches around to roughly pinch and twist her nipples while continuing to rail her hard.

Aura's body convulses wildly beneath Vulkan, her inner walls clenching tightly around his thick shaft as he abuses her mercilessly. The mix of pain and pleasure from his harsh treatment pushes her closer to the edge. "MASTER! OH GODS, I'M GOING TO...AH! AH! FUCK, I'M CUMMING!" she shrieks, her orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave. Her pussy spasms and squirts violently, milking Vulkan's cock for all it's worth as she rides out the intense climax.

With a final, mighty thrust, Vulkan buries himself to the hilt inside Aura's quivering cunt. His cock twitches as he unleashes a torrent of hot cum deep within her womb. Feeling Vulkan's seed flood her insides, Aura collapses onto the bed, spent and trembling. Her pussy continues to milk his cock, desperate to wring out every last drop of his essence.

"Master...so full..." she pants, her voice weak from exertion. "Thank you...for filling me..." She looks at him with adoring eyes, her body still tingling from the aftershocks of their passionate coupling.

"Good girl~ you know your place~ my dear." Vulkan kisses her neck.

She shivers at the feel of his lips on her neck, her body responding immediately to the warm, wet touch of his mouth. She lets out a soft sigh, her eyes closing in pleasure as she feels him begin to suck on her skin. "Yes, Master," she whispers, her voice obedient and submissive. "I know my place. I belong to you. Only you."

…

Brechen is relaxing in bed as Linie watches him. "Linie? Do you need something?" Brechen says.

Linie jumps slightly at the sound of his voice, snapped out of her thoughts. She blushes, realizing that he must have noticed her staring. "No, no, I'm fine," she replies hurriedly, forcing a casual tone into her voice. "Just thinking." Linie's gaze drifts to Brechen's horns, marveling at the shimmering silver hue against his dark hair. She's always found his horns to be striking, a beautiful contradiction to his otherwise intimidating features.

Brechen sits up in bed, the covers slipping off his chest, revealing the hard planes of his bare torso. Linie feels her mouth go dry at the sight of him, her heart racing in her chest at the way his muscles ripple beneath his skin. "Something bothering you? I can tell."

She can't help but stare, her eyes tracing the curves and hollows of his body, her mind filled with fantasies of what it would feel like to touch him, to taste him again. Despite her better judgment, she can feel her desire for him growing, unquenchable and relentless.

Linie joins Brechen in bed…

Chapter 58: Leticia

The Elite Elves

---

A few months have passed after Leticia's birth. The Heart Of Lorkhan has aged her up fast. Now she's 5 years old. But the aging process for her has been normal now. Leticia is currently excited for a little family vacation with her parents, Frieren and Dagoth Ur. They are going in a few days. On top of that, Fern and Stark have moved out.

Frieren takes Leticia to Mountain Park for a walk. They come across Tuka. Tuka introduces herself to the child. Leticia gets carried by Frieren. Leticia looks up at Tuka with wide, curious eyes. She's a bit shy in front of strangers, but her natural friendliness quickly takes over. She studies Tuka for a moment before speaking. "Hi," she says softly, her voice a little timid. "You're an Elite Elf. What does that mean?"

"It means I help people and protect them." Tuka says.

Leticia's eyes widen with awe, her admiration clear. "Wow, you're like a real-life hero," she exclaims, looking up at Tuka with wonder. "You fight baddies and save people?"

"That's correct." Tuka smiles.

Leticia's gaze is still fixed on Tuka, her small imagination already spinning stories of epic battles. She then looks up at her mother, her voice filled with fascination. "Can I be an Elite Elf too, Mama? I want to fight and save people too!"

Frieren's smile softens, a mixture of pride and amusement playing on her face at her daughter's ambitious declaration. "Of course, sweetheart," she responds calmly. "When you grow up, you can be anything you want to be."

"Leticia? Your mother is our leader too." Tuka says and touches the girl's hair.

Leticia's eyes widen even further as she looks up at Frieren in amazement. "Mama... you're the leader?!" she exclaims, her voice filled with a mix of awe and disbelief. "You're... the boss of everyone?"

Frieren chuckles softly, nodding her head. "Yes, Leticia, I am indeed the leader of the Elite Elves," she confirms with a gentle smile. "It means I have the responsibility to lead and protect all of the members, including Tuka."

"And Cayna is second in command. She and Frieren formed our group together over 40 years ago." Tuka nods proudly.

Leticia is clearly impressed, her eyes wide with admiration for her mother and the rest of the Elite Elves. "Wow," she whispers, her voice full of wonder. "Mama, you formed the group with auntie Cayna? That's amazing!" Frieren chuckles at Leticia's reaction, her heart swelling with pride.

"That's right, sweetheart," Frieren affirms with a nod. "Cayna and I have been working together for a very long time. We formed this group because we wanted to protect people and make the world a better place."

Tuka says her goodbye.

The mother and daughter walk together for a few moments… "Mama? When we going on vacation?"

Frieren looks down at her daughter, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "We'll be going on vacation soon, Leticia," she replies calmly. "We just need to finish up a few things first, and then we can start packing our bags."

"Where will Daddy take us?"the young child asks.

"Your father has planned out a wonderful vacation for us," she explains. "He hasn't told me the exact details yet, but I'm sure it will be an exciting and memorable trip."

The two head back home. Once inside? The two are greeted with food smell. Leticia's stomach growls as the smell of the food hits her, and she starts hopping impatiently in excitement. "Is that lunch, Papa?" she asks eagerly, looking up at Dagoth with wide, hopeful eyes.

Dagoth Ur laughs at Leticia's adorable display. He pats her head affectionately and says warmly. "Yes, darling, it's lunch. And I have a feeling you're going to love what I've prepared for you today."

The lunch gets served and the family eat. Leticia stops to ask a question. "Mama? What is a Great Mage?"

Frieren looks up from her meal, her expression thoughtful as she considers Leticia's question. "A Great Mage is someone who is exceptionally skilled and powerful in the field of magic," she explains calmly. "They are able to wield magic with a great deal of precision and control, and they often have a deep understanding of magical theory and history."

"Am I the next one after you?" Leticia asked.

"Yes. But It's not something that you can just become overnight, Leticia," she explains gently. "It takes years of training, practice, and dedication to become a Great Mage. I'm sure you have the potential, but it will take time and hard work to develop your skills." Frieren replied.

Leticia pouts a little at the news, seemingly disappointed that she can't instantly become a Great Mage. "But I want to be super awesome like you now!" she whines.

Frieren chuckles softly, amused by her daughter's eagerness. "I know, sweetheart, but greatness takes time to achieve," she responds calmly. "You have to start by practicing your magic and studying diligently. But don't worry, I'll be here to guide and support you every step of the way."

Leticia seems somewhat pacified by her mother's reassurance, though the glint of determination in her eyes suggests that she won't give up on her dream so easily. As they continue to eat, the conversation moves on to lighter topics, the prospect of Leticia's future magical abilities momentarily forgotten in the present moment of familial closeness.

But deep down, both Frieren and Dagoth know that Leticia is a natural prodigy, with a raw talent for magic that could one day make her truly great. They feel a sense of pride and anticipation for what the future holds for their daughter, and they silently vow to support her journey as much as they can. Lunch finishes.

"Hey Frieren? I'm not just a master mage you know~ I'm also a master cook~" Dagoth chuckles.

Frieren glances up at Dagoth, a small smile playing on her lips. "Oh? A master of both magic and cooking, hm?" she teases, her tone light and playful. "Quite the impressive combination, I must say."

"Of course, my dear. I have many hidden talents up my sleeves," he smirks. "Not just in the magical and cooking departments, mind you." He winks at her suggestively.

Frieren raises an eyebrow, a glint of amusement in her eyes. She can see where this conversation is going. "Oh, is that so?" she responds coyly. "And what other talents do you have, my dear? Perhaps you could surprise me."

Dagoth chuckles, his smirk growing wider. He leans in closer to Frieren, his voice dropping to a low, seductive tone. "Well, I don't want to give away all my secrets at once," he murmurs. "But let's just say that I have ways of pleasing a woman that go beyond the realm of magic and the kitchen."

Frieren feels a small shiver run down her spine at Dagoth's words, her heart fluttering with anticipation. Even after all these years together, he still managed to surprise her and make her feel desired. She plays along, a coy smile on her lips. "Is that so?" she teases. "Perhaps you should show me later and remind me just how talented you really are~"

Just as the conversation takes a playful turn, Leticia enters the kitchen again, blissfully unaware of the tension between her parents. Frieren quickly composes herself, her expression returning to her usual calm demeanor, as she turns her attention to her daughter. "Is there something you need, Leticia?" she asks, a small smile on her face.

"I want a sweetroll." Leticia says.

Frieren chuckles softly at her daughter's innocently demanding request. "Of course, sweetheart. I think there are some sweetrolls left over from yesterday." She rises from her seat, walking over to the pantry and taking out a plate of sweetrolls. Returning to the table, she hands one to Leticia. "Here you go," she says, ruffling Leticia's hair affectionately. "But remember, don't eat too many. We don't want you bouncing off the walls all afternoon."

Dagoth chuckles, watching the exchange between mother and daughter with fondness. "You know, Frieren, you spoil her too much," he teases. "One of these days, she's gonna have you wrapped around her little finger even more than you already are."

Frieren shoots Dagoth a playful glare, but her expression quickly softens, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Maybe I do spoil her just a bit," she admits. "But who can resist those big, innocent eyes? She's just too adorable to say no to."

"Were you like this with Fern when she was a child?" Dagoth asked, cleaning up the plates

Frieren pauses for a moment, her gaze becoming distant as memories flood her mind. With Fern... it was different," she replies quietly. "She was always a reserved and serious child. We didn't have the same kind of close bond that Leticia and I have. But I tried my best to guide her and support her in her training and studies."

"Were you spoiled like that as a child?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren lets out a soft chuckle, her expression turning a little wistful. "No, I wasn't spoiled," she responds honestly. "I grew up in a small elven village, and life there was quite different. We didn't have the luxury of sweets and treats like Leticia does. We had to learn to appreciate the simple things and be content with what we had, "But I had my own carefree moments," she adds, a soft smile playing on her lips. "I was quite mischievous as a child. Always exploring the woods and getting into trouble. It drove my parents crazy sometimes."

Dagoth can't help but laugh at the thought of a young, rebellious Frieren running around the woods causing chaos. It's a side of her he rarely sees, and he finds it endearing.

"Dagoth? How were you as a child? Do you remember?" Frieren asks, sipping her leftover tea from lunch.

Dagoth smiles, amused by the question. He taps his chin in thought. "Me, as a child, huh? Well, I was quite the energetic troublemaker, let me tell you. Always running around, playing pranks on the other kids, and getting into all kinds of mischief." He chuckles as he remembers his childhood antics. "I was quite the handful, if I'm not too immodest to say so myself."

Frieren's eyes twinkle with amusement as she listens to Dagoth's description of his childhood self. She can easily picture him as a mischievous and energetic child, causing mayhem and chaos wherever he went. "So you were always a troublemaker, even back then," she teases. "It doesn't surprise me, considering your playful demeanor now."

Dagoth chuckles, a hint of pride mixed into it. He leans back in his seat, a small smile playing on his lips. "I suppose you could say that. It seems like trouble has always been my specialty." He shoots Frieren a cheeky smirk. "And speaking of troublemakers, let's not forget that I have to deal with a certain young lady now, who has inherited some of my mischievous tendencies."

Frieren rolls her eyes playfully, knowing exactly who Dagoth is referring to. "Oh, you mean Leticia, the little whirlwind of mischief?" she responds dryly. "I wonder where she could have possibly gotten that from…" She casts a pointed look in Dagoth's direction, teasing him about his influence on their daughter.

Leticia is playing outside when she falls into a ditch and injures her leg. She cries loudly for her parents! The sound of Leticia's cries pierce through the air, immediately capturing the attention of Frieren and Dagoth, who are inside the house. The two of them exchange a worried glance before immediately springing into action. Frieren is the first to reach Leticia, her heart racing with worry. "Leticia, what happened?" she asks, crouching down next to her daughter.

Dagoth arrives shortly after, his expression showing his concern for his daughter. "Is she hurt? Is it her leg?" he asks, trying to assess the situation.

Frieren examines Leticia's leg, gently inspecting the injured limb for any signs of serious damage. Leticia whimpers with pain, and Frieren gently soothes her. "It looks like she twisted her ankle," Frieren says, her voice calm and steady. "We should take her inside and check the injury properly."

Dagoth nods in agreement, carefully picking up Leticia in his arms, being mindful of her injured leg. "Alright, come on, sweetheart," he murmurs, his voice filled with concern and affection. "Let's get you inside and take care of that leg."

They quickly take Leticia inside the house and settle her on the couch, making sure she's comfortable before beginning to examine her leg. Frieren carefully assesses the injury, her fingers gently pressing against the area to determine the extent of the swelling and pain. Leticia's cries of pain continue, but she manages to calm down a little as her parents offer her comfort and reassurance.

Dagoth looks on with worry, trying his best to keep a level head. Seeing his daughter in pain tugs at his heart, and he wants to do everything in his power to help her. "Is it serious? Will she be alright?" he asks, his voice betraying his concern.

Frieren's expression is calm and focused as she continues to examine Leticia's leg and foot. "It's a sprain, fortunately," she says, gently moving the injured limb to assess the range of motion. "But it's a bad one. She'll need to rest and keep weight off that leg for a few days, at least. We'll have to give her something for the pain and keep the area elevated to reduce swelling."

Dagoth's relief is evident as he processes the news, letting out a breath he didn't realize he was holding. "Thank goodness it's nothing serious," he says, his voice tinged with relief. "I was worried there for a moment." He looks down at Leticia, his heart heavy with concern for his daughter's pain. "My poor little girl. Does it hurt a lot?"

Leticia nods.

Frieren gently places a cool, soothing compress on Leticia's swollen ankle. She looks up at Dagoth, a soft, reassuring smile on her lips. "It's alright. I can give her a pain relief spell, and we can make a more effective potion later. It will ease the discomfort." She then turns her attention back to Leticia, gently stroking her hair. "It will be alright, sweetheart. You'll be back on your feet again in no time."

Dagoth watches as Frieren takes care of Leticia, her calm and gentle demeanor calming his anxious heart. He's grateful for her quick thinking and ability to use magic to alleviate their daughter's pain. Thank you, Frieren," he says quietly, his voice tinged with gratitude. "I don't know what I'd do without you."

She smiles softly at his words, her hand still gently stroking Leticia's hair. "You don't have to thank me, Dagoth. We're a family, after all. We look out for each other, that's what families do."

…

The day has worn on, and the sun is beginning to set. Frieren and Dagoth have spent the rest of the afternoon taking care of Leticia, ensuring she's comfortable and that her pain is kept under control. Now, as the evening settles, Leticia has finally fallen asleep in her room, her injured leg propped up on a small cushion, her breaths slow and steady. Dagoth and Frieren are sitting in the living room, the soft glow of the nearby lamp casting warm shadows around them.

Frieren lets out a soft sigh, a hint of exhaustion on her face after the intense day of caring for her daughter. Her eyes are fixed on the doorway leading to Leticia's room, her thoughts drifting to the thought of the little girl they love so much.

The silence in the room is interrupted by Dagoth's soft voice. "How's she doing?" Dagoth asks, his voice a gentle whisper as if not to disturb Leticia's sleep.

"She's asleep," Frieren replies, her voice equally soft. "Sleeping off the pain, I imagine." She lets out another sigh, a hint of concern still etched on her features. "Her injury is not serious... and yet it pains me to see her in such discomfort."

"And we planned for our private vacation time for tomorrow…" Dagoth says and frowns.

Frieren nods, a slight frown on her face. "I know," she responds quietly, a hint of disappointment in her voice. "I was looking forward to our trip as well. But Leticia's health takes priority. She needs to rest and heal."

"Leticia wanted to go too." Dagoth adds.

Frieren nods, her expression slightly wistful. "Yes, she did," she agrees. "But it's not possible in her current condition. Her leg needs time to heal, and she needs to stay off it as much as possible. We can't take her camping and hiking in the woods like this."

Dagoth's sigh mirrors Frieren's. There's a hint of disappointment in his voice as well. "I know... but it's still disappointing. I was looking forward to showing her the beautiful landscapes and spending some quality time with the both of you."

Frieren puts Leticia to bed. She and Dagoth retire to their bedroom for the night. Frieren's gaze falls on Dagoth as he gets into his boxers, a small, fond smile flickering across her face. She's seen her fiancée's body countless times, yet there's still something about the way he moves, the way he undresses that fills her with a sense of tenderness.

Dagoth, noticing her gaze, shoots her a playful grin, knowing full well the effect he has on her. "See something you like?" He teases, his eyes sparkling with mirth.

Frieren rolls her eyes, a hint of teasing in her response. "You know I do," she retorts, her own eyes lit with a spark of humor. "But don't let it go to your head."

Dagoth chuckles, his smile widening as he joins her on the bed. "You love me for my body, admit it," he teases, a hint of lighthearted playfulness in his voice.

Frieren laughs softly, her expression affectionate. "Oh, please," she responds dryly, though there's a hint of genuine affection beneath the playful banter. "You're a hopeless tease. I love you for other reasons, too. Though your body isn't a bad bonus, I must admit."

"My dark elf skin makes you….drool with desire don't it~?" Dagoth teases.

Frieren chuckles, a hint of teasing in her response. "Oh, you have no idea," she teases. "Especially when you're all sweaty, your muscles glistening in the sunlight... it's quite the sight."

Dagoth feels a shiver run down his spine at her words, her blunt honesty only serving to rile him up further. "Oh, is that so?" he asks, his tone playful but tinged with a hint of desire. "Well then, how about I give you a little show someday, let you see me work up a good sweat. How does that sound, my love?"

Frieren's eyes sparkle with a mixture of desire and amusement at Dagoth's suggestion, a soft, appreciative laugh escaping her lips. "You're so cheeky," she responds, her voice filled with affection. "You know I adore watching you. I'd love to see that show someday, my darling. But only if you promise to take care of me afterward."

Dagoth Ur can't help but grin at his fiancée response, her laughter only serving to add fuel to his desire. "Oh, don't you worry about that, my love," he says, his tone dripping with suggestion. "I guarantee you'll get plenty of attention afterward, and then some. Consider it a promise."

Their heart rings glow, a sense of connection and intimacy passes between them, a silent reminder of their bond. The room seems to fill with a soft, warm energy, the love and desire they share creating a subtle but palpable connection in the air.

Frieren leans in towards Dagoth, her eyes filled with affection and a hint of heated desire. "Let's not wait for some future event," she whispers, her voice soft and sultry. "Why don't we give each other that attention now, my love?"

Dagoth's 3 eyes spark with excitement at her suggestion, his heart beating faster with anticipation. "I like the way you think, my love," he responded, his voice a low, husky growl. "Why wait, when we can indulge in each other's pleasures right here, right now? Come to me, my darling, and let us lose ourselves in each other's touch."

Once Frieren gets closer, Dagoth lifts her in his arms. Frieren lets out a soft gasp of surprise, but she responds immediately, wrapping her arms around his neck and pressing her body against his. She can feel the heat of his skin, the solidity of his muscles, and her desire for him grows with every passing moment.

Dagoth holds Frieren close, her body pressed hotly against his. He can feel the heat of her body, the softness of her curves, and it only stokes the fire within him further. He moves with the grace of a panther, carrying her effortlessly towards their bed and gently laying her down upon it before covering her body with his own, his lips finding hers in a hungry and passionate kiss.

Frieren melts into the kiss, her lips responding eagerly to Dagoth's passionate embrace. She can feel the weight of his body on top of hers, the heat of him surrounding her, and it sends shivers of pleasure down her spine. She wraps her legs around his waist, pulling him closer to her, the desire for him growing with every passing second.

Dagoth runs his hands down her body, feeling the contours of her curves beneath his touch. He drinks in her gasps of pleasure with a primal hunger, his mouth moving down her neck, nipping and biting at her sensitive skin. His hands move to her hips, holding her in place as he presses himself against her, his own need for her growing by the second. "Dagoth..." Frieren's voice is soft and needy as she calls out his name, her fingernails digging into his back. "Please..."

…

Dagoth's tongue explores her folds, teasing and tasting her with a slow, deliberate movements. His strong hands grip her thighs, keeping her in place as he lavishes attention on her pussy. "Mmm... " Frieren moans softly, her body writhing under his ministrations. "That feels incredible, Dagoth..." She leans back, giving him better access to her wet slit, her juices dripping onto his face as he continues to pleasure her.

Dagoth keeps going! Getting faster and rougher with his tongue. Frieren's body trembles as Dagoth continues to lavish attention on her pussy, his tongue skillfully teasing and pleasuring her. She can feel herself getting close to climax, her body coiling tight with anticipation. "Oh gods... " she gasps, her hands gripping the sheets beneath her. "I'm so close, Dagoth! Don't stop..."

Dagoth then nibbles on her clit!

This sends shockwaves of pleasure coursing through Frieren's body. She cries out, as she finally reaches her orgasm.

"Yes... yes!" she screams, her body shaking with the intensity of her climax. Her juices gush out, coating Dagoth's face and splattering onto his chest.

…

Dagoth's thick, hard length presses against Frieren's face, demanding her attention. She looks up at him, her eyes heavy-lidded with satisfaction and desire. "Now it is your turn."

"With pleasure," she murmurs, her voice husky with arousal. She parts her lips, taking the head of his cock into her mouth, swirling her tongue around the sensitive tip. Her hands move to his thighs, holding him steady as she begins to suck him off.

Dagoth reclines against the pillows, watching as Frieren takes his massive cock into her mouth. She sucks him expertly, her tongue swirling around the head of his dick while her hands stroke the shaft. Her cheeks hollow as she sucks harder, taking more of him into her mouth. She pulls back slightly, bobbing her head up and down his length before taking him deep again.

Dagoth grunts as he shoves Frieren's head down so she can take more of his length. Dagoth forces his entire length into Frieren's mouth, filling her completely. She swallows reflexively, her throat muscles squeezing him tightly. She can feel him twitching inside her, his precum flooding her mouth. But she doesn't pull away. Instead, she sucks him off desperately, eager to please him.

"Hmmm! That's it, my moon and star." Dagoth moans out.

Dagoth's praise and moan spur Frieren on, and she sucks him even harder, determined to bring him to climax. Her nose presses against his groin as she deep-throats him, swallowing around his thickness. She can feel his balls tightening, his thrusts becoming more urgent. She knows he's close, and she wants to be the one to make him cum.

Dagoth starts to cum! "OOOOOOH!"

As Dagoth starts to cum, Frieren's throat constricts around his cock, milking him for every drop. His hot seed floods her mouth, and she gulps it down eagerly, not wanting to waste a single spurt. "Mmmph... mmm..." she moans around his shaft, her own pleasure building from the sensation of his release. She continues to suck him, drawing out his orgasm until he's spent.

As Dagoth finishes cumming, Frieren releases his softening cock from her mouth with a pop. She licks her lips, tasting the remnants of his essence. She crawls up his body, pressing herself against him as they both catch their breath. "That was incredible, my love," she whispers, her voice husky from the intense oral sex. "I'm so glad we found each other."

Dagoth wraps his arms around her, holding her tight. "Yes. I think it's getting late. We should rest now."

She nuzzles into him, her body relaxed and her eyes slowly growing heavy. "We should probably get some rest, you're right. Especially with Leticia in the next room over."

As their heart rings glow again, the bond of their connection seems to intensify, a silent, unspoken understanding passing between them. The love they share, the intimacy they've shared, only serves to deepen the connection between them. "Goodnight, Dagoth," Frieren murmurs softly, her voice tinged with affection as she nuzzles into Dagoth's chest, her eyes closing as she slowly begins to drift off to sleep.

"Goodnight, my love," Dagoth murmurs in response, his voice tinged with warmth and affection as he wraps his arms around her, holding her close against him. The feel of her body pressed against his, the sound of her breath evening out, the subtle scent of her hair… it all brings a sense of comfort and contentment that few things in life can provide. As he gazes at the back of her head, her silver hair spilling out against the pillow, he feels a sense of deep peace, knowing that he has found his true soulmate in her.

Chapter 59: Comedy Break

The Elite Elves

Comedy Break (Frieren Catches Aura)

---

"Wow. So you're really a young kid?" Aura asked. She's come to meet a young child to devour. She's inside a small cottage.

"Yeah! I'm pretty mature for my age." The kid said, who is really an adult woman. This is a set up by Frieren.

The Great Mage bursts through the door! "You like killing young children, Aura?" Frieren smirks, wearing glasses and a suit.

The decoy exits the home and watches from the window. "What the hell is this!?" Aura gasps.

"Take a seat on the bed for me, Aura." Frieren tells her. Aura tries to escape through the window. But it's locked by a magic spell of level 100. "Oh the window's locked Aura. You can't run." Frieren says.

Aura summons her scales and….nothing happens.

"You've been silenced, Aura. Can't use no magic. And I got my Elite Elves on standby." Frieren smirks.

"SHIT!" Aura says and throws her scales at Frieren. The elf easily avoids getting hit.

"Now? Why are you here to meet a 7 year old girl, Aura?" Frieren clears her throat.

"I don't know what the fuck that was! Cause that was not a 7 year old!" Aura yells

"That was a decoy." Frieren says.

"Your decoy has huge tits! And she's a sexy woman with a strong physique and lovely red eyes." Aura says.

"If that was a 7 year old girl and I wasn't here today you would have, eaten her muffin top and slice her head off, Aura." Frieren fixes her glasses, reading from a special tome.

"No! I was just gonna play with her!" Aura says.

"That's not what the mind reading tome says here, Aura. 'I can't wait to taste her sweet human blood of that cute little flesh bag.'" Frieren looks at Aura with a smug.

"I was gonna give her a cake! And we were gonna play a game! Kids love games! I was a kid once!" Aura says and is panicking.

"What kind of game?" Frieren asked.

"Tag!" Aura shouts.

Frieren reads the tome again. "I'm gonna play a game of hide n seek and when I find her? I'm gonna make her my slave and tie her up, then I'll eat her raw."

"That tome is a lie!" Aura shouts.

"Come on Aura….we all know human flesh raw is not sanitary." Frieren jokes.

"It's delicious raw! You take that back!" Aura yells.

"7 years old…" Frieren shakes her head.

"Well? You gonna arrest me!? Are their two dark elves back there that are gonna come in here and fondle my tits?" Aura points to outside.

"No one's gonna fondle your tits, Aura, maybe in prison." Frieren chuckles again.

"Well? Arrest me then! Come on! Let's go!" Aura puts her hands up.

"Before I do that. I will like you to see the new style of Demon Catching." Frieren points to the bathroom. Fern comes out.

"Hey you like hurting little kids? Hold my staff real quick." Fern tosses her staff to Aura who catches.

"What the hell!?" Aura gasps and Fern punches her in the face. Aura gets knocked out.

Chapter 60: Leticia 2

Summary:

Two new demons appear at the end!

The Elite Elves

Leticia 2

---

The next day…

The sun streams in through the windows, casting a warm, early morning glow throughout the room. Frieren's eyes slowly flutter open, her senses slowly awakening to the new day. She stretches out languidly, her body feeling a pleasurable ache from the night before. Rolling over, she finds Dagoth still asleep next to her, his chest rising and falling in a slow, steady rhythm.

A small, fond smile plays on her lips as she watches him sleep, his features relaxed and peaceful in slumber, like a gentle giant. Carefully, so as not to disturb him, she moves closer to him, snuggling into his side and resting her head against his broad chest. She can hear the steady, comforting rhythm of his heartbeat, and it fills her with a sense of peace and belonging.

Frieren's ears twitch at the sound of Leticia calling out. She gently extracts herself from Dagoth's embrace, careful not to wake him up, and quietly slips out of bed. She walks over to Leticia's room, opening the door and peeking inside. "Yes, sweetie?" she calls out, her voice soft and motherly.

"Mama….i need diaper change….and my sprained foot hurting…." Leticia says and sits up in bed.

Frieren's expression immediately softens upon hearing Leticia's complaints. She walks into the room, approaching the bed and gently placing a hand on her daughter's forehead, checking for any signs of a fever first. None. Good. "Don't worry, sweetheart," she reassures her. "Mama will help you. I'll change your diaper and bring you something for the pain, alright?"

She grabs a fresh diaper from a nearby pile and carefully changes Leticia's soiled one, her movements gentle and practiced. Afterwards, she rummages through a nearby cabinet and retrieves a small bottle of medicine, before returning to Leticia's side. "Here sweetheart," Frieren says, holding up the bottle. "This medicine will help with the pain in your foot. Can you open your mouth for me? It'll taste a little bitter, but it should do the trick."

"Why can't you use magic instead?" Leticia pouts.

Frieren chuckles softly, shaking her head at Leticia's question. "Because magic isn't always the answer, sweetheart," she explains, her tone kind yet firm. "Someday, you'll understand. For now, just trust me, alright? Now, open your mouth, and take this medicine like a big girl. It'll make your foot hurt less, I promise."

Leticia looks away in response. She's not a fan of bitter medicine. "Come on, Leticia," she says gently, trying to coax her daughter to cooperate. "Don't be stubborn. Open your mouth and take your medicine. It'll be over quickly, and you'll feel better afterwards. Trust Mama, alright?"

Leticia continues to pout, her arms crossed across her chest, her foot throbbing painfully. Frieren can't help but smile at her daughter's stubbornness. She reaches out and gently brushes a strand of hair away from her face, her expression affectionate. "Come on, sweetheart," she coaxes, "Don't pout. I know you don't like bitterness, but you're a big girl, aren't you? You can take it like a grown-up. Be brave for Mama."

"Magic is better!" Leticia whines.

"Leticia? Please take your medicine." Frieren says and brings the medicine bottle closer to her.

"No!" The young girl says.

Frieren lets out a soft, weary sigh, her patience starting to wear thin. She can tell that Leticia is being difficult on purpose, but she also knows that her daughter is in pain. She grabs Leticia's chin gently, but firmly, and turns her head towards her. "Leticia, you're being very stubborn and naughty. Why are you being so difficult? Just take your medicine, sweetheart. It'll make you feel better."

Leticia tries to squirm away, her expression stubborn and defiant. But Frieren's grip is strong and unwavering, and Leticia can't escape her mother's firm hold. She pouts, her arms still crossed, her chin stuck up defiantly. "No," she mutters, trying to pull her chin away from her mother's grasp. "Magic is better!" Leticia smacks the bottle outta her mother's hand. It falls to the cabin floor and breaks!

Frieren's eyes widen in shock as the bottle falls from her grip and shatters on the floor, the sound of glass shattering filling the air. She lets go of Leticia's chin, her expression a mixture of disbelief and frustration. "Leticia!" she scolds, her voice a mix of anger and disappointment. "Why would you do that?!"

Leticia pouts, holding her injured foot and refusing to meet her mother's gaze. She mutters, still stubborn and defiant. "Magic does it better! I don't want it!"

Frieren decides that NO Family vacation will happen. Leticia doesn't like this.

Leticia's expression immediately changes when Frieren announces her decision. She looks up at her mother, her eyes filling with disappointment and a hint of anger. "What?" she protests, her voice rising in volume. "No family vacation? Why?! I want to go!"

Frieren's expression remains firm, her resolve unwavering. "Because of your behavior, Leticia," she responds, her voice steady. "You've been behaving very poorly. You've refused to take your medicine, you've been stubborn and uncooperative, and you've broken something that was important. I cannot let such behavior go unpunished, and a family vacation is meant to be a time of bonding and fun. Your behavior has not been appropriate, and therefore, you will not be going on vacation with us."

Leticia's lower lip trembles, her eyes filling with tears. She knows she's been in the wrong, but her stubborn nature won't allow her to admit it. She pouts and crosses her arms, trying to appear defiant, but her eyes are already starting to fill with tears. "That's not fair! I wanted to go on vacation!"

Leticia is then grounded for a week, no candy no cake!

Leticia's eyes widen at the severity of the punishment. She looks up at Frigren, her pout growing even deeper as her lower lip trembles, tears begin to stream down her cheeks. "No candy? No cake?" she repeats, her voice trembling, her disappointment and tears clearly evident.

Frieren's expression remains firm, her resolve unwavering. "Yes, Leticia. You are grounded for a week. No candy, no cake. But it's your own fault, you know. Your behavior has been unacceptable, and you need to learn a lesson from this."

"I hate you!" Leticia cries, her voice breaking, her tears now flowing down her cheeks. Frieren's expression does not soften, though the words do hurt her to hear. She knows Leticia is just being childish and stubborn.

"You don't hate me, Leticia. You're just upset. But your behavior has consequences, and this is one of them. I understand that you're disappointed and angry, and I'm sorry. But this is for your own good." Frieren kneels down in front of Leticia, her voice softening slightly, though her tone remains firm.

"Can you at least change my diaper…." Leticia mumbles.

Frieren's expression softens, her heart going out to her daughter despite her punishment. She gently pats Leticia's head, her touch affectionate. "Of course, sweetheart. Let Mama change your diaper." She picks up a fresh diaper and begins to change Leticia, her movements gentle and practiced. Despite her earlier stubbornness, Leticia seems to be calming down, the tears slowly subsiding with the comforting touches of her mother.

Once the diaper is changed, Leticia seems to have calmed down a bit, no longer crying but still having a pout on her face. Frieren gently strokes her cheek. "There, all clean again."

Frieren then cleans up the broken glass and spilled medicine with a frown, muttering under her breath about the wasted money. "Damn it…this medicine was expensive too…"

As Leticia tries to stand up, her injured foot causes her pain again, and she cries out in pain, falling back onto the bed. Frieren is immediately at her side, concern etched on her face. "Leticia, what are you doing?" she scolds gently. "You shouldn't be trying to stand up in your condition. You need to rest your foot and let it heal properly."

"I'm sorry, mommy…" Leticia says.

She helps Leticia back onto the bed, making sure that she's comfortable before gently propping up her injured foot on a few pillows. "Now be still. You need to stay off your feet and let your foot heal. No more walking around, do you hear me, young lady?"

Leticia pouts again, her expression sullen, but her body still obeying. She lies back on the bed, her injured foot stretched out in front of her, resting on the pillows. "Hmpf..." she mutters, her lower lip still trembling slightly.

Frieren quietly leaves Leticia's room, walking down the hallway to her and Dagoth'sroom. Once inside, she quickly goes to the potion cabinet, checking its contents. She glances over the various potions and herbs, searching for what she needs. Eventually, she finds a bottle of pain medicine, the same kind she had tried to give Leticia earlier. She takes it carefully, making sure to not break it.

Frieren tastes the medicine, she's pleasantly surprised by the sweet taste of the medicine. "That's better. Let's hope Leticia will swallow this one." She exits the room, making her way back to Leticia's room, the new bottle of medicine in hand.

When she arrives back at Leticia's side, she finds her daughter still pouting and sulking, her injured foot resting on the pillows. "Leticia," Frieren says gently, as she returns to her daughter's side. "I have something for you. Open your mouth for me, sweetheart."

Leticia obeys. Frieren carefully pours a few drops of the medication into Leticia's mouth, and, once she swallows, the taste of the sweet medicine washes over her. "There, see? That wasn't so bad, was it?" Frieren says with a soft tone in her voice.

It takes a while, but eventually the painkiller takes effect, and Leticia's eyelids flutter, a soft yawn escaping her lips. Frieren watches as her daughter's breathing slows and her expression relaxes into sleep, a small, affectionate smile on her face. Frieren puts away the medicine, her hands moving gently and quietly. As she turns, she sees Dagoth still asleep in the bed, his body relaxed and still. She smiles to herself, her gaze lingering on his sleeping form for a moment before she approaches the bed.

Frieren can't help but chuckle softly at the sound of Dagoth's snoring, a warm, affectionate smile on her face. "Still as loud as ever, even in your sleep." She whispers, shaking her head slightly in amusement. Dagoth Ur continues to snore loudly, blissfully unaware of Frieren's comment. His breathing is deep and steady, his chest rising and falling with each breath. He looks strangely innocent and peaceful, a far cry from his usual stern demeanor.

Frieren decides to get back into bed. The morning with Leticia has tired her out.

As she gazes at Dagoth, her heart swells with affection and she lets out a soft sigh. She never imagined herself falling for anyone, let alone a dark elf, but here she is, completely smitten by the man sleeping beside her. She runs her fingers lightly over the scars on his chest, the familiar touch a comfort as she smiles softly to herself. Frieren smile widens as she glances up at Dagoth's face, taking in his distinctive features. With his three eyes and strong, intimidating presence, she's well aware that he's anything but ordinary, but that's part of what makes him so intriguing and captivating to her.

Frieren's smile never wavers as she thinks about their future together. The idea of marrying Dagoth and raising their daughter brings a warmth to her heart, a sense of happiness and love that she's grown to treasure deeply. She knows that the journey ahead won't always be easy, but with Dagoth by her side, she feels like they can face anything. After all, love is a powerful force, and she feels blessed to have found someone who understands her completely and loves her for who she is.

With a soft sigh, she lies back down next to Dagoth, her back pressed against his chest as she nestles into him. She can feel the warmth of his body against hers, the steady rise and fall of his breathing against her back. Closing her eyes, she settles in for a short rest, feeling content and at peace in his presence.

Later that day, after a lazy morning in bed, Frieren and Dagoth spend the afternoon together as a family. Despite Leticia's still injured foot, Dagoth finds himself carrying her on his shoulders as they explore the nearby town. The townspeople greet them warmly, the sight of Dagoth with the young girl on his shoulders eliciting a wave of smiles and kind words. Leticia, despite her earlier stubbornness, seems to enjoy being carried by Dagoth, giggling and clinging to him as they walk.

"Am I still grounded?" Leticia asked.

Frieren glances at Leticia, a small smirk on her face. "Yes, you are still grounded. No more candy, cake, or any extra privileges. And I'm afraid that means no vacation either," she responds, her tone stern but with a hint of affection. Leticia pouts, clearly disappointed, but Dagoth chimes in to soften the blow.

"Yes. You'll be staying with Cayna for a few days while your mother and I go on the vacation starting tomorrow." Dagoth says.

Leticia's eyes widen at Dagoth's words, a mixture of surprise and disappointment crossing her face. "What?! But…I don't want to stay with Auntie Cayna! I want to go on vacation too!" she protests, her voice tinged with frustration. Leticia, her sprained foot still in pain, continues to throw a tantrum. "I don't want to be grounded! It's not fair! I want to go on vacation, I want candy, I want everything!"

Frieren and Dagoth exchange a frustrated glance, both equally fed up with Leticia's behavior. Dagoth's patience wearing thin, he speaks up firmly. "Enough!" he barks, his tone sharp "This is enough nonsense, Leticia! You're acting like a spoiled brat, and it's unacceptable!"

Frieren, seeing Leticia's reaction, softens her expression slightly, trying to be firm but gentle. "Dagoth is right, Leticia," she says, her voice less harsh but still stern. "Your behavior is unacceptable. You're grounded for a reason, and throwing a tantrum only makes things worse. Grow up, and learn some discipline."

"What an ugly child…" a man says, walking past them.

After the man nearby mutters his comment, Frieren's eyes narrow, her expression hardening with irritation. "Excuse me? What did you say?" she asks, her tone cold and demanding an answer.

"I said, what an ugly child. She's got an old hag for a mother." The man chuckles.

Frieren takes a deep breath, her voice low and controlled. "I suggest you watch your words, mister. In fact, I would advise you to walk away before I make you," she responds, her eyes glinting with anger.

"You should have died with the rest of your village, elf. Instead you give birth to this ugly child with 3 eyes." The man says.

Frieren's eyes flash with barely controlled fury as the man's words hit her like a punch to the gut. Her hand instinctively tightens around Leticia's arm, her protective instinct flaring up to full force. "You bastard… who do you think you are, talking to me like that?" she says, her voice a low, dangerous hiss.

Dagoth intervenes, the man suddenly seems to realize who he's dealing with. His smirk falters, his confident demeanor faltering in the face of Dagoth's imposing presence.

"You're him, aren't you? Dagoth Ur of the Sixth House?" The man backs away.

Frieren watches with satisfaction as the man seems to recognize Dagoth. "That's right," Dagoth responds, his tone cold and steady. "And you would do well to remember it."

The man runs away….

Frieren watches the man run away, a small smirk tugging at the corner of her lips. She glances up at Dagoth, her expression still a little tense, although it's starting to relax. "Thank you," she murmurs, her voice quiet but grateful.

Dagoth watches as the man flees, a scowl on his face. "Coward," he mutters. "I should have made an example of him for his insolence."

Frieren sighs, shaking her head. "It's not worth it," she responds, her tone calm but weary. "He's not worth the trouble. He was just running his mouth without a brain and wanted to stir up trouble. It's better to just ignore him."

Leticia reaches for her mother's money pouch. Frieren immediately notices Leticia's movement and gently grabs her wrist, stopping her from reaching the pouch. "No, no, no, young lady," she chides gently but firmly, her voice still tinged with a hint of irritation from the incident with the man from before. "You're still grounded, remember? No candy, and especially no buying anything right now."

They go back home…

Once they get home, Frieren takes Leticia to her room, still holding her arm in case she tries to pull another tantrum. As they enter the room, Frieren helps Leticia onto her bed and tucks her in, making sure her injured foot is properly propped on a pillow. Frieren can still see Leticia pouting and sneaking looks at her money pouch before she finally speaks. "Now listen, Leticia," she says firmly, her voice low but serious. "You're still grounded. No candy, no cake, no treats, understood?"

"When are you and daddy leaving for vacation without me?" Leticia mumbles.

Frieren lets out a deep sigh, her expression softening a bit. "We're leaving tomorrow morning," she answers gently, although there's still a firm undertone to her voice to make it clear that the punishment stands. "But don't worry, we'll be back before you know it, and you'll be un-grounded by then, as long as you behave while we're gone."

"I'm going to Auntie Cayna's house?" Leticia asked.

Frieren nods, confirming Leticia's question. "That's right, you'll be staying with Auntie Cayna. She's been looking forward to spending time with you, and you know you like staying with her."

"Can she give me candy?" Leticia wondered.

Frieren shakes her head, her expression firm yet affectionate. "I spoke with Aunt Cayna earlier, and we agree that while you're at her house, you won't be getting any treats or candy unless you behave properly. This is still your punishment, remember? You need to learn to behave better."

"What's daddy doing right now?" Leticia asked.

Frieren smiles faintly, relieved that Leticia has finally nodded in agreement. "I believe Dagoth is taking care of some last-minute preparations for our trip. But don't worry, we'll both say goodbye to you before we leave tomorrow morning."

"Where are you going?" Leticia asked.

Frieren considers telling Leticia the full details of their trip, but then decides that her daughter is too young to understand the specifics. Instead, she opts for a simplified answer. "Daddy and I are going on a little adventure," she explains, her tone light, but her expression tinged with a hint of excitement. "We'll be gone for a few days, but like I said before, we'll be back before you know it."

Leticia seems a little disappointed by the vague answer, clearly wanting more information, but doesn't protest. Perhaps she can sense the excitement in Frieren's tone, or maybe she's just resigned to being left in the dark about their plans. Regardless of the reason, she doesn't argue further. With that last bit of explanation, Frieren moves to the doorway, turning around to look back at Leticia one last time.

"Now, get some rest," she says, her tone gentle but still firm. "You need to recover from today's little tantrum." Leticia, though still visibly disappointed, just nods in silent resignation. She's clearly aware that arguing further isn't going to change anything, especially since her foot is still injured and protesting any significant movement on her part.

Frieren takes note of her daughter's sulking expression and feels a pang of guilt and regret tugging at her heart, despite the necessary punishment. She wishes that things didn't have to be this way, but she knows that letting Leticia get away with her behavior would only allow it to develop into even bigger problems in the future. "Frieren! I need your help finding my mask!" Dagoth calls out.

Frieren glances up at the sound of Dagoth's voice, a brief flash of concern passing through her eyes. If he's calling for her, it's likely something serious. "I'll be right back, Leticia," she says, her tone more urgent and tense than before. With that, she quickly exits the room and makes her way to Dagoth's location.

As Frieren enters Dagoth's office, she spots him searching around the room for something, his movements quick and purposeful. "What is it?" she asks, her tone still tinged with concern.

Dagoth glances up at her, his expression serious. "My mask. I can't seem to find it anywhere, and I need it before we leave tomorrow morning." Dagoth's hands clenched tightly, his frustration mounting as he continues his frantic search through the room. "I've looked everywhere, but I can't find it anywhere. It was here last night, I know it was. But now it's nowhere to be seen. Where in Oblivion could it have gone?"

"Was Leticia in here the other night?" Frieren asked.

Dagoth freezes, his eyes widening as the realization hits him. "As a matter of fact, yes, she was," he says. "But... surely she wouldn't have taken it. She knows better than to take my things without asking."

Leticia is then confronted about it. Frieren enters her daughter's room. "Did you take something from Dagoth's office without his permission?" she asks, her tone steady yet gentle, hoping that Leticia will cooperate and confess.

"Yes…." Leticia nods. "Under the bed…"

Frieren's gaze doesn't soften even as Leticia confesses. She walks over to the bed and crouches down, reaching underneath and searching until she finds the missing mask hidden there. She pulls the mask out from under the bed, her expression still stern, though tinged with disappointment. She stands back up, holding the mask as she regards her daughter still sitting on the bed, guilt clear in her eyes.

"There it is!" Dagoth gets the mask back and then looks at Leticia. "Young lady? You are in big trouble!" Dagoth snatches Leticia's bunny doll!

Leticia's eyes widen in horror as Dagoth has her bunny doll, a beloved toy she's attached to. "No! Give that back! You can't take Bunny!" she cries out, frantically reaching out for her doll, panic and fear evident on her face.

Frieren can't help but feel a pang of sympathy for her daughter's distress, but she maintains her stern expression and tone, her words steady as she tries to make Leticia understand the gravity of the situation. "I know you love your bunny, but you must understand," she continues, her voice firm yet compassionate. "You cannot take things that do not belong to you without permission. Stealing is wrong, and stealing from Dagoth is even worse."

The next day….

As Frieren and Dagoth lead Leticia towards Cayna's cottage, the little girl seems to shrink with each step she takes. It is clear that she is anxious and scared about the prospect of being scolded by Cayna, her small frame trembling and her expression a mixture of guilt and trepidation. It's a far cry from her usual stubborn and defiant nature, and it's clear that she knows she's in for it.

As Frieren and Dagoth leave, Cayna says her goodbyes and watches as they depart. After they're gone, she turns her attention to Leticia, who is pouting on the couch. She approaches Leticia, a soft yet firm expression on her face as she stands in front of the couch, hands on her hips. "Having a bit of a pout, are we?"

Leticia looks up at Cayna, her bottom lip sticking out in a pout as she crosses her arms petulantly. "Hmph," she says, her voice a bit sulky.

Cayna tilts her head, her expression unwavering as she gazes at Leticia's pouting face.

"Hmm, I can see that," she says, her voice a mixture of sternness and patience. "Care to tell me what's making you pout?"

"I want cake!" Leticia shouts.

Cayna's expression remains steady as she responds to Leticia's demand. "Cake? Frieren told me that there won't be any sweets for you while they're away. No cake."

Around 20 minutes go buy and Cayna takes Leticia to the town market to buy ingredients for supper. As they walk, Cayna glances at Leticia, her expression softening a little. "You know, you're lucky I'm taking you with me to the market to pick up supplies for dinner. This is a privilege, not a punishment."

The two come to a vegetable stand. Leticia's eyes light up as they pass by a sweet stand, and she sees the enticing treats on display. Her gaze flits to Cayna's money pouch hanging from her belt, and then back to the sweets. Before Cayna can react or realize what's happening, Leticia swiftly snatches the pouch from her belt and makes a break for the sweet stand.

Leticia buys tons of sweets with all of Cayna's gold…..

Cayna can only watch, dumbfounded and furious, as Leticia uses her money pouch to purchase a ridiculous amount of sweets from the sweet stand. The vendor, unaware of the situation, happily bags up the sweets and hands them over to Leticia. Once Leticia has all the sweets in hand, Cayna catches up to her, her expression a mix of fury and disappointment. "Leticia! What were you thinking?! You can't just steal money and buy all this! These sweets are NOT for you!"

Leticia turns around, clutching the bag of sweets to her chest tightly, her expression defensive and defiant. She glares up at Cayna, clearly not ready to give up the sweets she just acquired. Cayna warns Leticia that she telepathically contact Frieren and tell her what she just did….

Leticia's eyes widen as Cayna threatens to tell Frieren about her actions. She knows that if Frieren finds out, she'll be in big trouble. She glances down at the sweets, then back up at Cayna, her expression a little more hesitant now.

Cayna sees the hesitance in Leticia's eyes, and she presses on. "That's right. I can call Frieren right now and tell her what you did. I bet she won't be too happy to hear that you stole my money pouch and used it to buy all these sweets."

"Don't tell mommy!" Leticia begs.

Cayna crosses her arms, her expression stern but still trying to be understanding. "Then give back the sweets and hand me my money pouch. And we won't have to make that call."

Leticia hesitates again, glaring up at Cayna defiantly. She looks down at the bag of sweets in her arms, then back up at Cayna. She doesn't want to give up the sweets she's been craving, but she knows that if Cayna contacts Frieren, she'll be in even more trouble.

"But but!" Leticia says.

Cayna raises an eyebrow, her tone firm. "You have one minute to hand over the sweets and money pouch, Leticia. Do it now, or I'm calling Frieren."

Leticia reluctantly hands the bag of sweets back to Cayna, her expression now more subdued and compliant. She looks down at the floor, avoiding Cayna's gaze as she speaks. "Here," she mumbles softly, her voice tinged with guilt.

The sweets are returned.

Cayna manages to get a refund from the vendor for the sweets that Leticia had bought, and she returns the money to her money pouch. She glances at Leticia, sighing softly as she takes in the girl's guilty and resentful expression. "Leticia, that was unacceptable behavior. You took my money pouch without permission and wasted my money on sweets that you knew you weren't supposed to have. That was naughty."

"Sorry….." Her head hangs low.

Cayna's expression softens, her heart clenching a little as she sees Leticia's head hanging low. She places her hand on Leticia's shoulder gently, her touch a mixture of reassurance and correction. Cayna moves hair out of the young girl's eyes and sees that she's wearing a black bandana to cover her third eye on her forehead.

"Leticia," she says softly, her voice gentle with curiosity. "Why are you covering your third eye with a bandana?" At Cayna's question, Leticia's eyes briefly widen in surprise, as if she didn't expect Cayna to ask about it. She lowers her gaze again, fiddling with the end of her bandanna nervously.

"People make fun of me….." Leticia says.

Cayna's expression softens with understanding, her heart clenching at Leticia's words. She can sense the pain and hurt behind Leticia's words, and she knows that it must be difficult for her to face teasing and bullying from others. To make Leticia feel better? Cayna takes her to the glowing pond in the forest, a special attraction.

Leticia can't help but stare at the glowing pond with wide, fascinated eyes. Her expression is a mixture of awe and curiosity, and she can barely tear her gaze away from the stunning sight. "Auntie Cayna! It's so pretty!"

Cayna smiles at Leticia's observation, her gaze still on the mesmerizing pond before them. "Yes, it is very pretty, isn't it? The way the moon reflects on the surface of the water is simply magical."

Elsewhere, in the trees, two girls are standing, watching Cayna and Leticia. Two demons…Cayna or Leticia have not noticed them.

"Looks like we got some prey to hunt? Eh Sturm?" A blue haired demon in ponytail says.

Sturm is mute. She's tall and tan skin. Pale gold hair.

As Cayna and Leticia continue to marvel at the glowing pond, the demons Nacht and Sturm begin to make their way closer, using the cover of the trees to remain unnoticed. Cayna pauses, a sudden sense of uneasiness washing over her. She looks around, her gaze scanning the trees surrounding them. The once peaceful surroundings now seem oddly unsettling, and Cayna's instincts are on high alert.

"Leticia," she whispers, her voice quiet but urgent. "Stay close to me. I have a bad feeling about this." Leticia, sensing Cayna's unease, immediately obeys and moves closer to her, her wide eyes filled with worry.

"Well well well~ look what we have here~" Nacht appears with Sturm. Cayna studies the demons, her eyes narrowing in suspicion. She can sense their predatory intent, and her gut tells her that these two are dangerous.

"I'm Nacht. This tall demon next to me is Sturm. She's mute." The blue haired demon says.

"What do you want?" Cayna asks, her tone icy and guarded.

Nacht smirks, her gaze locked on Cayna and Leticia. "We're just here to have a little...fun. We're artificial demons…created by Master Vulkan~" Nacht reveals. "Vulkan is a mere mortal man…but he's very good at what he does." Nacht chuckles.

Cayna's expression becomes even more guarded at Nacht's enigmatic statement. The idea of a mere mortal creating artificial demons like Nacht and Sturm is unsettling, and Cayna knows that this "Vulkan" guy must be dangerous.

"You defeated one of his creations, a few years ago. Nin was her name. You and Frieren defeated her. She was a prototype though." Nacht says. "Sturm and I were created from her left overs." Nacht says.

Cayna's eyes widen in surprise at Nacht's revelation. She glances between the two demons, realizing that they were created from the remains of Nin, the creature she and Frieren defeated.

"We both are…in need of some action. Isn't that right, Sturm?" Nacht chuckles.

Cayna can't help but grow more wary at Nacht's words. She steals a glance at Sturm, noticing the mute demon's emotionless expression.

"Face me, High Elf." Nacht challenges Cayna.

Cayna's expression sharpens at Nacht's words, her gaze flickering between the demons. She squares her shoulders and rises to the challenge, stepping forward to face off with Nacht.

"Sturm? Just sit back and watch for now." Nacht tells her partner.

Sturm nods, obediently complying with Nacht's order and taking a step back to observe the ensuing confrontation.

Cayna's focus is solely on Nacht now, her senses on high alert. She can feel the tension in the air as the two of them square off, their gazes locked in a silent standoff.

Chapter 61: The Fight! Power Unleashed!

The Elite Elves

Cayna VS Nacht! 

---

Cayna's focus is solely on Nacht now, her senses on high alert. She can feel the tension in the air as the two of them square off, their gazes locked in a silent standoff.

"I'm not just a mage myself, High Elf. I'm a fighter too~" Nacht chuckles and licks her lips.

Cayna's expression hardens further at Nacht's statement. She's not easily intimidated, but she knows that this demon before her is a force to be reckoned with. She keeps her guard up, her body tense and ready for anything.

"I can tell." Cayna responds, her voice low and firm.

"Show me what you can do!" Nacht chuckles.

Cayna's expression remains cool and composed as she considers Nacht's challenge. She's not one to back down from a fight, but she's also not foolhardy. She knows that Nacht is a dangerous opponent, and she'll have to go all out to stand a chance. She takes a deep breath and focuses her magical energy, the air around her crackling with magical energy as a fireball forms in her hands.

She hurls the fireball towards Nacht with a swift and precise motion, the sphere of fire arcing through the air with deadly accuracy. Nacht jumps over it. Nacht then creates a thunder bolt and throws it at Cayna. "Catch this!"

Cayna's eyes widen as Nacht hurls the thunder bolt at her, but she quickly composes herself and leaps to the side, narrowly avoiding the crackling lightning.

It hits a tree and explodes! The tree threatens to fall onto Leticia! Cayna's heart skips a beat as she sees the tree about to fall on Leticia. Without hesitation, she conjures a magical barrier and quickly moves between Leticia and the falling tree, shielding the little girl from harm.

The tree bounces off the barrier and falls on the side instead. "Nice reflexes you have!" Nacht claps.

Cayna ignores Nacht's taunting and focuses on the battle at hand, her eyes never leaving the demon. She knows that she'll need all her focus if she wants a chance at defeating this formidable opponent. Cayna then sees Nacht charging thunder in her hands and prepares herself for the attack. She can sense the dangerous energy building up in Nacht's palms, and she knows that she'll need to be quick and precise if she wants to dodge or deflect it.

"Let's see how you handle close combat!" Nacht zips to Cayna!

Cayna's eyes widen in surprise as Nacht suddenly charges at her with lightning speed. She quickly braces herself, readying her defensive stance, her body tense and poised for the upcoming assault. Nacht launches a flurry of punches and kicks at Cayna, the movements fast and precise. Cayna dodges and parries, her own movements equally fast and graceful.

Nacht lands a few feet away, a smirk on her face. "Impressive," she says, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "But I'm just getting started." Nacht conjures thunder in her hand and laughs.

Nacht lunges forward, her hand extended towards Cayna. The thunder in her hand crackles with power, ready to unleash a devastating attack. Cayna uses a protective spell that breaks from the demon attack! Nacht then kicks Cayna in the face!

The kick lands squarely, knocking Cayna back a few steps. She stumbles, her balance thrown off by the impact, but she quickly regains her footing and braces herself for the next blow. Nacht circles around Cayna, her expression still smug and confident. "You're stubborn, I'll give you that," she says, her voice mocking. "But you're still weak. You'll never be able to defeat me."

Cayna stands her ground, her eyes following Nacht's movements as she circles her. Her body aches and her mind is fuzzy with pain and exhaustion, but she refuses to show any weakness. She raises her hand, a small ball of magic forming in her palm. "I won't give up," she says, her voice firm. "I'll protect Leticia, no matter the cost."

"Even if it costs you your life~?" Nacht licks her lips.

Cayna hesitates for a moment, the threat hanging in the air. But then her expression hardens, her jaw clenching in determination. "Yes," she says, her voice unwavering. "Even if it costs me my life." Cayna fires the blast of magic at Nacht, her hand trembling slightly from the strain of the effort. But the blast is weak, and Nacht dodges it with ease, landing nearby with a sneer. Nacht bites onto Cayna's neck and zaps her! Cayna gasps once Nacht sinks her teeth into her neck, the sharp pain causing her to flinch. Then comes the electrifying zap as Nacht channels her magic through her teeth, causing Cayna to cry out in pain.

"AUNTIE!" Leticia cries out.

Cayna grits her teeth, fighting back the agonized cry that threatens to break free from her lips. She can feel the electricity coursing through her body, the pain coursing through her veins like a thousand needles. "Leticia... go...!" she manages to gasp out, her voice strained and ragged. She's trying to protect the little girl, to keep her out of harm's way. Sturm grabs Leticia, her large hand easily encircling the little girl's thin wrist. Leticia squirms and struggles, trying to break free of the demon's grip, but she's no match for Sturm's strength.

Leticia tries a desperate move, zapping Sturm with a weak jolt of magic. But the attack bounces off the demon's skin, leaving her unscathed. Leticia gasps in horror, realizing that her magic is useless against Sturm's tough skin. She tries to struggle harder, her body straining against the demon's grip, but it's no use. Sturm tosses Leticia down.

Cayna gasps as Nacht's fist lands squarely to her face, the force of the blow sending her sprawling to the ground. She grits her teeth, tasting the metallic tang of blood in her mouth as she attempts to push herself back to her feet. Her head is spinning, her vision blurred with pain as she struggles to stay conscious. She can feel the exhaustion and injury gnawing at her body, weakening her every move.

"Weak!" Nacht chuckles. Nacht leans down over Cayna, her expression filled with mockery and disdain. "Weak," she repeats, her tone cruel and cold. "You're nothing but a pitiful weakling, High Elf."

Cayna tries to push herself up again, but the pain and exhaustion are too much for her. She collapses back down with a grunt, her body quivering with the effort.

"Auntie is not weak! She's one of the strongest mages next to my mama!" Leticia barks. Leticia's voice cuts through the tension, her small voice filled with determination and defiance. She stands nearby, her tiny body trembling with anger as she glares up at Nacht.

"What was that, little elf?" Nacht walks over.

"Auntie isn't weak!" Leticia insists, her voice shaking as she stands her ground. "She's one of the strongest mages alive, second only to my mama!"

Nacht sneers down at Leticia, her expression cold and unyielding. "Your mother and your auntie may be powerful," she says, her voice mocking and cruel. "But you're just a weak, little girl. And you're powerless to stop me."

Leticia clenches her fists, her little face crumpling with tears as she struggles to keep her composure. "I'm not powerless!" she insists, her voice trembling with emotion. "I'll... I'll show you!"

Cayna's eyes widen in horror as she sees Leticia preparing to remove her magic suppression ring. Her heart leaps into her throat as she realizes the danger of what's about to happen. Cayna speaks up weakly, her voice cracking with desperation. "Leticia... don't," she says, her words hoarse and raspy from the pain. But Leticia doesn't listen to Cayna's warning, her small fingers pulling at the magic suppression ring with impatient desperation.

Leticia tugs and pulls at the suppression ring, her frustration growing with each passing moment. But no matter how hard she tries, the ring won't budge. "HAHAHAHA! Can't even take it off! How sad!" Nacht laughed.

Finally, after what feels like an eternity, Leticia finally manages to get the suppression ring off. As soon as it comes off, a wave of magic energy flares up from Leticia's body as her suppressed powers burst free. The air crackles with the intensity of the sudden magical outburst, the energy radiating from Leticia's small frame nearly overwhelming.

Nacht gasps in shock as she feels the sudden upsurge of Leticia's magic, her eyes widening in surprise. She stares at the little girl, her expression tinged with fear and bewilderment. "No child should have this much magic!" she repeats, her voice filled with disbelief. "This is beyond anything I've ever seen before..."

Cayna also looks on in horror and amazement as she sees the raw power radiating from Leticia, her small frame barely containing the enormous energy coursing through her body. "Leticia…."

Leticia's magic shoots out at Nacht, a powerful burst of energy that seems unstoppable. But before it can strike, Sturm leaps in front of Nacht, her hand moving rapidly through a series of elaborate hand signs. She quickly erects a barrier, shielding herself and Nacht from the brunt of Leticia's attack. The magic collides with the barrier, causing it to crack and buckle under the sheer force of the blast. But the barrier holds, protecting Nacht from any harm.

"Sturm….." Nacht gasps in awe at her demon partner. Nacht wastes no time, zipping out of the barrier and positioning herself behind Leticia with lightning speed. The little girl is still unleashing her powerful magic, her small frame trembling from the effort. As Nacht goes for a thunder punch, a wave of magic crashes into her, knocking her off her feet and sending her flying back. The force of the attack is staggering, the sheer power behind it almost overwhelming.

Nacht crashes into a nearby tree, her impact causing the tree to shudder and crackle under the force of the blow. She groans in pain, her body trembling as she tries to shake off the dazed feeling caused by the attack. Leticia collapses onto the ground, her small body exhausted and depleted. The magical explosion she just caused took a huge toll on her young body, leaving her spent and weakened.

Sturm appears beside Nacht, her expression as blank and stoic as ever. She quickly assesses the other demon's condition, her eyes roaming over her for any signs of injury. Nacht is panting heavily, her chest heaving as she tries to catch her breath. She's clearly injured and weakened from the attack, her body marked by multiple bruises and cuts. Sturm quickly helps Nacht to her feet, supporting her as she stumbles and staggers. The mute demon is surprisingly strong and stoical, her expression never wavering as she helps her injured partner stand.

Nacht spits out a mouthful of blood, her expression pained and frustrated. "Let's go," she agrees, her voice hard. "We're done here... for now."Sturm and Nacht disappear, vanishing in a flash of movement that leaves no trace of their presence. The clearing is left quiet and eerily still in their wake, the only sound the labored breathing of Cayna and Leticia.

Cayna picks up Leticia's small body and cradles her in her arms, her own injuries causing her to stagger and limp. But she ignores the pain, her priority being to get the little girl safely home. Cayna carefully carries Leticia to a nearby couch and sets her down, gently propping her head up on a pillow. The little girl is unconscious, her body completely spent from the effort of unleashing her powerful magic. Cayna takes the suppression ring and gently slides it back onto Leticia's finger, fastening it snugly in place. The ring glows softly for a moment, its magic once again suppressing the little girl's wild magic.…

---

Sturm and Nacht arrive at Vulkan's home, the imposing structure casting a long shadow in the moonlight. Vulkan is waiting for them, his expression stern and disapproving. "What happened?" he demands as soon as they approach, his tone sharp. "You were supposed to stay low and not attract attention."

Nacht winces at the rebuke, her expression sullen and defiant. "We had everything under control," she snaps back, her pride wounded by Vulkan's disapproving tone.

Vulkan's expression hardens as he observes Nacht's battered and injured condition. "Clearly, you didn't," he says, his voice cold. "You made a mess, and now we have to deal with the consequences."

Aura stands by Vulkan's side. "Did your newest creation fail?"

Vulkan's expression darkens at the question, and he turns to Aura with a grim expression. "It would seem so," he concedes, his voice laced with disappointment and frustration.

"I did hurt Frieren's best friend, Cayna. A High Elf." Nacht pants.

Vulkan's eyes narrow at the mention of Cayna, his expression hardening. "You attacked one of Frieren's companions?" he says, his tone sharp and accusatory.

"Yes," Nacht sneers, clearly not ashamed of her actions. "I did. And I would do it again."

Vulkan's expression darkens even further at Nacht's defiant response. "That was a foolish and reckless move," he snaps. "You could have jeopardized our entire plan with that impulsive action."

"Frieren's daughter, Leticia….she did this to me…." Nacht says.

Vulkan's expression hardens at the mention of Leticia. "The child did this to you?" he says, his tone incredulous and disbelieving. Sturm nods.

Vulkan turns his gaze to Sturm, his eyes narrowing in disbelief. "And you just stood there and let it happen?" he asks, his voice tinged with both anger and incredulity.

Sturm simply nods, her expression as stoic and impassive as ever. Vulkan shakes his head, his expression hardening further. "I should have known better than to send the two of you after a child," he mutters under his breath.

"That child…has massive power…she can't control it either…." Nacht says.

Vulkan's expression darkens further at Nacht's words. "You're saying the child possesses incredible magical power, yet cannot control it?" he asks, his tone sharp and critical.

Nacht nods, her expression grim and serious. "That's exactly it," she says. "The girl has immense magic but no control over it. It's a ticking time bomb, just waiting to go off."

Vulkan's expression hardens further, his expression turning serious and calculating. "This changes things," he says, his voice low and measured. "If the girl has such powerful and uncontrollable power, we cannot ignore her any longer."

"But the plan is to kill Dagoth Ur, Frieren's lover and take the Heart Of Lorkhan for ourselves. What do we do with their daughter?" Nacht asked.

Vulkan considers the question for a moment, his expression stern and calculating. "The girl is a complication we hadn't anticipated," he says, his voice low and thoughtful. "But like any complication, she could still be exploited to our advantage."

"You losing to a child? How pathetic." Aura says to Nacht.

Nacht glares at Aura, her expression full of anger and spite. "I didn't lose," she snaps back, her pride wounded by the insult. "I was simply... unprepared for the girl's power."

"You were blindsided by a child," Aura sneers, clearly enjoying taunting Nacht. "You have all that power at your disposal and you can't even handle a little girl? Pathetic."

Nacht growls at Aura! Nacht's eyes flash with anger at Aura's words, her hands clenching into fists. "I'll show you pathetic," she says, her voice venomous and threatening.

Sturm puts hand on Nacht, shaking her head at her. Nacht glares at Sturm, her expression rebellious and defiant. But her mute partner's gentle shake of the head makes her pause. She takes a deep breath, trying to rein in her temper. Vulkan observes the interaction between Nacht and Sturm, his expression thoughtful and calculating. "Control yourself," he says to Nacht, his voice calm but firm. "We can't afford to let your anger and pride get the better of you."

Nacht grits her teeth, clearly struggling to rein in her anger. She glares at Aura, her expression full of resentment, but she manages to restrain herself from launching into a physical altercation. The four her the home.

"Nacht? Come with me to my lab. I'll give you a shot to heal your injuries." Vulkan says. Nacht sighs and follows.

"I'll be going to bed now." Aura yawns and heads to her room. Sturm just nods.

Nacht is lying down on a table as instructed. Her expression is sullen and resentful, but she knows better than to argue with Vulkan when she's injured. "Why didn't you give me regeneration power like Brechen does?" Nacht asked.

Vulkan glances up from his work, his expression stern and unamused. "Because regeneration takes a lot of magic and time," he says, his voice matter-of-fact. "It also takes a lot of concentration and control to pull off. Do you really think you have the discipline for that kind of power?"

"You made me a wild monster in combat!" Nacht says.

Vulkan scoffs at Nacht's protest, his expression cold and unfeeling. "That was intentional," he says, his voice matter-of-fact. "I created you to be a powerful weapon, not a precise instrument. Your brute strength and ferocity are your greatest strengths in battle."

"And Sturm? Why you make her mute?" Nacht asked.

"That was an unforeseen side effect," Vulkan admits, his expression serious. "When I created Sturm, I didn't anticipate the consequences it would have on her vocal cords. Unfortunately, the magic used in her creation damaged her voice box, causing her to lose her ability to speak." Sturm enters the lab room.

Nacht looks at Sturm, her expression turning skeptical. "Accident my ass," she mutters under her breath, not quite believing the explanation.

Vulkan hears her comment and shoots her a sharp glare. "Watch your words, Nacht," he reprimands, his voice hard and cold. "I am not the sort to make careless mistakes. Sturm's voice loss was an unforeseen side effect, nothing more."

"You're lucky she can telepathically speak to me." Nacht says and sees Vulkan get a syringe out with black blood. Nacht grits her teeth as the injection pierces her skin, the black liquid coursing through her veins. Despite her tough persona, she can't help but feel a pang of discomfort at the foreign substance entering her body.

"There." Vulkan extracts the needle from Nacht's arm. "You're all done."

Nacht sits up and sighs. "That little girl….I'll kill her…."

Vulkan scowls at Nacht's words, his expression hardening. "You will do no such thing," he says, his tone sharp and commanding. "The child is off limits."

"But she's Frieren and Dagoth's daughter! She's our enemy!" Nacht hisses.

"She is a child," Vulkan snaps, his voice cold and stern. "Regardless of her parents, she is still a child. Killing her will only bring further complications and problems." He glares at Nacht, his gaze hard and unyielding. "You will not touch her, do you understand me?"

"Is this some kind of joke!?" Nacht folds her arms over her chest.

"This is not a joke," Vulkan snaps, his anger rising. "The girl is off limits. You will not harm her, under any circumstances. Do I make myself clear?"

"Sturm! You're ok with this!?" Nacht looks at her partner. Sturm simply stares at Nacht, her expression as stoic and unreadable as ever. She doesn't speak, but her gaze holds a hint of understanding and agreement.

"See? Even Sturm understands the importance of patience and caution," Vulkan says, his tone slightly smug. "Unlike you, she understands the need to think things through before acting."

"Correct." Sturm speaks in Nacht's mind.

Nacht glares at Sturm, her expression a mix of frustration and resignation. She knows that Sturm is siding with Vulkan in this case, but she's still fuming internally. "I'm getting some sleep….but I'm gonna go human hunting tomorrow…." Nacht exits the lab room.

Vulkan watches as Nacht leaves, a frown on his face. He knows that Nacht is volatile and prone to impulsive actions, but he also knows that he can't afford to let her go on a rampage. He turns to Sturm, his expression serious."Keep an eye on her," he instructs, his voice low and urgent. "Make sure she doesn't do anything foolish."

"Yes, Master." Sturm speaks to Vulkan telepathically. Vulkan nods in acknowledgement of Sturm's agreement. He trusts his mute demon partner completely, knowing that she will do everything in her power to reign in Nacht's wild impulses.

Vulkan gets ready for bed too and he sees Aura lying in bed already. "Aura, my dear~" Vulkan caresses the demon.

Aura stirs at the sound of Vulkan's voice, her eyes fluttering open to look at him. "Yes, darling?" she murmurs, her voice drowsy with sleep.

"Go with Nacht in the morning. She plans on human hunting." Vulkan tells Aura.

Aura frowns at the news, her expression showing her disapproval. "Human hunting?" she says, her voice sharp with criticism. "That's a recipe for disaster. She'll cause a lot of trouble if she goes off hunting humans on a whim."

"Make sure it's only forest bandits." Vulkan removes his glasses and shirt.

Aura nods, her expression still serious. "I'll make sure she sticks to hunting forest bandits and other lowlifes," she says, her tone firm and resolute. "But I don't think she'll listen to me easily. She's a hot-headed one, that Nacht." Vulkan and Aura get sleep.

Nacht and Sturm enter their shared bunk bed room, the two of them quietly preparing for their own rest. Nacht grumbles under her breath as she climbs into her bedding, still resentful of being denied permission to target Leticia. Sturm, for her part, is as stoic as always, moving quietly and efficiently as she gets ready for bed.

"I'm taking the top bed this time." Nacht says.

Sturm simply nods in response and climbs onto the bottom bunk without protest. She knows that it's pointless to argue with Nacht when she's in a bad mood, so she lets her have the top bunk for tonight.

"That Leticia….i don't care what master Vulkan says! I'm gonna hurt her!" Nacht growls.

Sturm, still stoically silent, simply stares at Nacht from her bunk. She doesn't respond to her partner's words, but the slight narrowing of her eyes suggests that she isn't pleased with Nacht's plan. "Come on. Say something!" Nacht says, her voice growing more irritated with Sturm's continued silence. "Aren't you supposed to be on my side!? Aren't we a team!?"

"Do not hurt the girl." Sturm says telepathically to Nacht.

"Why not!? She's the enemy!" Nacht protests, her frustration clear in her expression.

"Killing her will just bring us unnecessary trouble." Sturm states, her voice as even and unperturbed as usual.

"But she's a threat!" Nacht snaps, her temper flaring. "She's powerful and unpredictable! We can't afford to let her live and risk her becoming even more dangerous in the future!"

"Vulkan has warned us against attacking her," Sturm states simply. "It is not our place to question his decision."

"Come on! You're like a big sister to me, Sturm! Vulkan created us a few years ago! We been together since!" Nacht says almost in a whiny voice.

Sturm's expression softens slightly at Nacht's words, her stoic facade faltering just a bit. "I understand your frustration, Nacht," she admits, her voice quieter now. "But we must abide by Vulkan's orders. He knows what he's doing."

"Whatever Sturm…." Nacht sighs. Nacht sleeps and dreams.

In Nacht's dream, she is stalking through the forest, her eyes fixed on the small figure of Leticia. The little girl is unaware of Nacht's presence, her eyes wide and innocent as she picks a few flowers from a nearby bush. Nacht creeps closer, her hand reaching for her knife. She can almost taste the thrill of victory, the satisfaction of finally taking down Leticia. But just as she's about to strike...

Frieren appears and stops her. "You will not harm my daughter."

Nacht's dream takes a sudden turn as Frieren appears in front of her, her voice cold and stern. The sight of Frieren, standing protectively in front of Leticia, causes Nacht to falter for a moment, her hand freezing mid-strike.

"You! The one who ended the Demon King decades ago!" Nacht growls.

"Yes, it was me," Frieren says calmly, her gaze steady and unyielding. "And now, I am simply a mother protecting her daughter."

Nacht snarls at Frieren, her expression filled with anger. "You think you can stop me? I'll rip you apart too!"

Frieren raises an eyebrow at Nacht's threat, her expression still calm and unflappable. "You're welcome to try," she says, her voice soft but steady. "But I promise you, you'll be sorely disappointed."

"You think you're so tough just cause you defeated the Demon King?" Nacht sneers, her confidence returning as she steps closer to Frieren. "You're just an old lady. I'll destroy you easily."

Frieren chuckles softly at Nacht's words, her expression still nonchalant. "I may be old, but I am still powerful," she says, her voice still soft and even. "And I have no intention of letting you harm my daughter."

In Nacht's dream, everything seems to be happening in slow motion. No matter how hard she tries to run towards Leticia, it's as if she's moving through molasses. She growls in frustration and tries even harder, but it seems to make no difference.

"You should just give up," Frieren says from nearby. "No matter how hard you try, you'll never be able to reach Leticia."Frieren then sends a magic blast through Nacht's heart, causing her to awaken!

Nacht bolts upright out of the dream, gasping and panting hard. She looks around frantically, her chest heaving with exertion. She looks down at her chest, expecting to see a gaping wound, but there's nothing there. It takes a moment for her to realize that it was just a dream. She lets out a shaky exhale, her body trembling with lingering fear and adrenaline. She can still feel the pain of the magic blast in her chest, as if it really happened.

"Go back to sleep." Sturm says to Nacht in her mind.

Nacht jumps slightly at the sound of Sturm's voice in her mind, her head snapping under her top bunk bed to look at her partner. "Don't sneak up on me like that," she mutters, her voice rough with lingering fear and adrenaline.

"Go back to sleep," Sturm repeats telepathically. "You need rest." Despite her stoic exterior, there's a hint of concern in her voice.

Nacht lies back down on the bunk bed and lets her weary body relax. She closes her eyes and attempts to slip back into sleep, but this time, she doesn't dream. Instead, her mind is eerily empty and void of any images or visions, leaving her in a blank state of unconsciousness.

Chapter 62: Sturm & Nacht (Chibi)

Summary:

Main art of them soon!

Chapter 63: Nacht & Sturm

The Elite Elves

Nacht & Sturm

---

The sun is high in the sky as Nacht, Sturm, and Aura approach the forest where the bandits are rumored to be hiding. The three demons are stealthy and silent as they advance, their footsteps barely making a sound on the forest floor.

"Try not to go too crazy, Nacht." Aura tells her.

Nacht grunts in acknowledgement, her expression stoic but with a hint of irritation. She doesn't like being told what to do, especially by Aura, but she knows better than to argue with her right now. "I'll do what I want, Sage." Nacht says.

Aura smirks at Nacht's defiant tone but doesn't respond. Instead, she continues to stealthily move through the forest, her eyes searching for any sign of the bandits. Sturm follows closely behind, her gaze sharp and vigilant. The three demons move deeper into the forest, the rustle of leaves and the sound of squirrels chittering in the trees the only sounds breaking the silence. They come across a small clearing, and they see the bandits up ahead, gathered around a makeshift campfire.

The bandits are laughing and drinking, oblivious to the presence of the demons. They look like a motley crew, with a mix of weapons and armor. They are clearly not the most organized or competent group, but they are clearly more than capable of causing trouble.

"Looks like we found them," Aura says in a low voice, her gaze fixed on the bandits. She gestures for Nacht and Sturm to hold back, wanting to assess the situation before making a move.

Sturm approaches the bandits cautiously, her movements slow and methodical. The bandits look up at her in surprise, their eyes widening at the sight of the tall demon. They scramble to their feet, pulling out their weapons warily. "A demon! Those white horns on her head give it away." One bandit member says.

The bandits stare at Sturm with a mix of fear and defiance. They recognize the signature horns of a demon, and they know that they are in danger. One of the bandits, a burly man with a scar across his face, speaks up. "What are you doing here, demon?"

Sturm just tilts her head.

The scar-faced man takes a step closer to Sturm, his hand gripping the hilt of his sword tightly. "Answer me, demon. What do you want?"

One of the younger bandits pipes up, his voice nervous but somewhat helpful. "She can't speak," he explains, looking at Scarface. "It seems she's mute."

"Huh." Scarface grumbles, still wary of Sturm but somewhat relieved at the lack of verbal threat. "Is that so?"

The young bandit nods, his eyes darting between Sturm and Scarface. "It seems that way," he says, his voice trembling a bit. "She hasn't spoken a word since she walked up to us."

As the interaction between Sturm and the bandits unfolds, Nacht and Aura are watching from the shadows, hidden from view. They are staying back for now, observing the situation and waiting to see how Sturm handles the tense exchange.

One of the bandits, a young girl with a dagger in hand, lunges forward at Sturm with a wild scream. The other bandits watch in surprise, caught off guard by her sudden charge. Sturm's eyes flash at the girl bandit and she immediately stops moving, falling to her knees and puking a black substance!

The other bandits watch in horror and disbelief as the girl continues to convulse, her body shuddering as the strange black liquid pours from her mouth. It's a disturbing sight, and even Scarface looks taken aback.

The black substance that spills out of the girl's mouth takes a strange form - it appears to be a shadowy duplicate of the girl herself. The doppelganger rises slowly from the ground, its movements slow and deliberate.

The bandits back away in fear, their eyes wide with disbelief. The doppelganger looks exactly like the girl bandit, down to the last detail. It's an uncanny sight, like an eerily accurate mirror image. The clone of the bandit girl turns its gaze towards the real girl. Despite the fact that the clone looks just like her, there's something unsettling about its gaze. It's as if the clone is looking at the girl with a mix of curiosity and malice.

The clone moves with lightning speed, its dagger flashing out and stabbing the real girl. The girl screams in pain, her cry cut short by a gurgling noise as the clone tosses her body onto the nearby lake. The water ripples as the body sinks below the surface.

The bandits watch in horror, their eyes wide and disbelieved. They can't believe what they just saw. The clone stares at them with its dark, empty eyes, its expression completely devoid of any emotion.

The clone suddenly transforms back into its black liquid form and disappears, leaving no trace behind. The bandits stand there, completely stunned and speechless. They can't comprehend what just happened. Sturm steps towards the bandits, her expression as stoic as ever. The remaining bandits back away, their fear of Sturm palpable in the air. Despite her lack of words, her presence is enough to send chills down their spines.

One of the bandits speaks up, his voice shaky with fear. "What is this demon?" he asks, his eyes wide as he stares at Sturm's stoic face.

Nacht appears next to Sturm, her presence almost as menacing as the taller demon's. The bandits look even more panicked now, seeing two demons standing in front of them. Nacht's voice rings out, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Come on and fight!"

The bandits are taken aback by Nacht's challenge. They know they are outnumbered and outmatched, but they don't back down. Scarface glares at the two demons, his hand gripping his sword tightly.

"You want a fight, do you?" he growls at Nacht, his tone defiant. "You'll get one."

"Sturm? Stand back and let me handle the rest." Nacht tells her. Sturm nods silently, her expression still stoic. She takes a step back, giving Nacht the floor to handle the situation. Nacht chuckles softly, her eyes glinting with excitement. She's clearly eager for a fight, her adrenaline pumping.

The bandit leader, Scarface, An imperial man, takes a step forward, his expression angry and defiant. "Who are you, demon!?" he shouts, his voice loud and challenging.

Nacht grins at Scarface's question, her eyes gleaming with sadistic delight. "You want to know who I am?" she asks, her voice low and taunting.

Scarface squares his shoulders and raises his sword, ready for battle. "Yes, I do," he says, his tone sharp. "And I intend to make you regret crossing paths with us."

Nacht laughs heartily, her smile cruel and menacing. "You think you can make me regret anything?" she taunts, taking a step closer to Scarface. "You don't have the slightest idea who you're messing with."

Scarface bristles at Nacht's words, his ego wounded. "You're awfully cocky for a demon girl," he growls, his grip on his sword tightening. "But cocky doesn't equal strength."

Nacht smirks at that, her eyes glinting with challenge. "Oh? You want proof of my strength?" she asks, taking another step forward. "Alright then. Let me show you what this 'cocky demon girl' can do."

Scarface grinds his teeth in anger. "Bring it on, demon," he snaps, raising his sword. "I'm not afraid of you."

Nacht grins widely, her eyes glinting with bloodthirsty excitement. "You should be," she says, her tone cold and confident. "You have no idea what you're about to face."

Nacht's body crackles with electrical energy, a shower of sparks crackling around her body as her magic builds up. She looks like a walking lightning bolt, radiating power and menace.

Scarface is left alone, facing off against Nacht and Sturm. The other bandits have fled, leaving their leader to face the demons alone.

…

As the fight comes to an end, Nacht stands victorious, panting heavily but looking exhilarated. Scarface lies lifeless on the ground, his body torn and broken by Nacht's magical attacks. Aura approaches Nacht, her expression one of mild surprise and approval. "Impressive," she says, her gaze flickering over the defeated Scarface's body. "You took him down quick."

Nacht grins, her sense of accomplishment clear. "Of course I did," she repeats, puffing out her chest confidently. "That guy was no match for me."

Sturm taps Nacht in the shoulder.

Nacht turns to face Sturm, her expression curious. "Yeah? What is it?"

Sturm points at Scarface. A scroll is in his pocket. Nacht follows Sturm's gaze and spots the scroll in Scarface's pocket. "Huh. Didn't see that before," she mutters, bending down to retrieve the scroll.

She takes out the scroll, examining it curiously. The scroll seems to be made out of a thin, almost translucent material, and there are faint markings on its surface. Nacht opens it…. "Well well well~ a bandit party being held tonight at Camp Tower~ I say we crash the place." Nacht chuckles. She then glances over at Sturm and Aura, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Looks like we have a party to crash."

"Should get Vulkan's approval first." Aura tells Nacht.

Night pouts, clearly disappointed at the prospect of seeking approval. "Ugh, do we have to? Can't we just go and have some fun?"

Aura rolls her eyes at Nacht's suggestion. "We can't just go barging into a bandit party without Vulkan's permission," she says sternly. "He's the leader, and we need to get his blessing before we do anything."

"Tsk…whatever…." Nacht throws the scroll into the nearby river.

Aura watches as Nacht tosses the scroll into the river, her expression a mix of annoyance and disapproval. "You're acting like a child," she scolds. "You can't just disregard Vulkan's authority like that."

"Listen to Aura….She is a Sage Of Destruction that used to work under the Demon King, after all." Sturm tells Nacht in her head using her telepathic power.

Nacht rolls her eyes at Sturm's telepathic message, but she can't deny the truth in her fellow demon's words. She heaves a sigh, resigning herself to the fact that she needs to listen to Aura's wisdom. "So?"

"I am leagues older than you two. So you have to listen to me too." Aura says.

Nacht huffs at Aura's declaration, clearly not enjoying being lectured. "Yeah, yeah, we get it. You're old and wise and all that," she mutters under her breath.

"I'm over 500 years of age, you two are only 3." Aura says.

Nacht rolls her eyes at Aura's condescending tone. "Yeah, yeah, you're old. We get it," she says with a mix of annoyance and respect. "But age doesn't always equal wisdom."

Aura raises an eyebrow at Nacht's retort, unimpressed with the younger demon's defiance. "Maybe not," she says coolly. "But experience counts for something. And I have experience that you two do not."

"Well guess what? Sturm wasn't created for combat. She's made to be my protector. I'm the one who's made for combat!" Nacht says.

Sturm silently watches as the two demons bicker back and forth, her expression stoic as ever. Meanwhile, Aura looks at Nacht with a mix of annoyance and condescension. "That may be so," she admits. "But combat isn't everything. Strength and power are important, but there's more to being a warrior than just brute force."

As Nacht continues to argue with Aura, Sturm puts her hand on her partner's shoulder, indicating for her to calm down. The taller demon's stoic demeanor betrays no emotion, but her actions speak louder than words. Nacht grumbles in annoyance, but she takes a deep breath and calms herself down. She glares at Aura, her expression still defiant, but no longer quite as heated as before.

"Fine….let's go back to the house and inform Vulkan about this bandit party." Nacht says.

Aura nods in approval, glad that Nacht is finally agreeing to follow reason. "Good plan. Let's head back and inform Vulkan about the bandit party."

They get back inside and see Vulkan, Linie and Brechen eating lunch. "Welcome back," Vulkan says, setting his utensils down on the table. "I take it your hunt went well?"

Aura nods, stepping forward to address Vulkan. "We dealt with the bandit gang," she reports, her tone matter-of-fact. "However, we did come across a scroll detailing a forthcoming party being held at Camp Tower."

Vulkan raises an eyebrow at the news of a party, his expression thoughtful. "Interesting," he says, his gaze flickering over the three demons. "A party at Camp Tower, you say?"

"And I say we crash it!" Nacht says, slamming her hands on the table, causing Linie's drink to topple over.

Vulkan raises an eyebrow at Nacht's enthusiasm, unsurprised by her suggestion. "And how exactly do you plan on crashing this party?" he asks, his tone mildly amused.

"My drink….." Linie sighs. Linie's grumble at her spilled drink goes ignored, as Vulkan and the others focus on Nacht's idea.

Vulkan folds his arms, looking at Nacht keenly. "I see you're eager to cause some trouble," he says, his tone mild. "But we can't just barge in without a plan."

"Why not?" Nacht says, her enthusiasm undampened. "We're way stronger! Besides, it's a party! It's not like we're raiding a fortified fortress or anything like that."

Vulkan chuckles at Nacht's logic. "True, but that doesn't mean we should underestimate our opponents. A party can be just as dangerous as a fortress, especially if we're intruding uninvited."

"Oh come on! I just want to surprise them!" Nacht says.

"You always want to fight! Always get into trouble! Why can't you act like your big sis, Sturm?" Vulkan says.

Nacht bristles at Vulkan's words, clearly irritated by the comparison. "I am not my sister!" she snaps back, her pride wounded. "And I don't always want to fight. I just like to have fun!"

"You did create Nacht to be a fighting machine, Master." Brechen says calmly and sips his tea.

Vulkan rolls his eyes at Brechen's observation, well aware of the role he had in creating Nacht. "I know, I know," he acquiesces, his tone slightly exasperated. "But she doesn't have to be constantly itching for a battle, does she?"

Nacht huffs in frustration, unable to deny the truth of Vulkan's words. She knows that her combat abilities were a key aspect of her creation, but she's bristling at the implication that she's nothing but a mindless fighting machine.

Vulkan sighs, rubbing his temples. "Look, Nacht, I know you're a skilled fighter, but you need to learn to use your head as well. Just barging into a bandit party is reckless and dangerous."

"So? Who wants to go with me?" Nacht looks at Aura, Brechen, Linie and Sturm.

Aura raises an eyebrow at Nacht's query, her expression somewhat bemused. "You seriously think we're all going to just barge into a bandit party without a plan?" Brechen chuckles softly, sipping his tea, his demeanor as calm and undisturbed as ever.

Linie chimes in, her voice slightly mocking. "Yeah, you really think we're all just going to follow you blindly into a dangerous situation?"

"We are demons! We don't care about danger! We ARE danger!" Nacht says with sparkles in her eyes.

Linie and Brechen share a knowing look, their expressions betraying a hint of amusement.

"True, we are demons," Linie says, her voice tinged with a touch of sarcasm. "But even demons know when to be strategic and not just charge headfirst into danger."

Brechen nods in agreement, a small smirk on his lips. "Exactly. We're powerful, but we are not invincible. Rushing into a dangerous situation without a plan is just foolish."

"Brechen is stronger than all of us! He can handle it! You made him with Frieren's DNA for crying out loud!" Nacht points at Brechen.

Vulkan chuckles faintly at Nacht's words, amused by her insistence. "Yes, I did use Frieren's DNA to create Brechen," he admits. "But that doesn't make him invincible. And it certainly doesn't mean we should treat him as a one man army."

"He can regenerate! He'll be fine!" Nacht spats.

Vulkan nods, acknowledging Nacht's point. "Yes, Brechen does have remarkable regenerative abilities. But that doesn't mean we should just throw him into danger recklessly." Brechen sipped his tea quietly, his usual calm demeanor unperturbed by the discussion about him.

"Sturm? Will you join me?" Nacht asked. Sturm's gaze meets Nacht's, her stoic expression giving away nothing of her thoughts. After a moment of consideration, she gives a slight nod of agreement, signaling that she will indeed join Nacht.

"Excellent!" Nacht grins, her expression victorious. "At least one of you has some sense."

Aura and Linie look on, their expressions a mixture of resignation and skepticism. Brechen simply observes silently, sipping his tea.

"I'll go too." Linie raises her hand.

Vulkan raises an eyebrow, surprised by Linie's announcement. "You're going too?" he asks, his tone curious.

Linie nods, a sly grin spreading across her face. "I won't miss out on the chance to cause some chaos. Besides, someone needs to keep these two in line."

"It's Nacht that needs to be watched on…." Aura says.

"I can take care of myself!" Nacht growls at Aura.

"Then Sturm doesn't need to protect you in battle then." Aura smirked.

Nacht bristles at Aura's challenge, her pride wounded. "Of course I don't need Sturm's protection! I'm perfectly capable of handling myself in battle!"

Sturm's expression remains neutral, her gaze flitting from Nacht to Aura and back. She remains quiet, content to let the two demons bicker amongst themselves.

"I did make Sturm to be your opposite, Nacht." Vulkan says.

Vulkan's comment adds fuel to the fire, further fueling Nacht's defiance. "Opposite?" she snorts, her irritation growing. "So I'm supposed to be wild and reckless, while Sturm's supposed to be careful and restrained. Is that what you're saying?"

Vulkan nods, his expression calm. "Yes, that is essentially the case. You were created to be more impulsive and reckless, while Sturm was crafted to be more stoic and disciplined."

Nacht bristles at Vulkan's words, her pride wounded even further. "So, you made me to be reckless on purpose? And you made Sturm to be my babysitter?"

Vulkan chuckles softly, undeterred by Nacht's anger. "Babysitter? No. But yes, Sturm was created to provide some balance to your impulsive nature."

Nacht glares defiantly at Vulkan, her irritation clear. "So, I'm just a ball of chaos, and Sturm's a walking babysitter. Great. Thanks for making me a loose cannon without a sense of tact."

Vulkan shrugs nonchalantly, his expression unfazed. "Your impulsiveness has its uses. And Sturm's restraint balances out your tendency to act without thinking."

"Great…" Nacht sighs.

"Sturm wasn't created for combat. You know this." Vulkan says.

Nacht grumbles in response, unable to argue with Vulkan's statement. "Yeah, I know."

Vulkan looks at Sturm, his gaze shifting to the stoic demon. "Sturm, despite not being made for combat, has incredible power. Perhaps even more so than Nacht."

Nacht bristles at Vulkan's comparison, her jealousy flaring up once more. "What?! That can't be true! I'm supposed to be the stronger one, damn it!"

Vulkan chuckles softly at Nacht's response, clearly amused by her jealousy. "Perhaps not in terms of brute strength. But Sturm possesses a certain level of restraint that you lack. She has control over her power in a way that you don't."

"I can control my thunder magic just fine!" Nacht slams her hands on the table again.

Vulkan looks at Nacht, his expression skeptical. "You can control your thunder magic, but your tendency to act without thinking often leads to recklessness and carelessness. That lack of self-control is what makes you a wildcard."

Nacht growls in frustration, unable to argue against Vulkan's assessment. "So, I'm just a reckless idiot, and Sturm's the smart one. Great. That's just great." Nacht heads to her room and slams the door shut.

Vulkan shakes his head in exasperation as he watches Nacht storm off to her room. "She's too impulsive for her own good sometimes."

"No kidding." Aura says and sits in Vulkan's lap.

Vulkan chuckles, his expression softening as Aura sits on his lap. "She's just needs to learn to control her impulses, that's all," he says, wrapping an arm around Aura's waist.

Linie and Brechen head to their room.

Vulkan watches as Linie and Brechen exit the room, leaving only him, Aura, and Sturm in the living room. He looks at Sturm, who remains quiet and stoic, her expression unreadable.

"Master? I'll try and calm her down." Sturm speaks to Vulkan in his head.

Vulkan nods approvingly at Sturm's suggestion. "Alright, go ahead. Try to talk some sense into her, if you can."

Sturm stands up and leaves the room, making her way to Nacht's room. She knocks on the door gently at first but there was no answer so she knocked harder. Nacht opened the door. "What do you want?"

"Let's talk." Sturm says telepathically.

Nacht hesitates for a moment, then steps aside and allows Sturm to walk into her room. She closes the door behind them, locking it. Sturm stands in the middle of the room, her expression still calm and composed. She looks at Nacht, waiting for her to start the conversation.

"It's a good thing you have telepathy, otherwise I wouldn't know what you were thinking. Since you're mute." Nacht sits on bunk bed.

Sturm nods silently, her expression stoic. "Yes, it certainly makes communication easier."

Nacht leans back against the wall, her irritation still evident in her expression. "I don't understand why everyone treats me like I'm some kind of wild card. I'm not some mindless beast, you know."

Sturm nods slowly, her expression sympathetic. "I know. But you do have a tendency to act without thinking. It can be a liability in certain situations."

Sturm's words hit a nerve, and Nacht's irritation flares up once again. "I don't need a lecture. I'm not a child, damn it. I know when to be careful and when to act."

Sturm sighs and takes a step closer to Nacht. "I know you're not a child. But sometimes, your impulsiveness puts you in unnecessary danger. We just want to look out for you, that's all."

"Sometimes I question if we actually are related….." Nacht says. Nacht lets out a huff of frustration. "You're just so damn calm and stoic all the time. It's like you're never rattled by anything. Meanwhile, I'm all about chaos and excitement. We're complete opposites."

"Master Vulkan made us that way." Sturm says.

Nacht rolls her eyes. "Oh great, so he intentionally made us opposites. Just to have us constantly bickering."

"With Nin's leftovers….so yes, I am basically your older sister by a few months." Sturm adds.

Nacht scoffs at the revelation. "Great, so not only are you my opposite, but you're also older than me. Fantastic."

Sturm can't help but chuckle at Nacht's reaction. "It's not so bad, you know. We may be opposites, but we complement each other well. You're the fiery one, and I'm the steady one. Together, we make a surprisingly good team."

"You rarely fight at all. Always using defensive magic and using Conjuration Magic…" Nacht says.

Sturm nods in agreement. "Yes, I am trained primarily in defensive magic. I prefer to protect and defend rather than attack."

"That's what Master Vulkan made you for….to protect me." Nacht looks at Sturm.

Sturm's expression softens at Nacht's words. "Yes, I was created to be your protector. But that doesn't mean I can't fight. I just prefer to fight defensively, using my magic to protect myself and others rather than resorting to brute force."

"And also, you know a few forbidden spells. How'd that happen?" Nacht asked, calming down a bit more.

Sturm takes a seat on the bed next to Nacht and looks at her with a knowing look. "Master Vulkan recognized my potential for more than just defensive magic. He taught me a few of the forbidden spells, believing I had the skill and discipline to wield them responsibly."

"The one I saw….your eyes glowed red and that bandit girl stared into them….then she vomited black goo and that turned into a clone of her that you controlled….." Nacht gulps.

Sturm nods at Nacht's description. "Yes, that was the forbidden spell known as Necrosummoning. It allows me to create a clone out of a target's essence and control it through mental commands."

"If I die….would you use my body to summon me as a mind control zombie?" Nacht asked.

Sturm looks at Nacht with a solemn expression, her voice quiet but firm. "No. I would never do that to you, Nacht. I would never disrespect your body or your memory in that way."

"Or….absorb my dead body into yours? And take my powers so you can become even stronger?"

Sturm shakes her head emphatically. "No, Nacht. I would never do that either. I wouldn't sacrifice you for my own gain. That would be a violation of your trust and your autonomy. You are my sister, and I love you. I will never betray you like that."

"Not even if I die in battle?"

Sturm's expression softens, her voice filled with sincerity. "Even if you were to die in battle, I would not violate your body in that way. I would honor your memory and let your spirit rest in peace. I would never use your death as a means to gain power for myself."

"But….we'll become one…." Nacht says quietly.

Sturm shakes her head again, her expression resolute. "No, we won't. I would never resort to such a thing. I value our connection as sisters more than anything else, and I would never betray that bond for the sake of power."

"….Sturm…." Nacht rests her head on her shoulder.

Sturm's expression softens as she feels Nacht's head on her shoulder. She wraps her arm around Nacht, pulling her closer in a comforting embrace. "Yes?" she says softly.

"I'm sorry for always getting angry…."

Sturm smiles faintly, her voice gentle. "It's alright, Nacht. I understand that you have a lot of energy and emotion in you. It's natural for you to be impulsive and fiery. But remember, your anger and impulsiveness can sometimes lead to rash decisions. That's where I come in. As your sister, I am here to provide balance and stability. To help you see things from a different perspective."

Nacht nods, her expression thoughtful. "Yeah…I know. I just get so frustrated sometimes. I feel like everyone treats me like a loose cannon, like I'm incapable of making smart decisions."

Sturm rubs Nacht's back gently, her voice soothing. "I understand your frustration. But you are not a loose cannon. You are capable of making smart decisions. You just need to learn to control your impulses and think things through before acting."

"I wish you could talk normally…."

Sturm smiles at Nacht's words, a hint of amusement in her eyes. "And I wish you could have more patience," she teases gently.

"You rarely smile…."

Sturm chuckles softly, her expression softening. "I suppose I don't smile very often, do I? It's just… I prefer to keep a level head and maintain a stoic composure. It helps me stay focused and make clear decisions in stressful situations."

"You sure Master Vulkan can't repair your vocal cords?"

Sturm shakes her head, her expression saddened. "No, he can't. My vocal cords are beyond repair. The injury that caused my mutism was too severe, and even the most powerful magic can't reverse the damage."

"A strange side effect he said after he created you…."

Sturm nods, her expression weary. "Yes, it's true. The injury that caused my mutism was severe, and even Master Vulkan's magic couldn't completely heal it. As a result, I was left mute, unable to speak for the rest of my life. It's a strange side effect, I know. But I have learned to accept it. I have found other ways to communicate - through telepathy, sign language, and gestures - and I have learned to live with my silence."

"But you can only telepathically speak to me and Master."

Sturm nods in agreement. "Yes, my ability to use telepathy is limited to you and Master Vulkan. It's a side effect of the way Master Vulkan created me, specifically designed to be a form of mental communication between us."

"I understand." Nacht sighs.

"It can be a little isolating at times, not being able to speak to others. But I have found other ways to communicate and express myself. And I am grateful for the connection I have with you and Master Vulkan. It is a special bond that only the three of us share."

"I'm gonna nap before we crash that bandit party…." Nacht yawns.

Sturm nods, understanding her need for sleep. "Alright then, get some rest. You need to restore your energy for the party."

"Thank you…..for talking with me."

Sturm smiles gently at Nacht. "Of course. That's what sisters are for, right?"

Nacht nods and returns the smile, her expression softer than usual. "Yeah, you're right. Thanks for listening to me."

Nacht decides to nap. As Sturm leaves the room, she closes the door gently behind her, leaving Nacht to rest. She sighs softly to herself, her thoughts swirling with a mix of fondness and concern for her sister.

"Is she calm now?" Linie asked the tall demon. Sturm nods. Linie smirks at Sturm's silent nod. "Good. She was being a real pain in the ass earlier."

Sturm's expression is neutral, but she doesn't disagree with Linie's assessment. She knows that Nacht can be impulsive and reckless at times, and it can be a challenge to keep her in check.

"You're still coming with us to crash the Bandit Party?" Sturm asked Linie in sign language.

Linie grins at Sturm's question, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Of course I am! I wouldn't miss out on a chance to cause some chaos and have some fun," she replies.

Sturm nods and goes to the front door. As Sturm steps outside, she is immediately enveloped in the bright sunlight, feeling the warmth on her skin. The sky is clear and blue, with a few clouds scattered across the horizon. The cool breeze brings the scent of the forest and fresh air, calming her mind and easing her tension.

Chapter 64: The Party Crash!

Summary:

A Demon Love Story Spin-off might happen!
Vulkan X Aura
Brechen X Linie
Nacht X Draht
Sturm X Lugner

(Won’t be cannon to The Elite Elves)
Serie X Kuyo too

The Elite Elves

The Party Crash! + More!

---

The night comes….Nacht, Sturm and Linie are ready to crash the bandit party. Nacht fidgets impatiently, her excitement and energy visible even in the dark. She is eager to join the party and let loose. Linie stands beside her, a smirk on her face as she scans the area for any signs of guards or security. Sturm stands silently in the middle, her expression as stoic as ever. She is focused and alert, her senses attuned to any potential threats. She observes the party from the shadows, taking in the scene of revelry and debauchery. "Do not act reckless, Nacht." Sturm telepathically says to her.

Nacht rolls her eyes but nods, her expression showing that she is listening. "Yeah, yeah, I'll try to be careful. But I can't promise anything," she replies, her voice tinged with excitement.

The three demons observe the two guards blocking the entrance to the party. They assess the situation, trying to determine the best way to get past them. "Those two guards look like a pain in the ass," Linie mutters quietly. "We'll have to find a way to distract them."

"I'll handle the guards." Sturm tells Nacht in her head.

Nacht nods in agreement, trusting in Sturm's abilities. "Alright, I'll leave it to you," she says.

Sturm steps forward. The two guards notice Sturm's approach and quickly shift their attention towards her. "Hey! Who are you?" one of the guards asks gruffly.

"Do you have an invitation with you?" The female guard asks. Sturm remains composed and calm, her expression giving away nothing. She shakes her head, gesturing silently to indicate that she does not have an invitation. "Then get lost!" The guard girl tells her.

Sturm suddenly does hands signs and palms the ground! A spell sigil appears under the two guards. The guards are caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the spell sigil. They look down at the ground, confused and alarmed. "What the hell is this?" the man guard exclaims. Suddenly, the spell sigil starts glowing and the guards start to freak out. "What's happening?!" the woman guard asks, her voice filled with fear. The spell shoots a wave of magic to the top? The guards float in the air!

The two guards are suddenly lifted off their feet by the wave of magic, hovering off the ground. They look around in shock and fear, unsure of what is happening to them. Sturm snaps her fingers… The sigil on the ground suddenly changes color, turning a deep shade of red. The guards' eyes widen as they see the change, realizing that something is not right.

Shadow hands rise from the ground and drag the guards down! The sigil on the ground suddenly vanishes, as if it was never there. The area is left undisturbed, with no trace of what just happened. Linie's eyes widen in surprise at the display of magic she just witnessed. She turns to look at Sturm, her amazement clear in her expression. "Wow... that was impressive," she says softly, her voice tinged with admiration. Sturm doesn't seem phased by Linie's admiration, her expression as stoic as ever. She simply nods in acknowledgement of the compliment, as if it was no big deal.

Nacht puts arm around Sturm. "That's my big sis for ya! Always showing off~" Nacht chuckles.

Linie chuckles, joining in on Nacht's lighthearted banter. "She really is quite the show-off, isn't she?" she says, a glint of playful tease in her eyes.

"So is Brechen. And I see how you look at him when he does~" Nacht teases.

Linie blushes slightly at Nacht's comment, but tries to brush it off with a smirk. "Oh, shut up. That's not the same thing at all," she retorts, trying to hide her flustered expression.

The bandit party is in full swing, with music playing and guests dancing and enjoying themselves. Suddenly, Nacht makes a grand entrance, zipping into the room with a burst of speed. The bandits are taken aback by the sudden appearance of the demon, their laughter and music coming to a halt. Silence ensues as all eyes turn to Nacht, who stands in the center of the room with a smirk on her face. The bandits exchange glances, uncertain of how to react to the unexpected intruder.

Sturm shakes her head in disappointment. Her expression showing her disapproval of Nacht's reckless entrance. She turns to look at Linie, who simply sighs. Meanwhile, Nacht revels in the attention she's getting, basking in the shock and surprise of the partygoers. "Hey there, folks. Don't mind me. Just crashing your little party, as you can see," she says with a devilish grin.

"Who are you!?" The bandit leader demands.

Nacht grins at the bandit leader's question, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Who am I? Oh, just a little demon, here to crash your little shindig," she replies, her voice dripping with arrogance.

The bandit leader looks at Nacht, his expression turning hostile. "You have some nerve, crashing our party like this. You must be looking for a fight."

Nacht shrugs nonchalantly, her expression still smug and carefree. "A fight? Oh, I suppose that's one way to put it. But I prefer to think of it as adding a little chaos to your little gathering."

The Bandit Leader smirks. "Well? We came prepared for this." A sigil appears under Nacht! Nacht looks down at the ground and notices the sigil that has suddenly appeared below her. Her confidence falters for a moment, realizing that she has walked into a trap.

Nacht's smirk vanishes as she looks down at the sigil, a hint of worry on her face. The bandit leader sneers triumphantly, confident that they have the upper hand. "You're not the only one with tricks up their sleeves," the leader taunts. The bandit leader cackls with sadistic pleasure as the magic chains wrap around Nacht's body, trapping her in place. She struggles against the magical restraints, trying to break free, but they remain strong and unyielding.

Nacht tries to summon her thunder magic, but the magic chains around her seem to be dampening her magical abilities. She struggles against the restraints, growing more panicked as she realizes she is trapped and defenseless. The door to the party room suddenly bursts open, revealing Sturm standing in the doorway. Her expression is stoic and calm, but there is a hint of fire in her eyes. Linie stands beside Sturm, her smirk still on her face. She looks at the bandit leader and his lackeys with a sense of satisfaction, relishing in their panicked expressions.

"Sturm! Help me!" Nacht calls out.

Sturm looks at Nacht, who is still struggling against the magic chains that bind her. Her expression remains stoic, but there is a hint of concern in her eyes. Linie quickly engages in battle with a few of the bandits in the room, wielding a sword that she has summoned. She moves with swift and fluid motions, efficiently dispatching the bandits with deadly precision.

"You three demons will not ruin my party!" The bandit leader shouts.

Unfortunately, Linie accidentally steps on another magic trap, unaware of the danger until it's too late. The ground beneath her feet suddenly lights up with a glowing sigil, and Linie feels a surge of energy shoot through her body. She stumbles backwards, looking stunned and disoriented. Linie collapses to the ground, unconscious from the effects of the magic trap. She lies motionless, completely vulnerable and defenceless. "STURM! HELP!" Nacht calls.

Sturm hears Nacht's desperate cry and quickly turns her attention to her. Her stoic expression falters for a moment, replaced by concern and worry for her sister. The bandit lackeys surround Sturm, closing in on her from all sides. They brandish their weapons, preparing to attack.

The bandit leader grabs Nacht's face, forcing her to look up at him. He sneers at her, enjoying her helplessness and anger. "You demons thought you could crash our party, huh?" he mocks, his grip on Nacht's face tightening. Nacht tries to struggle against his hold, but the restraints on her body prevent her from moving. She looks up at the bandit leader with a mixture of defiance and fear, her eyes filled with anger and helplessness. "You took someone very special to me a year ago…..don't you remember?" The leader whispers.

Nacht remembers fighting a bandit woman….a year ago and striking her through the chest with thunder. She recalls the moment when she struck the bandit woman through the chest with a bolt of lightning with her hand. She can still see the woman's face contorted in pain and fear, the life slowly leaving her eyes. "And I enjoyed every second of it!" Nacht shouts. Nacht's face twists into a dark smile as she relishes the memory. She looks at the bandit leader with a defiant glint in her eyes, her anger and sadistic nature coming out.

"That was my wife!" The bandit leader punches Nacht! The bandit leader's fist collides with Nacht's face, causing her to cry out in pain. She tries to shake off the blow, but the restraints on her body prevent her from moving much.

"You think I give a damn about your wife!?" Nacht spits out blood. "Cause I don't!" The bandit leader's rage boils over, and he strikes Nacht again, fueled by his anger and hatred. Sturm defeats the lackeys and turns her attention to the bandit leader who is an Imperial man. m

Sturm rushes towards him! Unfortunately? Sturm triggered another magic trap! The magic chains shoot out and wrap around Sturm's body, ensnaring her in the same manner as Nacht. She struggles against the chains, but they remain unyielding, keeping her trapped and immobile. The bandit leader smirks at Sturm's predicament, delighted to have two powerful demons at their mercy.

Nacht and Sturm struggle against their restraints, their frustration and helplessness evident in their expressions. They grit their teeth, their minds racing to find a way out of this dire situation. "Let me go!" Sturm yells out suddenly!

The bandit leader smirks at Sturm's demand, enjoying the sight of her struggle and defiance. "Oh, you want to be let go?" he taunted. "Well, sorry to disappoint you, demon. You're staying right where you are."

Sturm glares at the bandit leader, her expression filled with defiance. "You won't get away with this!" she snarls, struggling against the magic-enchanted chains that bind her.

The bandit leader chuckles at Sturm's defiance, finding her resistance entertaining. "Oh, I already have," he taunts. "You're trapped, and there's nothing you can do about it."

"Oh? Is that right~?" Nacht begins to laugh.

The bandit leader turns his attention back to Nacht, his expression curious at her strange reaction. "What's so funny, huh?" he asks, a hint of annoyance in his tone.

Nacht continues to laugh, her voice filled with a mix of mockery and defiance. "You think you've got the upper hand?" she taunts. "You have no idea who you're dealing with."

"You can't do anything! You fell for my traps!" He says.

"There's something you don't know about Sturm." Nacht says.
The bandit leader looks at Nacht, his curiosity piqued by her words.

"Oh? And what would that be?" he asks, his expression now intrigued.

"Nacht! What are you doing!?" Sturm struggles to free herself.

Nacht ignores Sturm's protest and continues to bait the bandit leader. "Oh, just a little secret I've been keeping." she says, her voice dripping with mischief.

The bandit leader leans in closer, his curiosity getting the better of him. "A secret, you say? Do tell."

The bandit leader's expression falters for a moment, his smirk replaced by a look of confusion. "What do you mean she's mute?!" he demands, uncertainty seeping into his voice. The bandit leader feels a hand pressed against his back. It's Sturm!

The bandit leader turns around in disbelief, his eyes widening as he sees Sturm standing behind him, her expression stern and her hand on his back. "How... how did you get free?!" he stammers, his confidence shaken.

"The Sturm you trapped? Was a clone~" Nacht reveals!

The bandit leader's expression shifts from confusion to shock, his mind struggling to process the revelation. "What...what do you mean it was a clone?!" he exclaims, disbelief evident in his voice.

A sigil forms on the bandit leader's back! The sigil starts glowing and a second later, the bandit leader feels an intense jolt of pain as the magical symbol on his back activates. The bandit leader cries out in pain, falling to his knees as the magical symbol on his back continues to glow, the pain intensifying with each passing second. The bandit leader looks up at Sturm, his face pale and his body shaking with pain. "You..." he hisses through gritted teeth, his voice trembling with a mix of fear and anger.

Sturm looks down at the bandit leader, her gaze unyielding and unblinking. She stares at him with an intensity that makes it clear that she is not to be messed with. "Say hi to your wife." Nacht says and Sturm frees her. Nacht thunder strikes the leader's chest. The bandit leader's body jerks violently as the thunder bolt strikes his chest, his body convulsing with pain. He lets out a guttural cry, feeling the full force of the magic-charged blow. Nacht smirks as she watches the bandit leader's agony, reveling in his suffering. She relishes the feeling of domination over him, the satisfaction of his defeat giving her a twisted sense of pleasure. The bandit leader's body goes limp, his eyes glazing over as the life leaves his body. Sturm looks down at him, her expression stoic and emotionless, showing no remorse or sympathy for the fallen enemy.

Sturm approaches the unconcious Linie and gently picks her up in her arms, her touch gentle and protective. She looks at her with a hint of worry in her eyes, her concern for her companion evident.

"Let's go back home, Sturm." Nacht says.

Sturm nods in agreement, her eyes still fixed on Linie as she holds her in her arms. "Yes, let's go," she says to Nacht's mind, her voice filled with a mix of determination and concern for her unconscious companion. The two demons make their way out of the bandit party, carrying Linie with them. As they leave, they leave behind a scene of chaos and destruction, the aftermath of their raid evident in the shattered remnants of the once lively party. Sturm places Linie down into Nacht's arms, her movements gentle and careful. She stands before the camp tower, her expression firm and resolute as she gazes up at the imposing structure. Sturm does hand signs and forms a sigil under the camp tower. Shadow hands drag it under…..no traces left behind….. Sturm collapses to one knee, her body trembling from exhaustion. She takes deep, ragged breaths, trying to catch her breath after the intense display of power. The spell has taken a toll on her, leaving her weakened and drained. Nacht rushes to Sturm's side, her expression filled with concern as she sees her sister weakened and exhausted. She crouches beside her, her hands reaching out to steady Sturm.

"You used to almost all your mana….we need to get back home to Master Vulkan." Nacht says. Nacht helps Sturm get up on her feet, supporting her weight with her own body. They exchange a look of understanding, both of them knowing the importance of returning to Master Vulkan as soon as possible. The two demons begin the journey back to their home, their pace slow and cautious as they support each other through the journey. Sturm is still weak and drained, but she grits her teeth and pushes forward, determined to reach their destination. Linie is carried on Sturm's back.

Once home? They get inside. Vulkan, Aura and Brechen are asleep. Nacht carefully takes Linie to her room, gently laying her down on the bed. She takes a moment to look at Linie, her expression softening as she sees her friend unconscious and vulnerable. Linie groans weakly as she slowly starts to regain consciousness. Her eyelids flutter open, and she takes in her surroundings with bleary eyes. She's disoriented and confused, her mind slowly piecing together where she is. Linie looks up at Nacht, her expression still groggy and disoriented. Her "What...happened...? Where am I...?" she asks, her voice weak and raspy.

"It's ok. We succeeded in the party crash." Nacht tells her. "Your entire mana got drained from that trap spell." Nacht tells Linie that too.

Linie's eyes widen slightly, realization dawning on her face. "Mana... drained...trap spell...?" she repeats, as if trying to make sense of what happened to her.

Nacht nods, her expression concerned. "Yeah. The bandit leader managed to catch you in a trap spell, and it drained all your mana. You've been unconscious for a while now," she explains.

Linie nods weakly, her face showing a mix of weariness and understanding. "That... explains... why I feel so weak..." she says, her voice barely above a whisper.

"Get rest." Nacht leaves Linie to sleep.

Linie nods again, her eyes already fluttering shut as sleep begins to claim her once more. "Thanks... Nacht..." she mutters before drifting off into a deep slumber.

Nacht enters hers and Sturm's shared room, closing the door behind her. She walks over to the bottom bunk bed where she sees Sturm already lying down, looking tired and exhausted from the ordeal. "Hey. You okay?" she asks softly, sitting down on the edge of the bed.

Sturm opens her eyes and looks at Nacht, managing a small nod. "Yeah...I'll be okay," she says in a low voice. "Just need to rest."

Nacht nods, a mixture of concern and satisfaction on her face. "Good. You scared me earlier, collapsing like that," she says.

"Those spells use a lot of mana to cast…" Sturm telepathically says.

Nacht nods, understanding the significance of the comment. "Yeah. I know. But you were awesome out there, taking charge and handling everything," she says, a small smile forming on her lips.

Sturm manages a weak smile in return, grateful for her sister's encouragement. "Thanks. I just did what I had to do," she says, her voice a bit hoarse from exhaustion.

"We did well tonight..." Nacht says, her voice growing softer as sleep starts to take over her.

"Yeah...we did," Sturm agrees, her voice trailing off as fatigue overtakes her as well.

Nacht sleeps….and dreams of Frieren again.

Leticia looks up at Nacht, her face filled with fear and panic. Her young voice cries out in terror, as she desperately tries to break free from Nacht's grip. She claws and struggles, her small body shaking with fear.

"I have you now! You'll pay for hurting me!" Nacht is about to strike, when Frieren gets in her way, protecting her daughter.

"No!" Frieren shouts, positioning herself between Leticia and Nacht. Her expression is both protective and determined, her eyes locked on Nacht with a stern gaze. "You will not harm her!"

Nacht goes to punch, but Frieren and Leticia are gone. Nacht swings at nothing, her anger and frustration mounting. "Where did they go?!" she shouts in annoyance, her gaze darting around the alleyway. The surroundings shift and transform, the once clear setting of the alleyway now turning into a nightmarish forest landscape, filled with shadows and twisted imagery. Nightmarish whispers fill the air, creating an atmosphere of dread and unease.

Nacht finds herself face to face with Frieren, but this version of the elf mage is not the calm and composed woman she knows. Instead, Frieren's expression is twisted with anger, her eyes filled with a dangerous intensity that sends a chill down Nacht's spine. Frieren's words drip with a cold, harsh tone as she speaks. "You have caused so much pain and suffering, Nacht. Your actions are selfish and thoughtless."

"Your daughter! Your lover! Will die by my hands!" Nacht shouts.

Frieren's expression hardens further, her eyes narrowing. "You will never touch them. I won't let you," she replies, her voice firm and resolute. Nacht charges Frieren! Despite the intensity of Nacht's charge, Frieren stands her ground, her expression unyielding. She stands firm, ready to meet Nacht's assault. Her voice is firm and cold. "You will not harm my family. I will protect them with all my strength."

Nacht gets hit with a mana blast to her chest that jolts her awake Nacht's eyes snap open as the blast of mana jolts her back to reality. She gasps, her body trembling from the force of the impact. The dream's intensity still lingers, leaving her feeling shaken and disoriented. She takes a moment to catch her breath, realizing that it was all just a nightmare. However, the intensity of the dream's emotions leaves a lingering effect on her, causing her to shiver involuntarily. "Dammit…." Nacht mutters the curse under her breath as she rubs her temples, trying to dispel the lingering effects of the nightmare. The vivid emotions and images from her dream still linger, and she finds herself struggling to shake them off completely. "Frieren….im going to make you suffer…" Nacht growls.

She clenches her fists tightly, her expression hardening with determination. A fire burns within her eyes as she says those words, filled with a mixture of anger and a twisted sense of satisfaction.

"Nacht? You awake? Breakfast is ready." Vulkan knocks.

Vulkan's voice breaks through the remnants of the nightmare, jolting Nacht out of her thoughts. She takes a deep breath, trying to compose herself before responding. "Yeah...I'm awake," she replies, her voice a bit hoarse. She rubs her face with her hands, trying to shake off the lingering effects of the nightmare. Despite the dream's intensity, she knows she needs to keep her composure and face the day. With another deep sigh, she climbs out of the bed and heads towards the door.

On her way to the dining area, she catches her reflection in the mirror, noticing the dark circles under her eyes from lack of sleep. She takes a moment to compose herself before entering the dining room, not wanting to worry her sister. In the dining room, Vulkan, Brechen and Sturm are already seated at the table, their expressions a mix of concern and worry. They can sense that something is troubling Nacht, but they don't say anything, waiting for her to join them first. "Aura and Linie went on a little morning errand." Vulkan says. Nacht nods in acknowledgment, a silent understanding passing between them. She takes a seat at the table, her expression still slightly weary but determined to keep her demeanor normal. The others share glances, sensing the tense atmosphere but choosing to remain silent for now. "You did well last night crashing that Bandit Party." Vulkan says.

Nacht nods in acknowledgment of his praise, a small flicker of satisfaction in her eyes. "Thanks. We managed to take down the bandit leader and disrupt their operations. Though we had a close call with some of the magic traps they set up."

"You went in without a plan again, didn't you?" Vulkan asked.

Nacht's expression falters slightly, a hint of defensiveness surfacing in her eyes. "I had a plan… sort of," she responds, her voice holding a hint of defiance.

Vulkan shakes his head, a mix of disapproval and concern on his face. "Sort of having a plan is not good enough," he says sternly. "You need to be more careful and consider the consequences of your actions."

"Luckily Sturm fixed your problem with her own plan." Brechen says.

Nacht shoots a quick look at Sturm, a mixture of annoyance and grudging acknowledgement on her face. "Yeah, well, we got the job done, didn't we?" she retorts, her tone a bit defensive. She doesn't want to admit it, but deep down, she knows that Sturm's intervention saved them from a risky situation. She still holds onto her pride though.

"For today? How about you and Sturm go out and….do whatever? Relax a little." Vulkan tells her.

Nacht's expression softens slightly, a wave of exhaustion washing over her. She nods, accepting Vulkan's suggestion. "Yeah...I could use a day off. I'm exhausted."

"Our main plan will be soon. Sooner than you think~" Vulkan smirks.

"Our plan is getting closer as we speak." Brechen says and then sips his tea.

Nacht looks at Brechen, her eyes filled with intrigue. "Really? Are we finally getting closer to the big plan?" she asks, her tone a mix of excitement and anticipation.

Brechen nods in affirmation, a hint of determination in her expression. "Yes, we are. The pieces are falling into place, and soon, we'll be able to strike when the timing is right."

Vulkan chimes in, his voice filled with confidence. "We've been planning and preparing for a long time. Now, we're finally in a position to execute."

Nacht nods in agreement, the thrill of the impending plan exciting her. She glances at Sturm, seeing the same determination in her friend's eyes. "We're ready for this. We've waited long enough."

The others nod in agreement, their expressions serious and focused. Vulkan speaks up, his tone filled with the weight of responsibility. "We need to be cautious and careful. There's no room for error. It's crucial that we succeed in our plan."

Later, Nacht and Sturm walk through the forest together. Nacht spots an abandoned camp site and starts looking through it. Sturm just leans by a tree, arms crossed. Nacht begins to rummage through the campsite, examining the abandoned items curiously. She picks up various objects, scrutinizing them, when suddenly, she comes across something that piques her interest - a small diary. She carefully opens the diary, her expression filled with curiosity. Inside, she finds entries detailing the daily life and experiences of a group of people who had once occupied this campsite. She scans through the pages, the words and details capturing her attention. Despite the mundane nature of the diary, she finds herself drawn into the small snippets of the writer's life.

"Heh. Demon Hunters…" Nacht tosses the diary behind her.

Sturm, who's been watching from the sidelines, raises an eyebrow curiously. "Demon Hunters?" she asks, picking up the diary and leafing through it herself.

Night shrugs. "Yeah. Looks like some group of people who were trying to hunt demons. But from the looks of it? They weren't any good at it."

Sturm chuckles softly as she reads through the diary, clearly amused by the group's unsuccessful attempts at demon hunting. "Well, they clearly didn't succeed at their mission. Must have been a bunch of amateurs."

"Sturm? Let's spar." Nacht says. She looks up from the diary, her expression curious and intrigued. "Spar? Right here?" she asks, her voice filled with a mix of surprise and eagerness.

"Yeah!" Nacht says pumped up. Sturm glances around the clearing, assessing their surroundings. The area seems open enough for a sparring match, with plenty of space for them to move around without causing any damage to their surroundings.

She looks back at Nacht, her expression serious now. "Alright then. Let's do it."

"Think you can keep up with my speed, big sis~?" Nacht smirks.

Sturm smirks back, her expression filled with a competitive glint. "Oh, you're on, little sis. You might be fast, but I'm not afraid to show you who's the better fighter."

"And yet you rarely fight in battle!" Nacht chuckles.

Sturm chuckles as well, a playful glint in her eyes. "True, I'm more of a support fighter, but don't underestimate my abilities, little sis." With that, she takes a fighting stance, ready for the sparring match. "You talk big, but let's see if you can back it up."

Nacht grins, her own fighting stance mirroring Sturm's. "You're on! It's time to show you why I'm known for my speed."

Nacht zips to Sturm and begins to rapid punch her. Sturm quickly raises her guard, her reflexes sharp and precise as she deflects most of Nacht's rapid punches. Despite the speed of Nacht's attacks, Sturm's experience and combat prowess allow her to keep up with the onslaught, parrying and blocking with nimble grace. "Is that all you got, little sis?" she teases, a hint of challenge in her tone as she ducks under a barrage of Nacht's punches.

Nacht swings her leg for a kick! Sturm quickly steps back to avoid the kick, her years of training allowing her to move just out of reach. She counters with a swift, precise punch, aiming for a vital spot on Nacht's body. Sturm swiftly dodges a second kick, shifting her body to the side and narrowly avoiding the impact. She moves with a fluid grace, exploiting the openings left by Nacht's attack to land a powerful counterpunch on her sister's stomach. Nacht stumbles back, the impact of Sturm's punch briefly knocking the wind out of her. She winces in pain, her expression a mix of surprise and determination. She quickly regains her composure, her gaze locked on Sturm.

A young mage girl peers from behind a tree, her eyes wide with awe as she observes the sparring match between the demons. She carefully watches their every move, her gaze fixed on the skill and power displayed by Nacht and Sturm. "Maybe I can sneak past them…." The girl moves carefully and stealthily through the dense foliage, her footsteps light and her movements almost silent. She weaves her way between the bushes and trees, taking advantage of every bit of cover to stay hidden.

Chapter 65: A Magic Fight

The Elite Elves

A Magic Fight! (Part 1)

---

A young mage girl peers from behind a tree, her eyes wide with awe as she observes the sparring match between the demons. She carefully watches their every move, her gaze fixed on the skill and power displayed by Nacht and Sturm. "Maybe I can sneak past them…." The girl moves carefully and stealthily through the dense foliage, her footsteps light and her movements almost silent. She weaves her way between the bushes and trees, taking advantage of every bit of cover to stay hidden. But? She decides to attack!

The mage girl charges at Sturm with a magic dagger in hand! "Die you demon!" Sturm reacts quickly, seizing the young mage's arm with lightning speed and a firm grip. With a swift, powerful motion, she twists the girl's arm, causing it to bend in an unnatural and excruciating angle. The mage girl cries and drops the dagger. She then looks into Sturm's red eyes and sees the expressionless face of the mute tall demon girl.

As the mage girl looks up at Sturm, her eyes meet the expressionless gaze of the tall demon girl. Despite Sturm's lack of emotion, the intensity in her eyes speaks volumes. The mage girl's heart races with fear and panic, the gravity of her situation sinking in. She is confronted by a powerful demon, her arm cruelly twisted and incapacitated, leaving her helpless and vulnerable. Nacht walks up to the mage girl and Sturm.

"Please let me go! Don't hurt me! I'm sorry for attacking! Please let me go! I won't tell my villlage about this! I swear!" She begs.

Sturm remains cold and silent, her expression unyielding and her grip on the mage girl's arm firm. Though the young girl's words ring in her ears, Sturm makes no move to release her. Instead, she stands there, her gaze fixed on the mage girl with a sense of calm detachment. She studies the girl's pleading expression, taking in her words of apology and fear. "Oh please! You'll tell your mommy and daddy about what happened. Next thing you know? The village goes after us." Nacht takes the magic dagger.

"That's my dagger! Give it back! It was a gift for my 13th birthday!" The mage girl tries to get free from Sturm's grip.

Sturm's grip on the mage girl remains unyielding, her expression still emotionless as she maintains her hold on the young girl. Despite the girl's desperate struggles, Sturm shows no intention of releasing her. Nacht can't help but let out a sharp snort of amusement at the girl's desperate attempts to retrieve her dagger. "A magic dagger as a birthday gift? You must have quite the generous family," she remarks mockingly.

"My parents are strong mages. They'll end you both!" The girl taunts. Probably not a wise idea….

Nacht chuckles softly, the girl's threatening words failing to faze her. "Oh, is that so?" she responds, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "I suppose they'll come swooping in on flying brooms like some sort of wizard fairytale rescue?" Nacht looks at the dagger. "And what exactly are they going to do when they find us? I'm sure they'll just throw a few magic spells our way and hope for the best, right?" Nacht continues, her tone growing more mocking by the second.

"Probably magic that will barely hurt us." Sturm says to Nacht telepathically.

Nacht chuckles softly to herself as Sturm communicates her thoughts telepathically. "Yeah, I bet their magic is all for show. Probably just a bunch of flashy pyrotechnics that they think will intimidate us."

"You don't speak?" The mage girl looks at Sturm.

Sturm remains silent, her expression remaining stoic and unreadable. She makes no effort to respond to the mage girl's question, her gaze fixed on her with an almost blank intensity.

"Pffft. Like Sturm would listen to you." Nacht chuckles. Nacht chimes in with a slight smirk on her face, amused by the mage girl's attempts to get a reaction out of Sturm. "You're wasting your time, kid. She doesn't exactly have a reputation for being chatty."

"You're both freaks!" The mage girl yells.

Nacht rolls her eyes at the girl's insult. "Oh, how original. 'Freaks,' huh? Got any other creative adjectives you'd like to use?" she retorts, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

"Monsters! All you care about is hurting humans! Elves and any other race!" The mage girl says.

Nacht's smirk grows wider, a hint of sadistic amusement glimmering in her eyes. "Oh, we care alright. We care very deeply about causing pain and suffering. And you're quite welcome to keep spewing your ignorant little human opinions."

"Artificial demons….." The Mage girl says and gulps.

Nacht's expression darkens slightly at the mention of artificial demons. "Ah, so you know about them, do you?" she replies, her tone now tinged with a hint of disgust.

"That's what you two are!" The young mage shouts.

Nacht rolls her eyes again. "Oh, you're just full of surprises, aren't you? Yes, we're artificial demons. Congrats on catching onto that little fact."

"Why would a human create such ugly things!?" The mage girl gasps, referring to Master Vulkan….

Nacht scoffs. "Ugly? I suppose that's a matter of perspective. But as for why a human would create us? Well, you humans have a habit of seeking power and control. Creating beings like us is just one aspect of that thirst for domination." Sturm simply nods. "Besides," Nacht adds, her tone turning slightly taunting. "You humans aren't exactly a bunch of angels yourselves. You wage wars, kill each other, destroy entire civilisations. You're just as prone to violence and destruction as we are. But we at least embrace who we are." Nacht chuckles.

"Let me go!" The mage girl tries to get free from Sturm's grip. "You're hurting me!"

Sturm maintains her grip on the mage girl's arm, unwavering and unyielding. Her gaze remains fixed on the girl, her expressionless face showing no hint of emotion or empathy. Nightfall chimes in again, her tone slightly mocking. "Ah, don't expect my mute sister here to show any mercy. She doesn't exactly have a soft spot for you humans."

The mage girl struggles even harder, tears streaming down her face. "Please! Please let me go!" she cries out, her voice filled with desperation and fear.

Nacht places the magic dagger in her pocket. "Mine now~" A glimmer of triumph flashes in her eyes. "What a nice little trinket," she remarks, her tone filled with a hint of possessiveness.

The mage girl's eyes widen as she sees her magic dagger taken away. "No! Give it back! That's my dagger!" she cries out, desperation and anger evident in her voice.

"Oh, I don't think so." Nacht's smirk widens as she takes the opportunity to rub salt in the wound. "You see, finders keepers, and this little dagger is mine now. Sorry, kid."

"You let that little girl go right now!" A female voice calls out! As the female voice rings out, both Nacht and Sturm turn their attention towards the source of the sound. Their gazes fix on a middle-aged woman standing a few yards away, her expression filled with concern and anger. "Let the girl go, you demon scum!" the woman shouts, waving her staff at them. "Release her at once!"

Nacht chuckles softly, her expression now tinged with a hint of challenge. "Oh, look who's finally come to rescue the little girl. How heroic of you," she remarks, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

"Master!" The little girl calls out to her sensei.

The woman, presumably the little girl's sensei, takes a step forward, her staff held firmly in her hand. Her expression is firm, her gaze fixed on Nacht and Sturm. "Yes, I'm here," she replies, her voice steady and authoritative.

Sturm lets the girl go and focuses on the woman now. The girl immediately runs to the woman's side, clinging onto her leg tightly. The woman places a protective hand on the girl's head, her gaze still fixed firmly on Nacht and Sturm.

"You demons are nothing but trouble!" the woman accuses, her voice filled with anger and defiance. "What have you done to this poor girl?"

"I stole her dagger." Nacht says.

The woman's expression hardens at Nacht's words, her gaze filled with a mixture of anger and protective determination. "You dare to steal from a child!?" she exclaims, her voice rising in volume.

"And what are you going to do about it?" Nacht retorts, a taunting smirk pulling at the corner of her lips. She takes a step closer, her gaze locked with the woman's. "This dagger is mine now. You should just accept that."

The woman's grip on her staff tightens, her expression hardening further. "Never. I won't rest until I get that dagger back and punish you for tormenting my apprentice."

"What's your name?" Nacht asked.

The woman pauses for a moment, her expression guarded as she considers revealing her name. "Why do you want to know?" she asks, her tone cautious and suspicious.

"Just consider it a friendly question." Nacht replies, her tone maintaining a casual air. "I like to put a name to the faces I'm about to kick the crap out of."

The woman scoffs at Nacht's boastful comment. "You really think you can beat me in a fight?" she retorts, her tone filled with a sense of confidence and disdain. "I've taken on demons stronger than you. You don't stand a chance."

"Oh, is that so?" Nacht smirks, her eyes gleaming with a challenging glint. "You think you've faced demons stronger than me? Ha, that's quite a bold claim, lady."

"I'm a first class mage that was taught by Serie!" The woman revealed.

Nacht raises an eyebrow, intrigued by the revelation. "First class mage, eh?" she says, her tone now tinged with a hint of interest. "And you were trained by Serie? That explains the inflated ego."

The woman bristles at Nacht's words, her expression hardening even further. "My ego isn't inflated! I've earned my power and skill through hard work and dedication!" she retorts, her tone filled with a mix of defensiveness and pride.

"Serie is just out of touch. That old hag does not know what true power is~." Nacht chuckles.

The woman's eyes narrow at Nacht's comment. "How dare you call Serie an old hag! She is a legendary mage and a national hero!"

"Legendary? Sure. National hero? That's a bit generous, don't you think?" Nacht says, her tone dripping with skepticism. "She might have been powerful once upon a time, but now she's just an aging relic, stuck in the past and blinded by her own self-righteousness."

The woman growls indignantly. "You have no idea what you're talking about! Serie has done more for this world than you could ever hope to achieve in your entire existence!"

"Your young apprentice next to you? I'm not returning her dagger. And she's gonna grow up to be a worthless weak mage." Nacht chuckles.

The woman's expression hardens further as Nacht taunts her. "You're wrong! My apprentice is talented and has great potential! She will become a powerful mage in her own right!"

"Yeah! You're just a filthy demon!" The young mage girl says.

Nacht's smirk widens at the girl's comment. "Filthy demon, huh? I'll take that as a compliment, dear~" she replies with a hint of mock graciousness.

The mage woman glances at Sturm, her expression becoming increasingly unnerved by the silent demon's unblinking gaze. She can't help but feel a shiver run down her spine as she meets Sturm's emotionless eyes.

"Sturm? Let me handle this annoying mage master." Nacht says. Sturm nods silently, her gaze never wavering from the woman. She takes a step back, silently indicating that she will allow Nacht to take charge.

"She's not a fighter is she?" The woman mage asked.

"You could say that." Nacht replies nonchalantly. "Sturm here isn't exactly the fighting type. But that doesn't mean she's harmless, trust me~" The mage girl gets to safe location and watches the fight that is about to happen.

The mage woman adopts a defensive stance, her eyes fixed on Nacht. Her grip tightens around her staff as she prepares for the confrontation. She glances at Sturm, assessing the silent demon with a hint of caution.

"Don't need to worry about Sturm. Your fight is with me." Nacht smirks.

The mage woman nods in acknowledgment, her focus now fully fixed on Nacht. "Very well. Let's see if you're as tough as you think you are."

Sturm leans by tree and folds her arms over her chest. The mage woman takes a deep breath, her expression filled with determination. "I'm ready." she says, raising her staff in a defensive position.

Chapter 66: Nacht Gets Punished!

The Elite Elves

A Magic Fight! (Part 2) + More!

---

The mage woman takes a deep breath, her expression filled with determination. "I'm ready." she says, raising her staff in a defensive position. Nacht gets into a stance and thunder booms around her as her body glows with blue.

The mage woman's expression hardens as she sees Nacht's electrifying display. She can feel the build-up of energy in the air, the charged atmosphere sending a shiver down her spine. Clouds form in the sky and lightning occurs. The mage woman's eyes widen at the sight of the clouds forming in the sky, a mix of awe and dread washing over her. She can feel the raw power contained within those clouds, the crackle of electricity in the air sending a thrill of anticipation through her veins.

"Still think you're a match for me?" Nacht laughs.

"Don't get cocky." the mage woman replies, her voice steady and resolute. "I've faced much stronger opponents than you."Despite her words, the mage woman can't help but feel a pang of doubt creeping in, a nagging uncertainty nagging at the back of her mind. The power Nacht is exuding is nothing to scoff at, and the ominous skies above only serve to further heighten the tension in the air. "My name? You wanted to know right?" The mage woman says to Nacht.

Nacht smirks, her gaze fixed on the mage woman. "Yeah, I did wonder. What's your name, lady?"

"Furcht." She answered.

Nacht rolls the name over her tongue, testing it out. "Furcht, huh? Suits the whole 'fearless mage' vibe you've got going on. Not afraid of demons, are you?" Nacht continues, her tone laced with a hint of mockery.

"No. And I strike fear in my opponents." Furcht says and her staff glows.

"Confidence is always good in a fight." Nacht replies, her gaze still fixed on Furcht. She can sense the power crackling within the glowing staff in Furcht's hand, the energy building with each passing moment. "I'm not scared of you. I'm not scared of anything…." Nacht says.

Furcht takes a deep breath, a determined glint in her eyes. "No fear, huh? We'll see if you can back up that claim."

"Nacht….shes powerful. Don't underestimate her." Sturm says to Nacht in her head.

Nacht nods, taking Sturm's warning to heart. "Don't worry, I'm not underestimating her." she replies silently in her head. Furcht is caught off guard by Nacht's blinding speed. She tries to react, but before she can even raise her staff to defend, Nacht is already right in front of her. Furcht stumbles back, her eyes wide with surprise at the demon's speed.

"I wonder how you taste." Nacht licks her lips.

Furcht's eyes widen at Nacht's words, her shock turning into a mix of fear and revulsion. "W-what do you mean by that?" she stammers, her voice filled with a mix of disgust and terror.

Nacht's smirk widens, her gaze locked on Furcht. "Oh, you know exactly what I mean, mage~" she replies, a hint of sinister amusement lacing her tone. Furcht gets a thunder punch to her gut. Furcht gasps in pain from Nacht's punch, the force of the blow knocking the wind out of her. She doubles over, clutching her stomach as she stumbles back, struggling to catch her breath.

"Master!" The young mage girl calls out.

Furcht glances at the young mage, concern and worry etched on her face. "Stay back!" she yells, trying to shield the girl from the dangerous fight. "Don't get in this fight, Patri!" Furcht tells her young apprentice.

The young mage, Patri, hesitates for a moment, torn between obeying her master's order and wanting to help. She looks at Furcht with a mixture of concern and determination, not wanting to leave her mentor to face the demon alone. "Well? Make your move~" Nacht taunts.

With a swift motion, Furcht raises her staff and sends a bolt of crackling energy hurtling towards Nacht. The magic bolt streaks through the air, a trail of electricity crackling in its wake. Furcht's eyes widen in surprise as she feels Nacht's presence suddenly behind her. She gasps, her mind racing as she tries to react quickly. Before she can even turn around, Nacht's hand closes around Furcht's slender neck, slamming her against a nearby tree. The force of the impact causes Furcht to cry out in pain, her head spinning from the collision. "Looks like I'm faster than you in every way, mage~" Nacht chuckles, her grip tightening on Furcht's neck. She leans in close, her face mere inches from Furcht's, a wicked smile playing on her lips. Nacht casts thunder in her hand. "Time to end you."

Furcht chokes out a gasp, her eyes widening with fear as she sees the crackling energy crackling in Nacht's hand. She tries to struggle, to escape the demon's grip, but the pressure on her neck tightens, holding her in place. "NOOOO!" Patri jumps and lands on Nacht's back and begins to choke her with the demon's scarf! The unexpected attack from Patri takes Nacht by surprise, causing her grip to loosen momentarily. The young mage girl clings to Nacht's back, her small hands grasping the demon's scarf and pulling it tight, trying to choke her. Nacht's expression twists in surprised discomfort, a look of annoyance flickering across her face as she tries to shake the girl off.

"Why you annoying little pest!" Nacht growls and a bolt from the sky strikes Patri!

Patri gasps as the bolt strikes her, her body twitching uncontrollably as the electricity coursed through her small frame. She falls onto the ground. "NO!" Furcht cries out in horror as she sees her young apprentice caught in the blast. Fear and panic fill her eyes, her heart racing with worry.

A fireball slams into Nacht! But who fired it! Nacht backs away and tries to find the source. Sturm as well. Both Nacht and Sturm look around, trying to locate the source of the fireball. They scan the surroundings, their attention fixed on the trees and bushes nearby, searching for the one who cast the spell. Marcille! The half elf! "Back away demons!"

Nacht and Sturm turn their attention to Marcille, their gazes narrowing as they see the half-elf mage standing there with a fireball in hand. "It's another one of Frieren's Elite Elves." Nacht growls. The mention of Frieren's name strikes a chord with Sturm. Her expression remains stoic, but a hint of recognition flickers in her eyes.

"I will report this to Frieren….and we will come after you." Marcille warns Nacht & Sturm.

Nacht chuckles softly, a hint of amusement in her voice. "Oh, I'm shaking in my boots." she retorts, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

"Your master Vulkan? He won't succeed in his plan." Marcille says.

Furcht takes her apprentice and gets out of there. Nacht and Sturm watch as Furcht vanishes into the forest, their eyes narrowed and their expressions filled with a mix of frustration and irritation. "You let our prey escape!" Nacht summons thunder again and growls at Marcille.

Marcille remains unfazed by Nacht's display of power, her expression stoic and resolute. "I won't let you harm any more innocent people," she retorts, her tone firm and determined.

Sturm places hand on Nacht. She shakes her head at her. Nacht glances at Sturm and sees the silent message in her gesture. She sighs, her frustration evident, but she reluctantly takes a step back.

"Our plan will be soon." Nacht and Sturm vanish. Marcille stands there, her gaze fixed on the spot where Nacht and Sturm had vanished. She takes a deep breath, her expression stern and resolute.

"They won't succeed..." she mutters to herself, her voice filled with determination and confidence.

Nacht and Sturm return home. Sturm watches silently as Nacht vents her frustration by breaking the table. She observes her with a cool and calm demeanor, her expression betraying no hint of emotion.

"What's gotten you angry this time?" Brechen asked.
Nacht turns to Brechen, her eyes filled with frustration.

"That mage girl named Marcille interfered and ruined everything," she growls, her tone sharp and annoyed.

"Marcille…she's one of Frieren's Elite Elves." Brechen sips his tea.

Nacht scoffs at Brechen's words, her irritation evident. "Yeah, so we've heard. But that doesn't change the fact that she interrupted us and ruined our fun."

Brechen chuckles softly, his expression amused. "You act like a child, Nacht." he remarks, taking another sip of his tea.

"I do not!" Nacht protests, her tone defensive. "I'm just annoyed that we were so close to catching that mage girl, and then Marcille had to show up out of nowhere."

Brechen simply shakes his head, a smirk on his face. "You need to learn patience. Sometimes, things don't go according to plan, and we have to adapt."

Nacht places Patri's stolen magic dagger on the dinner table. "But I did steal this."

Brechen's expression twitches slightly as he gazes at the stolen magic dagger. "Hmm, that's a rather nice dagger." he observes, his tone casual yet curious.

"Yeah, I thought so too." Nacht grins, her frustration momentarily forgotten as she admires the dagger. "It's a little something for our collection."

"I'll let Master examine it and see what he finds." Brechen takes the dagger and goes to Vulkan's lab.

"You relaxed now?" Sturm asked using her telepathy.

"Patri is mostly likely injured from that bolt that struck her." Sturm says.

"Yeah, that bolt from the sky nearly killed her," Nacht responds, a hint of concern creeping into her tone despite her earlier bravado.

"She will heal up in due time." Sturm replies.

"We will go hunt for them later….Frieren and Dagoth Ur our are main targets." Nacht says and stretches.

Sturm nods silently, listening to Nacht's plan. She remains calm and composed, her expression betraying no hint of nervousness or excitement. She then says, "Master Vulkan will lead the charge…."

"Of course, he'll lead the charge." Nacht responds with a hint of sarcasm. "He always thinks he can control everything and everyone."

"You have grown a strong dislike towards him haven't you?" Sturm questioned.

Nacht chuckles darkly, her tone filled with sarcasm. "Dislike is an understatement, Sturm. I downright despise the man."

"Why do you hate him so much?" Sturm questioned as her curiosity peaked.

Nacht's expression darkens, a hint of venom in her voice. "Oh, where do I begin? He's arrogant, manipulative, and power-hungry. He thinks he can control everything and everyone, and he doesn't care about anyone but himself."

"But he created us, he created Brechen." Sturm says.

"Just because he created us doesn't give him the right to treat us like his personal puppets." Nacht retorts, her tone filled with defiance.

"We have to follow his orders." Sturm steps closer.

"For now, yes." Nacht admits reluctantly, her gaze hardening. "But trust me, once we achieve godhood, he'll regret ever thinking he could control us."

"He's gonna be like the Demon King." Sturm says.

"Exactly." Nacht responds, her tone dark and filled with determination. "He'll become a tyrant just like the Demon King, drunk on power and blinded by greed. But we'll be the downfall of his hubris."

"Nacht! Sturm! In my lab now!" Vulkan shouts.

Nacht groans slightly, her expression one of frustration. "Ugh, here we go again." She grumbles, exchanging a brief glance with Sturm before turning and heading towards Vulkan's lab.

Sturm follows closely behind Nacht, her face betraying no emotion. She keeps her expression stoic and calm, her gaze fixed straight forward as they make their way towards Vulkan's lab.

They arrive at Vulkan's lab, the heavy door of the lab slowly creaking open as they step inside. The room is filled with various alchemical equipment, arcane tomes, and diagrams of complex magical symbols. The air is thick with the scent of strange potions and elixirs, and a sense of power and mystery hangs heavy in the air.

"Did you find what dagger does?" Nacht asked.

"This dagger is an interesting find." Vulkan says, breaking the silence, his voice low and measured. "It seems to be infused with a substantial amount of magical energy."

"Well no shit. So what does it do?" Nacht sighs.

Vulkan's expression darkens slightly at Nacht's impatience, but he remains undeterred by her snarky tone. "I believe this dagger possesses the ability to absorb magical power and store it within the blade." he replies, his tone cool and steady.

"Absorbing magical power?" Nacht repeats, her interest piqued. "So the dagger can basically absorb magic and then release it later?"

Vulkan nods, his gaze fixed on the dagger as he continues to analyze its properties. "Precisely. I suspect that the dagger can absorb magic and then later release that stored power in a concentrated burst."

Nacht's eyes gleam with excitement at this revelation. "That's pretty useful. We can use it against mages like Marcille."

"Marcille? What are you talking about?" Vulkan asked.

"We encountered her during our hunt," Nacht explains, her voice filled with frustration. "She interfered with our plans and ruined our chances of capturing that young mage girl."

"Dammit….and I wanted her experimented on for some time now…." Vulkan glares at Nacht.

Nacht bristles at Vulkan's glare, her back straightening defensively. "Hey, it's not my fault Marcille showed up out of nowhere and ruined everything. I had her in my grip, and then that half-elf mage arrived and messed everything up." Vulkan casts demonic energy at Nacht, burning her! Nacht cries out in pain as the demonic energy from Vulkan's spell strikes her, leaving her body writhing in agony. She falls to her knees, her body trembling as the pain courses through her body.

"What... was that for..?" She manages to gasp out, her voice strained and hoarse from the pain.

"I do not tolerate failure." Vulkan spats.

Nacht grits her teeth, struggling to push through the pain that courses through her body. "I... I understand. I'm sorry for failing." she manages to say, her voice filled with exhaustion and a hint of defiance.

Vulkan gives the dagger to Sturm. Sturm takes the dagger with her usual stoic demeanor, her hand closing around the hilt of the dagger with a firm grip. She studies the dagger for a moment, her gaze falling on the blade, its surface glimmering in the dim light of the lab. "Sturm will have the dagger, I can't trust you with it."

Nacht glares at Vulkan, her expression a mix of defiance and frustration. "What do you mean you can't trust me with it? I'm just as capable as Sturm is."

Vulkan's expression remains cool and unbothered as he regards Nacht with his piercing gaze. "Perhaps so, but Sturm has proven herself to be more disciplined and less prone to impulsive decisions. I trust her with this dagger, as opposed to your reckless tendencies."

Nacht's expression twists into a mixture of anger and defiance, her pride wounded by Vulkan's words. "How dare you call me reckless? I may be impulsive, but that doesn't mean I can't handle a stupid dagger."

"You don't need a magic weapon! You ARE A magic weapon!" Vulkan shouts. Nacht flinches at the sudden outburst from Vulkan, her defiant expression faltering for a moment in the face of his anger. She clenches her fists, her body tense and coiled with suppressed fury.

"I am not a weapon…" she mutters through gritted teeth, her voice filled with a mix of defiance and frustration.

"I created you for fighting! I gave you speed! I gave you strength! I gave you Lightning magic!" Vulkan says.

Nacht's expression darkens, her eyes narrowing in anger. "Yes, you created me. You gave me powers and skills. But that doesn't mean you own me! I'm not just a weapon or tool for you to use as you please!"

Vulkan's expression hardens as he gazes at Nacht, his gaze turning cold and calculating. "That's where you're wrong. You are my creation, and therefore you belong to me. You exist to serve me and my plans."

Nacht's expression twists into a snarl, her defiance and anger rising to the surface once again. "I am not your property!" she spits out. "I have a mind of my own, and I will not let you control me like some puppet on strings!"

"Sturm! Kneel before me." Vulkan tells her. Sturm, her stoic expression unwavering, obeys Vulkan's command without hesitation. She kneels down before him, her eyes fixed on him with unwavering focus. Nacht glares at Vulkan, her expression filled with defiance and anger, but she remains standing, refusing to kneel before him. Vulkan's expression hardens even further, his gaze turning cold and calculating. "Sturm has proven her loyalty and obedience. Why can't you be like her?"

Nacht grits her teeth, her defiance and anger boiling inside her. "Because I will not let you control me!" she snarls out. "I will not bow down to you and be your slave! I am my own person, and I will not let you treat me like some tool to be used and discarded."

Vulkan burns Nacht again! Nacht screams in pain as the demonic energy from Vulkan's spell courses through her body, burning her from the inside out. She falls to her knees, her body trembling uncontrollably as she gasps for breath. Vulkan stands over her, his expression cold and callous. "You refuse to submit to my authority. You're an unruly element, a rogue variable that must be brought under control."

Nacht grits her teeth, her body still trembling from the pain of Vulkan's attack. "I won't... submit to you..." she gasps out, her voice weak and raspy.

Aura, Linie, and Brechen enter the lab, their expressions solemn and serious. They take in the scene before them, with Nacht kneeling on the ground and Vulkan standing over her, his expression cold and calculating. "Brechen! Kneel!" Vulkan commands him.

Brechen, his expression stoic and obedient, immediately obeys Vulkan's command and kneels down before him, his head bowed in submission.

Vulkan nods in satisfaction, pleased with Brechen's obedient response. "Good. You are a loyal and obedient tool, Brechen. A true extension of my will."

"Aura! Kneel my dear~" Vulkan commands his love.

Aura, her expression composed and confident, immediately kneels before Vulkan, her eyes fixed on him with unwavering obedience. "Yes, my master," she says, her voice calm and steady.

Linie gets asked if she's loyal. Linie lowers herself into a full bow, her head touching the ground in a show of complete subjugation. "Yes, Master Vulkan. I am loyal to you."

Vulkan chuckles darkly, pleased with Linie's display of loyalty and submission. He looks down at her, his gaze filled with a hint of satisfaction. "Good. You are a valuable member of my flock, Linie. Your loyalty and obedience are greatly appreciated."

Nacht groans softly as she pushes herself back up to her feet, her body still trembling from the pain of Vulkan's attack. She stands there, her expression defiant and resolute, refusing to show any weakness in front of the others. "Now will you kneel?" Vulkan asked her.

Nacht sets her jaw determinedly, her expression still defiant despite the pain and exhaustion coursing through her. "No," she replies firmly. "I will never kneel to you."

"You're going to get punished…." Vulkan warns.

"I don't care." Nacht growls, her defiance and determination still burning strong. "I'd rather face your punishment than bow down to you like some puppet on a string."

"Nacht…please do as he says…" Sturm telepathically tells her younger sister.

Nacht bristles at Sturm's words, her expression turning even more defiant. "Why should I? Vulkan is a tyrant who only cares about his own power and control. I won't let him make me into his slave!"

Sturm stands by Vulkan, her expression solemn and composed, but there's a hint of concern in her eyes as she looks at her sister. "Sister, please think about this. Vulkan's punishment will be severe, and I don't want to see you suffer."

Nacht growls in frustration, her defiance still present but wavering as she sees the concern in Sturm's eyes. "Don't you understand? I won't let him control me! I won't be his puppet!"

Sturm remains calm and stoic, her expression still betraying nothing. "I understand your anger and defiance, but please consider the consequences. Vulkan's punishment will be painful and severe."

Nacht growls, her frustration and anger mixed with a hint of pain. "I don't care! I will not give in to him! I won't be his slave!"

"Forgive me…." Sturm says and punches Nacht in the face! She goes flying to a wall.

Nacht's eyes roll back in her head as the punch connects, sending her flying back against the wall. She slumps down, dazed and disoriented from the blow, her body going limp. Her vision blurry, she tries to lift her head, but the pain and dizziness prevent her from doing much more than groaning softly.

Vulkan smirks at the sight of Nacht slumped against the wall, her defiant defiance finally broken. "See? Even your own sister knows to obey me." he says, his voice tinged with mocking satisfaction.

Nacht tries to respond, but all that comes out is a weak moan. She tries to push herself up, to fight back against the pain and dizziness, but her body refuses to cooperate. "You're a pathetic demon…." Aura says to Nacht.

Nacht glares weakly at Aura, her defiance and anger still present in her eyes despite her current state. "Shut up..." she mutters, her voice low and hoarse.

"I'm your superior. You don't speak to me that way." Aura says.

Nacht growls softly, her frustration and anger flaring up once again at Aura's words. "You think... you're better than me...?" she mutters weakly, her voice still hoarse and strained.

"I'm a Sage of Destruction! You're just an artificial demon, not a real one like me and Linie."

Nacht grits her teeth at Aura's words, her defiance and pride wounded by the reminder of her artificial nature. "Just because you're a Sage... Doesn't make you better than me." she hisses, her voice filled with a hint of spite.

Aura snorts derisively, her expression filled with haughty disdain. "Oh, please. You're just a cheap imitation of a real demon. You have no real power or strength of your own. You're nothing more than a tool for Vulkan to use as he sees fit."

Nacht's eyes narrow, her expression hardening at Aura's words. "Shut up..." she mutters, her voice now a low growl. "I'm not... a tool... I'm stronger... than you realize..."

Aura snorts again, her expression still smugly superior. "Please. You're hardly a match for me. Even at your full strength, you're nothing compared to me. Your powers pale in comparison to the true might of a Sage."

"Aura? Why not beat some sense into Nacht~?" Vulkan says.

Aura glances at Vulkan, a hint of sadistic glee sparking in her eyes as she processes his words. She turns her attention back to Nacht, a cruel smirk spreading across her face. "With pleasure."

Nacht's eyes widen as she sees the sadistic look in Aura's eyes. "No...don't..." she mutters weakly, her body still weak and battered from Sturm's blow and Vulkan's magic burn.

Aura steps towards Nacht, her expression filled with a cruel determination. "Oh, shut up. I'm going to enjoy this..." she hisses, her voice filled with dark satisfaction.

Nacht's eyes widen with panic and fear as she sees Aura approaching her, the sadistic glint in her eyes sending a shiver down her spine. "Please, don't... I'm sorry..." she stammers, her voice weak and trembling.

Aura ignores Nacht's pleading, her expression hardening with each step she takes. "Too late for apologies now, Nacht. You've pushed Vulkan too far, and now you're going to pay the price." Aura summons dark claws and slashes! Nacht recoils with a cry of pain as Aura's slash connects, her body trembling as she grips her injured arm. The pain is intense, and she can feel the warm trickle of blood flowing from the wound. Aura grins cruelly as she sees Nacht in pain, her sadistic pleasure at causing her suffering evident on her face. "Hurts, doesn't it? It's going to get even worse, Nacht."

Nacht cries out again as Aura's slash hits her face, the sharp pain sending her mind reeling. She stumbles back, her hand going to her cheek in an instinctive attempt to stanch the flow of blood. Aura continues her assault, slashing at Nacht again and again, each blow landing with precision and brutal efficiency. Every strike lands in the most sensitive areas of Nacht's body, causing her agony and causing as much pain as possible. "Ok, Aura. That's enough. Linie? Your turn." Vulkan says.

Aura steps back, her expression still filled with sadistic pleasure at the sight of Nacht's pain and suffering. She watches as Linie steps forward, her expression calm and composed as always. "Of course, Master." she replies, her voice as cool and steady as ever. Linie approaches Nacht, her gaze fixed on the beaten and battered demon. Her expression is as unreadable as ever, but there's a hint of satisfaction in her eyes as she examines her handiwork.

Nacht looks up at Linie, her eyes wide with pain and fear. She tries to speak, to plead for mercy, but her voice comes out as a weak and raspy whisper. "Please...no more..."Linie simply ignores Nacht's pleas, her expression remaining as stoic as ever. She raises her hand, a cruel gleam in her eye as she prepares to strike.

Linie summons a hammer and strikes Nacht in her stomach! Nacht gasps in pain as Linie's hammer connects with her stomach, the force of the blow knocking the wind out of her. She doubles over, clutching her stomach in agony as tears form in her eyes. Linie barely pays any attention to Nacht's pain, her expression as cool and cold as ever. With a clinical precision, she raises the hammer again, ready to deliver another blow.

"Brechen. You're next." Vulkan looks at him.

Brechen steps forward, a serious expression on his face as he prepares to do his work. He towers over Nacht, his eyes locked on her battered and weakened form. "Don't take this personally." Brechen tells Nacht.

Nacht looks up at Brechen, her eyes wide with fear and pain. She tries to speak, to protest, but her voice comes out as a weak and ragged whisper. "Wh..what are you... going to do?" Brechen grabs Nacht with his large hand by her throat and lifts her up.

Nacht chokes and gasps for air as Brechen lifts her up by her throat, her body dangling helplessly in the air. Her slender hands claw at his grip, trying in vain to loosen his hold on her neck. Brechen's grip remains firm and strong, his expression as impassive as ever. He holds Nacht in mid-air, his gaze fixed on her struggling form. Brechen slams her into the wall! It breaks! Nacht cries out in pain as Brechen slams her into the wall, the impact of the blow sending a jolt of agony through her battered body. The wall crumbles under the force of the impact, dust and rubble filling the air as she crashes into the solid stone surface. Brechen's expression remains calm and composed, his grip still firm on Nacht's throat. He lifts her off the rubble and slams her down again, using her like a ragdoll.

As Vulkan and the others leave the room, Sturm remains behind, watching silently as Brechen continues to slam Nacht into the floor again and again. Her expression is still calm and composed, her eyes fixed on the brutal scene. Brechen drops Nacht to the floor, her battered body landing in a limp heap on top of the debris. She lies there, her eyes closed, her breathing ragged and laboured, completely broken. Sturm picks up Nacht's limp body, careful to avoid aggravating any of her many injuries. She carries her young sister with a surprising strength and gentleness, her expression still stoic and composed despite the ordeal her sister has just endured.

Sturm sets her young sister down gently in her room, laying her carefully on the bed. She reaches over and lights a lantern, the dim glow of the flame casting flickering shadows across the room. She sits on the edge of the bed, her eyes fixed on her sister's unconscious face. For a moment, her expression softens, a hint of concern and love cracking through her stoic facade. With a delicate touch, Sturm injects the healing energy liquid into Nacht's arm, the clear liquid disappearing into her pale skin. She watches closely as the liquid takes effect, the wounds and burns on Nacht's body slowly beginning to fade and heal.

"Sturm. To my lab, now. For a check up." Vulkan knocks. Sturm looks up at the sound of Vulkan's voice, her expression hardening slightly at the command. She nods silently and stands up, her eyes lingering on her sister's unconscious form for a moment before she leaves the room.

She walks down the dark hall and opens the door to Vulkan's lab, the faint scent of chemicals and magic hanging in the air. She steps inside, her footsteps echoing softly in the dimly lit room. The wall that Brechen had broken earlier is now back in one piece, the broken stones and debris repaired and remolded as if nothing had happened. The wall looks as good as new, without a single crack or chip to mark its recent damage. Sturm walks over to where Vulkan is standing and takes a seat on the stool next to him, her expression neutral and composed. She waits patiently for him to speak, her gaze fixed on his expressionless face.

Vulkan's touch is gentle as he reaches out and places his hand on Sturm's face, his fingers brushing lightly against her cheeks. She doesn't react, her expression remaining stoic and unperturbed under his touch. Vulkan examines Sturm from head to toe, his gaze traveling over every inch of her body as he looks for any sign of injury. He studies her face, her arms, her chest, her legs, searching for any sign of weakness or injury. "Feeling alright? Your mana fully recovered from the party crash?" Vulkan asked.

Sturm nods silently, her expression still as calm and composed as ever. "My mana reserves have returned to normal," she replies, her voice as cool and toneless as ever.

"Remove your top." Vulkan commands. Sturm pauses for a moment at Vulkan's command, her expression betraying no hint of surprise or discomfort. She complies without a word, her hands moving swiftly and obediently to the buttons of her shirt. She unbuttons her shirt, exposing her bare skin and chest. "Your body is still lean and in good shape." Vulkan smirks.

Vulkan's fingers glide over Sturm's tan skin, the warmth and smoothness of her flesh a stark contrast against the rough callousness of his own hands. He runs his hand over the flat plane of her stomach, feeling the subtle ripple of muscle and sinew beneath her flesh. "Any discomfort when fighting?"

Sturm shakes her head, her expression still as calm and composed as ever. "No. I perform as expected during fights." she responds, her voice cool and steady.

"There may be a way I can fix your vocal cords so you can speak." Vulkan tells her.

A flicker of curiosity flickers in Sturm's usually inexpressive eyes, but she quickly regains her composure. "A way to fix my vocal cords?" she repeats, her voice still toneless and emotionless.

Vulkan nods, his expression taking on a more serious tone. "Indeed. I've had some breakthroughs in the area of magic related to the vocal cords. I believe I can use spells to repair the damage done to your vocal cords and allow you to speak."

Sturm's gaze remains fixed on Vulkan's face, her expression betraying no hint of excitement or anticipation at the prospect of being able to speak again. "And what would be the catch?" she asks, her tone as even and toneless as ever.

"You're going to retrieve a magic plant for me in the Tomb Of Shadows. Tonight. By yourself." Vulkan smirks.

Sturm's expression remains stoic, but there's a hint of determination in her eyes. "I will complete the task," she responds, her voice as steady and emotionless as ever.

"Wouldn't it be nice for you not to use telepathy anymore~?" Vulkan chuckles.

Sturm pauses for a moment, her expression betraying a hint of contemplation at Vulkan's question. Her mind races with the possibilities and implications of being able to speak again, to not rely solely on telepathy to communicate. But her expression soon returns to its usual stoicism, her voice cool and composed as she replies, "It would be... convenient." Vulkan headpats her. His hand makes contact with her head, his fingers ruffling her hair gently as he pats her in a condescending manner. Sturm's expression remains unchanged, her face betraying no hint of emotion at the contact.

"You're a perfect creation~, but your younger demon sister, Nacht, needs to learn her place." Vulkan nods. A faint hint of annoyance flickers in Sturm's normally expressionless eyes at the mention of her younger sister, Nacht. The brief moment of emotion quickly passes, however, and her face once again becomes a mask of stoicism."Go to the tomb…and make sure you come back with that plant." Vulkan smirks. Sturm nods silently, her expression hardening with determination. Without a word, she rises to her feet and walks out of the lab, her footsteps echoing softly in the dark hallway.

Chapter 67: Mission

The Elite Elves

Sturm's Mission! (Frieren and Dagoth return) Nacht's Mission!

---

The Dark Shadow Tomb stands before Sturm, its foreboding silhouette looming in the dark sky. The night is eerily silent, with no sign of life or activity around the ancient tomb. But despite the ominous atmosphere, Sturm remains as calm and composed as ever, her expression betraying no hint of fear or anxiety. At her command, an undead demon girl materializes before Sturm, her pale and dead eyes fixed on her creator. She stands there, waiting for instruction, her expression blank and empty. "Gruuuugh…." The undead demon groans. Her raspy voice filled with the sound of death and decay. Despite the undead nature of the creature, she follows Sturm, her footsteps slow and clumsy as she walks with them towards the Dark Shadow Tomb. Sturm leads the undead demon girl through the entrance of the Dark Shadow Tomb, the ancient stone walls lined with runes and symbols of protection. The air inside is cold and musty, and the darkness is near absolute, except for the faint glow of magic that emanates from within the tomb.

Sturm observes the vampires that are inside the tomb, her expression betraying no hint of surprise at the unexpected sight. She silently mutters, "No mention of vampires..." to herself as she assesses the situation. The vampires spot Sturm and the undead demon girl, their eyes narrowing as they take in the newcomers. They begin to approach slowly, their eyes glinting with a feral hunger.

"Intruder!" The vampire man growls. The vampire man's hostile warning fills the air, his gaze fixed on Sturm and the undead demon girl. The other vampires surrounding him also growl in agreement, their eyes filled with blood-lust and hunger. Sturm takes in the five vampires before her, their gazes sharp with hunger and aggression. The undead demon girl stands next to her, awaiting orders.

The five vampires fire pink beams of the spell: Absorb Health. At Sturm and the undead demon. The beams of the spell "Absorb Health" hit Sturm and the undead demon, draining their strength and life force. Sturm grits her teeth in discomfort, while the undead demon girl hisses lowly. Sturm has the magic dagger her younger sister stole earlier in the day. It can absorb magic attacks. Sturm takes it out her jacket pocket. As the vampires continue to fire their magical attacks, Sturm raises the dagger, its blade shimmering and glittering with a faint magical aura. She maneuvers it expertly, deflecting and absorbing the magic beams shot at her and the undead demon girl. The dagger seems to absorb the magic energy from each strike, growing visibly brighter and more powerful with each attack it absorbs. Sturm's expression remains focused and determined, her movements precise and calculated as she deflects and counters the vampires' attacks.

With a burst of speed, Sturm charges towards the vampires, her movements swift and precise. She leaps into the air, her legs propelling her forward with a powerful kick that sends two of the vampires flying backwards. A vampire jumps at Sturm! "Blood!" The vampire lunges at Sturm with superhuman speed, his fangs bared and his eyes hungry with blood-lust. Sturm, however, is ready for him. With lightning-quick reflexes, she sidesteps his attack, her body moving with a fluid grace.

"Grrrrugh!" The demon undead girl takes the vampire down and beats him to death. Sturm gets a kick to the face by a female vampire. Sturm stumbles briefly from the impact of the kick, but quickly regains her balance. She locks eyes with the female vampire, her expression hardening.

"Give me your blood, demon!" The vampire woman gargles with thirst.

Sturm's expression remains as impassive as ever as the vampire woman demands her blood. She eyes the vampire's fangs and the crazed glint in her eyes, her mind racing with possible actions to take. Sturm stabs the magic dagger and absorbs the vampire's health until she turns to dust….

With lightning-fast reflexes, Sturm catches one vampire mid-air, her strong grip stopping his attack in its tracks. She holds him for a moment, her expression still and composed as she regards the creature in her grasp. She stabs him too and he turns to dust. The vampire in her grasp dissolves into a pile of dust, its life force drained and taken by the magic dagger. Sturm lowers her arm, her expression still as cool and composed as before. The undead demon girl continues to fight the two remaining vampires, her movements powerful and relentless. Her undead body is able to withstand significant damage, allowing her to continue battling despite the two vampire's superior strength and agility. The two vampires overpower the undead demon girl, their attacks too much for her undead form to withstand. She falls back to the ground, her form dissolving into a pool of black mist before disappearing completely. Sturm grips the dagger tightly as the two remaining vampires circle her in the large room in the tomb.

Sturm stands her ground as the two remaining vampires circle her, their gazes fixed on her with a predatory gleam. She grips the magic dagger tightly, her knuckles turning white from the force of her grip.

With a swift and precise movement, Sturm throws the magic dagger, the weapon flying through the air with deadly accuracy. The vampire standing in its path fails to dodge, the dagger sinking deep into his chest with a sickening crunch. The vampire collapses to the ground, the dagger's magic rapidly draining his life force. His body turns to dust, his existence erased with a final, gurgling gasp. The last vampire vanishes away….

With the vampire threat dealt with, Sturm continues her journey into the tomb, her steps swift and determined. She walks deeper into the tomb, her gaze scanning the dark surroundings for any sign of the magic plant she's been sent to retrieve. "What's a demon like you doing here?" A male voice called out. A demon male, with dark long hair and red horns.

"You don't belong here," the demon says, his voice lilting with a hint of condescension. "What business does a demon like you have in the Tomb of Shadows?"

Sturm just looks at him….

"Ah. I see now. You're mute and an Artificial Demon." The male says.
Sturm's expression remains stoic and unreadable, but there's a hint of surprise in her eyes at the demon male's observation of her being an artificial demon. She remains silent, her gaze locked on his face as if waiting for him to continue. He throws her a magic notepad. Her thoughts can appear on it and communicate with others with it.

Sturm catches the magic notepad, her expression remaining stoic and composed as she examines it. She taps on the surface of the notepad, her thoughts instantly appearing on the page in neat handwriting. "A magic tool that allows me to communicate..."

"Indeed, it is. You're quite the interesting one. Not speaking but communicating through your thoughts…" He muses aloud, a hint of intrigue in his voice. "My name is Handeln." He introduces and gets closer. "What's yours?"

Sturm's eyes momentarily flick down to the notepad in her hand, then back up to meet Handeln's gaze. With her limited communication method, it takes her a moment to compose her thoughts before writing on the notepad. "Sturm." she writes simply, her handwriting neat and tidy.

Handeln's eyebrow raises slightly as he reads her response. He takes a moment to process the simple but unusual name before nodding in acknowledgment. "Cute name."

A faint hint of surprise flickers across Sturm's features at Handeln's comment, but she quickly regains her composure, not expecting the compliment. She quirks an eyebrow ever so slightly, silently acknowledging his words with a small nod.

"Say? Why are you here?" Handeln asked.

Sturm looks down at the notepad and quickly writes her response. "I was sent to retrieve a magic plant from the tomb." she writes simply.

Handeln nods in understanding, his gaze never leaving Sturm's composed expression. His eyes remain fixed on hers, studying her closely as if trying to glean more information from her than just her words. "Well. I won't stop you from taking it. It is guarded by a beast though~"

Sturm's expression remains stoic, but there's a hint of curiosity in her eyes at Handeln's words. She quickly writes her response on the notepad, her handwriting quick but precise. "What kind of beast?" she writes.

The male demon tilts his head slightly, a small smirk playing on his lips at her question. He leans against the wall, his arms folded across his chest as he looks at her with a sly expression. "Oh, just a mindless beast that attacks anything that enters here." He answers simply.

Sturm's eyes narrow slightly at Handeln's words, her expression betraying a hint of caution. "Is it powerful?" she writes on the notepad, her question concise and to the point.

Handeln's smirk widens at her question, his amusement clear in his expression. He glances towards one of the doorways leading deeper into the tomb. "Very powerful." he responds.

Sturm's expression remains calm despite Handeln's comment, her gaze flickering towards the dark interior of the tunnel leading deeper into the tomb. Her composure remains stoic, but there's a hint of wariness in her eyes as she considers the potential danger that awaits her. Handeln chuckles softly at her reaction, clearly amused by her stoic demeanor. "Are you not afraid?" he asks with a hint of mockery, his gaze fixed on her still expressionless face.

Sturm's expression remains cool and composed, her gaze locking with Handeln's, unfazed by his mockery. She simply writes on the notepad again, her handwriting neat and precise as before. "No. I'm not afraid." she writes.

Handeln's smirk widens into a sly grin at her response, evidently amused by her fearless demeanor. He leans closer to her, his gaze fixed on her stoic expression. "Not afraid of anything? How interesting." he muses aloud.

Sturm doesn't flinch or step back as Handeln leans in closer, her expression remaining as stoic and composed as ever. She simply returns his gaze, her eyes unflinching and seemingly unimpressed by his apparent attempt to intimidate her. She quickly replies with her notepad."Not afraid. I know what I'm capable of." she writes simply.

Handeln lets out a soft laugh at her reply, clearly finding her confidence amusing. He leans even closer, his face just inches away from hers now, his gaze never leaving her eyes. "Is that so..." he muses, a sly smirk playing on his lips. Sturm remains unfazed, her expression betraying no hint of discomfort or hesitation. She holds his gaze with an unflinching, steady gaze, her composure completely composed. She doesn't move back or flinch as the distance between them narrows, the proximity of his face to hers making her slightly uncomfortable but she doesn't let it show.

Sturm pushes him off to the side and she marches up the stairs to the big room where the magic plant is located. Handeln stumbles back slightly, caught off guard by Sturm's unexpected movement. He regains his balance quickly, a hint of surprise and interest in his eyes as he watches her march up the stairs towards the large room where the magic plant is located. "She sure is a beautiful demon~" Handeln smirks. Handeln watches Sturm as she marches away, a sly smirk playing on his lips. He can't help but admire her beauty, his gaze lingering on her slender form as she moves with purposeful strides.

Sturm kicks the door down and finds the beast sleeping near the magic plant. The noise of the door crashing open jolts the sleeping beast awake, its monstrous form stirring with a low grumble. It turns its gaze towards Sturm, its dark eyes fixed on the intruder who dared disturb its slumber. Sturm stands calmly, her expression calm and composed as the beast rises from its resting place, its massive frame towering over her. She assesses its strength with a quick glance, her hand poised at the magic dagger on her waist.

Sturm deals with the beast and gets the magic plant. She doesn't look at Handeln as she walks past him. Sturm returns home and gives Vulkan the plant. Vulkan takes the magic plant gently, his eyes roaming over the delicate petals and slender stem. He holds the fragile plant carefully, his fingers tracing over the petals with a kind of reverence.

"How long will it take to get it right to fix my voice?" Sturm telepathically speaks to him.

Vulkan looks up from the plant, a faint hint of a smile on his lips at her question. He studies the plant for a moment before replying, "It shouldn't take too long. A day or two, perhaps."

Sturm nods, her expression betraying no hint of the eagerness she feels at the prospect of having her voice back. She watches as Vulkan gently places the plant on a small table nearby, careful not to damage the delicate stem.

"Oh….I have a mission for your sister, Nacht. Once she wakes up that is." Vulkan says. Sturm tilts her head slightly at Vulkan's words, a silent invitation for him to continue. Her gaze remains fixed on him, awaiting his instructions. "A mission..." Vulkan repeats, an enigmatic smile playing on his lips. He begins to pace around the room, his footsteps silent but deliberate. "Yes, one that I believe your sister would be the perfect candidate for."Sturm's gaze follows him as he paces, her expression a stoic blank facade, betraying nothing of what she's thinking. Despite her passive demeanor, there's a hint of anticipation in her eyes, a sense that she knows something significant is coming. "And this will prove her loyalty to me~" Vulkan chuckles.

Sturm bows and exits the room, she enters her and Nacht's shared room. Sturm enters her and Nacht's shared room, her footsteps soft and silent. She finds Nacht asleep on their shared bed, her sleeping form curled up under the blankets. Sturm walks over to the closet, moving quietly so as not to wake her sleeping sister. She fishes out a pair of comfortable sleepwear, her actions almost robotic as she changes into them.

---

The Next Day:

Frieren and Dagoth Ur return from their mini vacation and arrive at Cayna's house to pick up their 5 year old daughter, Leticia. Frieren and Dagoth Ur arrive at Cayna's house, their daughter Leticia eagerly awaiting their arrival. They knock on the door gently, and Cayna opens the door. Leticia runs up to them, happy to see her parents again. "Mama! Dada!" Leticia cries out, throwing herself into Dagoth's arms. Dagoth catches her with a huge smile on his face, lifting her into the air with a hug.

He holds her gently, holding her up high, before pulling her into a tight hug, a huge smile on his face. Frieren watches with a soft smile, feeling a tender wave of affection wash over her as she watches the scene. "Daddy missed you, my little darling." He murmurs, holding her tight.

"I missed you too, Dada." Leticia says, her small arms wrapped tightly around his neck, hugging him tight. She giggles, feeling happy and a bit excited, and Dagoth looks just as happy to see her as she is to see him. He places a soft kiss on the top of her head, before letting out a little sigh, and glancing over at his fiancé.

"How was she?" Frieren asked Cayna.

Cayna nods in response to Frieren's question, her expression neutral but sincere. "Yes, she was well behaved for the most part. She did have a bit of trouble sleeping at first, but she settled in quickly." Cayna doesn't tell the whole story. And she and Leticia will not tell Frieren and Dagoth about the demons attacking them.

The family arrives at their small cabin deep in the woods near the mountain, leticia giggling and happily clinging to Dagoth as they make their way to the house, a sense of exhaustion hanging over both Frieren and Dagoth, the idea of sleeping in their own bed again seems a bit more appealing now that a couple of days have passed, the long rest having done them a bit of good, though it still feels far from enough, their minds filled with the memories of their vacation and the inevitable return to everyday life. Leticia looks at her parents. "Am I ungrounded now?"

Frieren and Dagoth share a glance, their expressions softened with affection. Frieren kneels down to eye level with Leticia, placing a hand on her head. "Yes, honey. You're ungrounded now." Frieren says, her voice gentle. Leticia lets out a squeal of delight at the news, her excitement palpable. Leticia darts into the kitchen, her little feet pitter-pattering against the floor. She quickly reaches for the cookie jar, her small hands grasping it with eagerness.

Dagoth takes Frieren to the couch. "Frieren? Later this week? Let's finally get married."

Frieren gazes up at Dagoth, her eyes filled with affection. She nods softly, a slight smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Yes, let's do it."

"We'll do it at Red Mountain, privately. And take part in the Heart Ceremony." Dagoth tells her.

Frieren listens to Dagoth's words, her expression softening as he speaks of the Heart Ceremony. "At Red Mountain... Yes, let's do it there." She reaches out, taking his hand in hers. Her mind is suddenly filled with thoughts of the ceremony, her heart filled with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. She can picture the sacred mountain, adorned with the red foliage, the perfect backdrop for such an important occasion, her hands almost shaking as her mind continues to think, her excitement growing as she imagines herself taking part in the ancient tradition.

That day arrives, Dagoth Ur and Frieren hold hands as The Heart beats with power. The two say their vows. The two kiss as the Heart Of Lorkhan's power enters their Heart Rings, bounded by love and power.

---

Nacht stands in a dark room in an unknown location, her expression stoic and expressionless as always. Vulkan stands silently in the corner, watching her every move with a calculating gaze. "Nacht." Vulkan's deep, commanding voice breaks the silence, his gaze fixed on her. "You are to undertake a mission for me." Nacht's demeanor has undergone a subtle transformation. She now exudes a stronger, more savage aura, her movements and expressions betraying a new, more feral side to her. The change is not just physical but psychological, as if the essence of a wild beast has taken root within her. "Are you ready for this mission?" Vulkan asked.

"Ready." She replied, her voice flat and emotionless, giving no hint of hesitation or doubt, her eyes fixed on him with unblinking intensity.

"You are to capture a bandit for me in the forest of greed." Vulkan tells her.

"Understood." she responds, her expression still stoically neutral, but there's a subtle glint of determination in her eyes now.

Vulkan gives a satisfied nod. "Good. You may go."

Nacht gives a silent nod in acknowledgment before turning away and exiting the room. Her strides are measured, confident, and purposeful, her mind already focused on the task at hand. Nacht gives a silent nod in acknowledgment before turning away and exiting the room. Her strides are measured, confident, and purposeful, her mind already focused on the task at hand.

"Master, you changed her for the better. Her defiance towards you and me was very annoying." Aura walks up to Vulkan.

Vulkan turns his gaze towards Aura, a small smirk playin on his lips. "Yes, it was getting tiresome, wasn't it?" he replies, his tone tinged with a hint of satisfaction.

Aura nods in agreement, her expression still serious and no nonsense. "Yes, it was indeed becoming quite bothersome. This change seems to be for the better. She is stronger and more obedient now."

Vulkan turns his gaze back hacia the door, his smirk growing slightly wider. "Yes. She is more obedient, but not completely devoid of her free will. I was careful not to erase her individuality completely."

"Have you restored Sturm's vocal cords yet?" Aura asks.

Vulkan shakes his head slightly, a pensive expression on his face. "No, not yet. I am still working on restoring her voice. It is not a simple task, but I am making progress."

"Brechen and Linie are having fun, maybe we should have fun too~" Aura caresses Vulkan's face.

Vulkan smirks at her touch, his gaze flickering with a glimmer of mischief. He captures her hand in his, holding it gently against his cheek. "You enjoy trouble, don't you?" he teases, his voice low.

"Of course I do~ I'm a demon after all." Aura smirks.

Vulkan chuckles softly, his gaze never leaving her face. "A troublesome little demon, indeed." he teases, pulling her closer to him.

Aura's smirk widens as she allows herself to be drawn closer, her body pressed against his. "That I am." she replies, a hint of playful defiance in her tone.

Vulkan leans in closer to her, his voice dropping to a low whisper. "You're a handful, you know that?" he murmurs, his gaze fixed on her face, a mixture of amusement and affection in his eyes.

Aura laughs softly at his words, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "And you're one to talk." she replies, her voice tinged with a hint of sass.

---

Nacht arrives at the location of the mission, her movements silent and stealthy. Her eyes darted around the area, scanning the surroundings for any signs of the bandit she was instructed to capture. Nightfall's gaze locks onto the tents and the campfire in the distance, her senses immediately alerted to the presence of the bandits. She moves silently and quickly, keeping to the shadows as she approaches the encampment. Nacht decides to make herself known.

The bandits freeze momentarily as they notice Nacht's sudden appearance. Surprise flickers across their faces, followed by unease and then a false sense of superiority. A rough-looking bandit steps forward, his hand on his weapon. "Who are you?" He asked.

"My name is Nacht, I work for the Master Creator, Vulkan." Nacht says as she glares holes into the 10 bandits.

The bandit leader's face turns pale at the mention of Vulkan's name. He takes a step back, clearly intimidated by the name. "V-Vulkan? The Master Creator?" he stutters, his voice betraying his fear.

"That's right." Nacht affirms, her glare never wavering. "I was sent here to capture a bandit. And from the looks of it, you're all bandits."

The bandit leader glances nervously at his companions, trying to assess the situation. "W-wait a minute. You don't expect us to just... surrender, do you?" he stammers, regaining his facade of bravado.

Nacht's gaze hardened. "Surrender or die." she says, her voice ice-cold and unwavering.

A tense silence falls over the camp as the bandits exchange nervous glances with each other. One of them steps forward, his voice trembling as he speaks. "Look, we don't want any trouble. We surrender, alright?"

One member stupidly fires an arrow at Nacht! The arrow whistles through the air, aimed directly at Nacht's chest as the bandit lets the arrow go. The other bandits freeze, their jaws dropping in horror as they realize what their comrade has just done. In an instant, Nacht reacts with blinding speed. Her hand shoots out, catching the arrow mere inches from her chest with effortless ease. She holds the arrow between her fingers, calmly examining it before turning her gaze back to the bandit who shot the arrow. "That was very foolish." Nacht's voice is calm and even as she locks eyes with the bandit who shot the arrow.

Another bandit fires a magic blast at Nacht. With lightning-fast reflexes, Nacht lunges forward, grabbing the two bandits who had just attacked her. She presses her hand against their chests, and a surge of energy courses through the bandits, causing them to convulse and collapse to the ground. The air crackles with electricity, the aftermath of Nacht's attack leaving a palpable tension in the atmosphere. The two bandits lie motionless on the ground, their bodies twitching gently from the lingering effects of Nacht's attack. The other bandits stare in shock and terror at the sight of their fallen comrades, realizing the futility of resistance.

The third bandit, growing desperate, conjures a beastly warrior, a creature of shadows and muscle. It roars loudly, its eyes fixed on Nacht with a hunger for blood. The beast warrior charges towards Nacht, its massive form moving with surprising speed for its size. It swipes its claw at Nacht, aiming to tear her apart. In a single, lightning-fast movement, Nacht strikes out with a precise and powerful punch. Her fist connects squarely with the beast warrior's face, and the creature crumbles to the ground, defeated in an instant. Within moments, the beast warrior dissolves into thin air, the remains of its being fading away and leaving no trace of its presence. The silence in the camp is profound, the only sound coming from the bandits as they struggle to comprehend the display of power they just witnessed.

"There's no way!" The female bandit runs away but Nacht appears in front of her. Despite the bandit's desperate attempt to escape, Nacht appears in front of her with an astounding display of speed and precision. The bandit stumbles backwards, her eyes wide with terror. There's no escape. "What are you?" She asked

Seconds later, they all scream as an explosion of power shakes the ground. A giant crater from Nacht's punch. All bandits out and injured badly! Groans and cries of pain echo through the campsite, the bandits struggling to regain their bearings in the aftermath of the explosion. Some clutch at broken limbs, others writhe on the ground, their faces contorted in agony as they try to piece together what just happened.

Nacht moves quickly, seizing the female bandit by the arm, her grip like a vise. She drags the bandit away from the scene of destruction, her focus and stride determined. The female bandit struggles weakly in Nacht's grip, her body still recovering from the shock of the attack. But her hold is unyielding, her grasp not faltering even as the bandit tries to wrench herself free. "Vulkan will be happy to see you~"

"No! Let me go! I will not be experimented on!" The female bandit shouts.

Nacht's expression is stoic, betraying no hint of emotion as she responds, "It's not your choice to make." Her tone is matter-of-fact, leaving no room for negotiation. Once in the lab? Nacht tosses the hurt bandit woman to Vulkan.

The injured bandit woman hits the floor hard, her body bruised and beaten from the previous battle. Her eyes dart around the lab, taking in the cold, sterile surroundings, and the intimidating figure of Vulkan. Vulkan examines the bandit, his gaze betraying no sign of remorse or pity. His expression is cold and calculating, studying the bandit as if she were a mere specimen to be observed. The female bandit, still reeling from the earlier impact, struggles to catch her breath. Her eyes widen in fear as she notices Vulkan's gaze on her, his expression as cold and unyielding as stone. She tries to speak, but her voice comes out as a hoarse whisper. "P-please..."

"Excellent work, Nacht." He praises her.

A small smile curves the corners of Nacht's lips at Vulkan's praise, her expression remaining stoic. "Thank you, Master," she replies in a calm and composed tone, her voice betraying none of the satisfaction she feels at successful completion of her mission. With her mission accomplished, Nacht makes her way to hers and Sturm's shared room, her footsteps quiet and stealthy. Opening the door, she enters the room, her gaze flicking around before coming to rest on Sturm. With a few simple movements, Nacht undoes the straps of her jacket, sliding it off her shoulders and hanging it over the back of a nearby chair. She takes off her scarf, folding it neatly before placing it on the bedside table. "Sturm? Any update on your vocal cords? Have they been restored?"

"Not yet." Sturm tells Nacht in her head. Nacht nods silently, understanding the response through their telepathic link. Her expression remains neutral as she receives Sturm's answer silently.

"Well. I'm gonna get some sleep now." Nacht yawns. Nacht gets into bed and gets comfortable.

The two demon sisters sleep. Vulkan stays up all night with the bandit woman…. Back in the lab, Vulkan continues to work relentlessly through the night, his focus solely on the bandit woman who now lies strapped to a table. His eyes scan over her body, taking in every detail, a faint smirk on his face as he prepares to begin his experiments on her.

Chapter 68: Brechen & Vulkan (Chibi)

Summary:

Future normal art soon!

Chapter 69: A Sister Argument

The Elite Elves

A Sister Argument!

---

Brechen moves silently through the forest, his gaze sharp and alert as he scans the surroundings for any signs of danger. Linie sits perched on his broad shoulder, her gaze also darting around, her senses heightened. "Remind me why Vulkan sent us out here so late at night again?" Linie asked Brechen.

Brechen keeps his eyes scanning the surroundings as he answers her, his steps light and careful. "He's concerned about the unusual activity reported near the forest border," he replies, his voice low and focused. "Vulkan wants us to investigate and report back if we find anything."

Linie nods silently, her gaze fixed on the dark forest around them. She can feel the tension in the air, the sense of danger that seems to be lurking just out of sight. She trusts Brechen's judgement, knows he's the best person to have at her side in a dangerous situation like this, but she can't shake the feeling of unease that's settled over her like a heavy cloak. "Have you seen anything yet?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper.

Brechen shakes his head, keeping his eyes on the forest. "Not yet," he replies. "But we need to be alert. Anything could be hiding in these woods. You comfortable sitting on my shoulder?"

Linie nods, her hands gripping onto his shoulder for balance. "Yeah, I'm good," she replies, her tone confident despite the nerves coursing through her body. Linie notices the change in Brechen's expression, the way he tenses up as if he's heard something. She follows his gaze, her eyes scanning the forest around them. "What is it?" she whispers.

"Someone is watching us….Demon Hunters." Brechen stops walking.

Her heart skips a beat at his words, her entire body tensing up in alarm. "Demon Hunters? Here?" She glances around, trying to spot the hunters in the dark forest. Linie feels a sharp pain jolt through her back as the arrows pierce her flesh, the impact knocking her off Brechen's shoulder and sending her crashing to the ground, the pain shooting through her body like a thousand needles. She groans, clutching her back as she tries to push herself up onto her elbows. "Brechen!" she groans, her voice pained and strained. She tries to push herself up, but the pain in her back is too much, and she collapses back to the ground. She feels a wave of dizziness wash over her, her vision swimming and her head spinning. She knows the arrows were poisoned, that the demon hunters were trying to incapacitate her before moving in for the kill. She watches through a haze as the demon hunters encircle Brechen, their weapons glinting menacingly in the moonlight. He looks confident, his body tense and ready for a fight.

"That demon girl is coming with us. The poison isn't lethal, but we won't hesitate to kill her if she doesn't cooperate." Said one hunter, holding a Wanted poster of Linie. Linie feels a pang of fear at his words, her mind racing with the implications. They're after her, want to capture her and take her away. She tries to speak, to tell Brechen not to let them take her, but the words stick in her throat, the poison making her voice thick and slurred.

Brechen grits his teeth, his body tensing with rage. "You won't touch her," he growls, his protective instincts flaring up as he sees Linie on the ground, the arrows sticking out of her back. Brechen goes to her and takes them out.

Linie gasps in pain as Brechen pulls the arrows out of her back, the agony shooting through her body like lightning. She can feel the blood flowing freely from her wounds, warm and sticky against her skin. The hunters approach closer, their confidence growing with each step. "Don't bother trying to heal her. The poison is strong," one of them mocks, a smirk on his face. The hunters approach closer, their confidence growing with each step. "Don't bother trying to heal her. The poison is strong," one of them mocks, a smirk on his face.

Brechen starts casting a healing spell, his hands glowing with a soft, soothing light. The spell slowly takes effect, healing Linie's wounds as the poison's effects start to recede. Linie feels a wave of relief wash over her as Brechen's healing spell takes effect, the pain and dizziness fading away as the poison leaves her system. She feels her strength slowly returning, her body coming back to life as her wounds close up and her senses sharpen. Linie opens her eyes, her vision slowly focusing back. She feels a sense of relief and gratitude wash over her as she looks up at Brechen, her expression softening. "Thank you..." she whispers, her voice hoarse but grateful.

Brechen nods, his expression unreadable as he finishes the spell. He stands up, his gaze fixing on the demon hunters, his expression hardening as he prepares for the confrontation. Linie feels a wave of determination wash over her as she summons her blades. She's still weak from the poison, but the anger and fear coursing through her veins give her strength. Beside her, Brechen stands tall and strong, his gaze fixed on the demon hunters, his body tensed and ready for a fight.

"Let's kill them right here and now!" Says one of the male hunters. The other hunters nod in agreement, their weapons at the ready. Linie stands back-to-back with Brechen, her blades gripped tightly in her hands. Two charge at Linie! She kicks one away and Linie clashes her blade against the hunter's, their blades ringing out with a dull clang as they collide. She can feel the force of the impact, the strength in her opponent's arm, but she refuses to back down, her heart racing with adrenaline. Linie grits her teeth, her body still weakened from the poison, but her determination and anger driving her forward. "I won't go down easily," she counters, her voice tinged with defiance.

Brechen stomps the ground, unleashing a powerful shockwave of mana that radiates outwards in all directions. The shockwave strikes the hunters, causing them to stumble backwards as they struggle to maintain their footing. Brechen takes advantage of the hunters' momentary disorientation and swiftly knocks their heads together, causing them to collapse to the ground, unconscious. Linie and the other hunter are still exchanging blows, their swords clashing wildly. Though Linie is weakened, the adrenaline and anger coursing through her veins give her a temporary boost of strength.

Brechen quickly joins the fight, grabbing the third hunter and slamming him into a nearby tree. The hunter slumps to the ground, groaning in pain. Linie continues her battle against the last hunter, her movements quick and precise. She manages to disarm the hunter, leaving him defenseless and vulnerable. He immediately runs away.

Brechen walks over to Linie, his expression concerned. "You alright?" he asks, his tone gruff but gentle.

She nods, her adrenaline quickly fading, replaced by exhaustion and pain. "Yeah," she replies, her voice tired and weak. "I'm alright."

"Our mission isn't done yet." Brechen props Linie onto his shoulder again. Linie feels a pang of discomfort as he lifts her up onto his shoulder, the pain in her back flaring up briefly, but she tries to ignore it, focusing on the task at hand. "I know," she replies, her voice still shaky. "What do we do now?"

"We continue on." Brechen says. Brechen moves through the forest with a sense of purpose, his steps sure and steady as he carries Linie on his shoulder. The leaves and branches brush against them as they make their way through the dense foliage, the silence broken only by the occasional crunch of twigs under Brechen's boots. They didn't find anymore trouble and so go back home for the night. The two bathe and then sleep.

---

The next day, Nacht and Sturm are relaxing at an outdoor hot spring. The demon sisters step into the outdoor hot spring, their hair tied back in simple bunches. They let out sighs of relief as they sink into the warm water, the steam rising around them, the tension in their muscles easing with each passing moment. "So you can finally talk now?" Nacht looks at Sturm.

Sturm nods, her expression unreadable as she sinks deeper into the water, her voice quiet. "Yes, I can talk now."

"Good to know, sis. Say? Why aren't Aura and Linie with us?" Nacht asks.

Sturm shrugs, her tone casual. "Those two are probably busy with something else. I don't know."

"Probably just being lazy with Brechen and Master Vulkan." Nacht shrugs.

"Those two are always clinging onto those two," Sturm remarks, a hint of amusement in her voice.

"Probably just being lazy with Brechen and Master Vulkan." Nacht shrugs.

"Those two are always clinging onto those two," Sturm remarks, a hint of amusement in her voice.

A demon girl child is wandering around the hot springs, her eyes wide with curiosity. She seems blissfully unaware of Nacht and Sturm, her little feet causing small splashes in the water as she moves through the area. Nacht and Sturm notice the little demon girl, their gazes following her as she wanders around the hot springs, her innocent curiosity a stark contrast to their own jaded demeanor.

"Who's that little girl?" Nacht asks, her tone tinged with intrigue as she watches the demon girl.

"Beats me." Sturm replies, her attention also fixed on the little demon girl. "Some new child that some demon couple brought with them, perhaps."

"Apparently when demons are born, they get sent out on their own." Nacht says.

Sturm nods in agreement, her gaze still fixed on the little demon girl. "That's the way of things, I suppose. Demons are born, grow up, and then fend for themselves."

"No concept of a mother or father…" Nacht adds.

Sturm nods again, her expression thoughtful. "That's right. Demons don't have the same family structure as humans or elves or other races do. There's no concept of parents or family ties. Just survival of the fittest."

"Technically Master Vulkan is our dad." Nacht sneers.

Sturm rolls her eyes, a smirk tugging at the corners of her mouth. "Yeah, sure. Vulkan may have created us, but he's hardly a father figure. We're just tools to him, like anyone else."

"Technically we are sisters, since we were both created from Nin's leftovers." Nacht reminds Sturm.

Sturm nods in agreement, a hint of sarcasm in her voice. "Yes, we're essentially siblings, sharing the same origin from Nin's leftovers. But let's be real, our relationship with each other is hardly sibling-like."

"But we been fighting together since we got released from Vulkan's lab." Nacht says.

Sturm nods, her expression softening slightly. "True, we have been fighting together for quite some time now. I suppose that makes us something like sisters in a way."

"And you just so happened to be released first 3 months before me!" Nacht rolls her eyes.

Sturm chuckles, her amusement evident. "Hey, I can't help that I was released before you. But hey, at least you got to sleep in longer," she teases.

"Even if you can talk now, you're still expressionless….well not all the time but still." Nacht splashes water at her.

Sturm raises an eyebrow, her expression still stoic as water splashes her face. "And what's wrong with being expressionless?" she asks, her tone nonchalant.

Nacht shrugs, her smirk widening. "It's just a bit boring, isn't it? You never show any emotions. It's like talking to a statue."

"And what's wrong with being calm and composed?" Sturm retorts, her voice still even. "It's called professionalism. You should try it sometime."

Nacht chuckles, her amusement growing with each passing moment. "Professionalism? More like a lack of personality. You need to loosen up, sister."

Sturm sighs, her expression remaining stoic as she sinks back into the water. "And you need to learn the concept of subtlety. Not everything has to be a dramatic expression of emotion."

The demon girl's scream attracts the attention of Nacht and Sturm, their heads turning towards the source of the sound. They see the little demon girl in danger, a wild beast closing in on her. Both Sturm and Nacht quickly get dressed, their movements swift and efficient. They move towards the demon girl, their eyes fixed on the advancing wild beast. The beast wolf growls loudly, its attention fixed on the demon child, its eyes gleaming with hunger. The demon girl cowers in fear, her face pale with terror as she eyes the animal cautiously. Nacht moves like a bolt of lightning, her speed unmatched as she tackles the beast down. The impact of the tackle is forceful, knocking the wild beast off balance and pinning it to the ground. Despite her incredible speed, the beast's powerful tail smacks Nacht off, sending her flying a few feet back. The impact leaves her stunned momentarily, her back crashing against a nearby tree.

Nacht quickly gets back to her feet. Nacht concentrates, gathering lightning energy into her hand. The lightning crackles and arcs between her fingers, a dangerous but powerful energy building up.

"Hehehe~ a mere wolf ain't no match for me!" Nacht laughs.

"Nacht! Wait!" Sturm warns her.

Nacht doesn't pay attention to Sturm's warning, her confidence blinding her. "I got this, Sturm! Just watch!"

The wolf stands upright on its hind legs, its demeanor suddenly changing. It raises its paw and a hammer materializes in its paw, its shape resembling an ordinary carpenter's hammer but made of pure magic.

Nacht falters for a bit, her expression turning into disbelief at the sight of the hammer in the wolf's paw. "W-What the?! A magical wolf?" she mutters, her confidence shaken for the first time. The demon girl hurriedly scurries away, seeking cover, while Sturm watches the situation unfold with a mixture of caution and concern.

"Someone summoned this creature…..but where are they hiding? A demon hunter no doubt…" Sturm says in her head. Sturm looks around, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of the demon hunter who might have summoned the magical beast. "Where are they…" she mutters to herself, her senses heightened as she searches for any hint of their presence. The wolf slams his hammer down. Nacht appears on top of his head. Nacht leaps high into the air, landing on top of the wolf's head just as it slams the magical hammer downward. She balances herself, her expression focused as she prepares to counter the beast's attack.

"You're still too slow!" Nacht taunts. The wolf growls in frustration, its irritation growing as Nacht taunts it. It snarls and swings its hammer again, its movements quick and powerful, aiming to swat Nacht off its head. Nacht dodges the hammer blow, her reflexes lightning fast. She leaps off the wolf's head just in time, avoiding the heavy impact. "Heh, you're even slower than before!" Nacht taunts again, her smirk growing wider as she mocks the beast.

"Nacht! Do not taunt him! Making him angry just makes him stronger!" Sturm warns.

"Don't worry! I got this!" Nacht calls back, her focus still fully on the wolf. However, Sturm's warning catches her off guard, her overconfidence faltering for a moment.

The wolf's anger intensifies, its magical energy surging. It snarls and roars, the sound reverberating through the area as its strength and power amplify, almost like it's feeding off Nacht's taunts. The wolf's hammer slams down on Nacht, the force of the impact causing the ground to shake. Sturm is in front of Nacht and blocked the attack with incredible strength! Sturm has stopped the hammer attack with her bare hands, her expression strained as she withstands the heavy blow. The display of power surprises Nacht, her eyes wide with surprise and awe.

"S-Sturm…?" Nacht stutters, her voice filled with surprise and concern. The sight of Sturm stopping the wolf's attack single-handedly takes her aback, a mixture of amazement and worry etched on her face. The wolf continues pushing down, increasing the pressure on Sturm. The intensity of the attack intensifies, the weight of the hammer pressing down heavily on Sturm's hands. Despite her immense strength, she's slowly losing ground, her body trembling from the effort to hold back the beast.

Nacht watches the scene with a mix of anxiety and awe, her heart pounding with concern for Sturm. She grits her teeth, her hands balling into fists as she fights the urge to intervene.

"Nacht! A demon hunter summoned this wolf!" Sturm tells her.

Nacht quickly processes the information, her eyes widening in realization. "A demon hunter summoned it..?" she mutters, her voice tinged with a mixture of surprise and anger. With a burst of strength, Sturm manages to push the wolf away, creating some distance between them. The wolf stumbles backward, its balance momentarily lost after being pushed by Sturm.

The wolf begins to speak. "You're looking right at him. I am the Demon Hunter!"

Nacht's eyebrows furrow in confusion as the wolf speaks. "The demon hunter is the wolf himself?" she mutters, her voice tinged with disbelief.

"Transformation Magic." The wolf says.

Nacht narrows her eyes, her suspicion growing. "Transformation magic? You were able to transform into a wolf?" she asks, her tone tinged with caution.

"Indeed I have." The Wolf replies, his tone confident. "I'm a special type of demon hunter. I specialized in transformation magic. I can shapeshift into any creature I see."

"You're still no match for me!" Nacht begins to rapidly punch the wolf's chest with thunder punches! The rapid thunder punches rain down on the wolf's chest, the impact of each punch causing a loud thud. The beast grunts in pain, its body jolting with each hit. Despite the damage, it shows no signs of giving up, its gaze locked on Nacht with a mix of anger and determination. The wolf swiftly catches Nacht in its paw, its grip tight and strong. Nacht struggles against its grip, her face contorted with pain as she squirms to break free. "Gah.. Let me go!" she growls, her voice filled with frustration. She tries to wiggle free, but the wolf's grip remains firm, its claws digging into her flesh.

"Not a chance." The Wolf says, his tone almost taunting. "You've been a real pain in my ass. I think you deserve a little punishment."

Nacht grits her teeth, her defiance refusing to give up. "Let me go, you idiot wolf!" she spits out, struggling harder against the wolf's grasp.

Sturm swiftly casts a spell, summoning a powerful greater bonewalker. The bonewalker appears next to her, its bones rattling as it stands ready for battle. It's undead flesh appearing. The bonewalker fires a Drain Strength spell at the wolf, the magical energy draining the beast's physical strength. The spell connects, causing the wolf to stagger as it feels its strength diminish. The bonewalker continues firing the Drain Strength spell at the wolf, the magical energy chipping away at the beast's physical strength. With each cast, the wolf weakens further, its movements sluggish and labored. Taking advantage of the wolf's weakened state, Nacht seizes the opportunity to free herself. The wolf's grip loosens slightly as it weakens, its energy drained by the bonewalker's spell. Night seizes the moment and wrenches herself free, quickly putting some distance between her and the struggling beast.

Despite managing to escape, Nacht is not unscathed. She has several cuts and bruises on her body, the aftermath of the fierce battle taking its toll. She winces slightly as she moves, the pain from her injuries becoming more apparent. The wolf's strength finally fails him, and he falls to his knees, his body spent and weakened. The once fearsome beast lies trembling on the ground, its formidable presence diminished by the sheer exhaustion of the battle. With the greater bonewalker's duty fulfilled, it starts to vanish, its form gradually fading into thin air. The bonewalker's energy dissipates, leaving only silence in its wake.

Sturm lands a powerful uppercut, her fist connecting with the demon hunter's chin. The impact sends him flying back, his body slamming against the ground with a loud thud. The demon hunter is rendered unconscious, his eyes fluttering shut as he lies motionless on the ground. As the demon hunter lies unconscious, his form morphs and changes, transforming back to his human form. The wolf's large, imposing frame shrinks into a smaller, human stature, the fur and fangs receding to reveal human skin and teeth.

"Smart thinking Sturm on summoning a Greater Bonewalker." Nacht pants.

Sturm nods, her breathing heavy from the intense battle. "Thanks... It was the best option we had." she replies, her voice tinged with fatigue.

Sturm then slaps Nacht and scolds her for being reckless. Sturm's expression is stern as she scolds Nacht, her voice filled with a mix of concern and frustration. "You were reckless and careless! Look at yourself, you're covered in cuts and bruises because you charged in without thinking."

Nacht winces but nods, knowing that Sturm is right. "I know, I know. I got carried away." She replies, her voice tinged with a hint of shame.

"One of these days, I won't be able to step in and protect you. Your reckless behavior will get you killed. You can't do this when we fight Frieren and Dagoth Ur." Sturm says.

"So? I love the thrill of a challenge!" Nacht spits.

Sturm sighs, her frustration mounting. "This isn't a game, Nacht! We're facing powerful enemies, and you can't just charge in without thinking. One mistake could cost us everything."

Nacht rolls her eyes, her defiant nature refusing to back down. "I know the risks, alright? But I can handle myself. I don't need you babying me all the time."

Sturm shakes her head, her annoyance growing. "It's not about babying you. It's about keeping you alive. You can't keep taking unnecessary risks just because you crave excitement."

"Blame our Master! He made me this way!" Nacht says.

Sturm sighs, trying to remain calm. "Your behavior is still your responsibility, not Vulkan's. You need to learn to control yourself and think before you act."

"Says the demon who only stands idle and waits til I'm in danger to act with her defense magic." Nacht mumbles.

Sturm bristles at Nacht's comment, her irritation flaring up. "I do not wait idly by. I assess the situation and act accordingly. It's part of being a competent mage and teammate."

"And the only fighting you do is punch or kick. Always summoning something to fight for you. Vulkan made you that way." Nacht says with smugness.

Sturm's annoyance grows even further, her voice rising slightly. "And what's wrong with that, huh? I use my skills and abilities to their fullest potential. Summoning is a legitimate form of combat, you know."

Nacht scoffs, her defiance returning. "Yeah, yeah. Keep telling yourself that. But when the enemy gets too close for comfort, then what? You gonna run away and hide behind your zombies? Ha!"

"Nacht….." Sturm sighs.

"At least I'm a better fighter than you! I have lightning magic to go along with my fighting skills!" Nacht sneers.

Sturm scoffs, her irritation getting the better of her. "Oh, you think you're so great just because you have lightning magic? News flash, I don't need flashy magic to hold my own in a fight. My skills and experience are more than enough."

"There's no way you can beat Frieren." Nacht says. "But I sure can!"

Sturm glares at Nacht, her patience running thin. "You really think you can take on Frieren? She's a force of nature. You can't even handle ordinary opponents properly. You really think you stand a chance against her?"

"At least I have the guts to face her head-on! You just keep hiding behind your defense spells and summoning those zombies of yours!" Nacht snaps back.

Sturm grits her teeth, her irritation growing. "At least I don't act like a reckless fool who charges into battle without a plan! You're just a loose cannon, Nacht."

"And you're just a coward who hides behind her magic!" Nacht retorts.

Sturm's expression hardens, her irritation reaching its peak. "At least I use my brain instead of my fists! You're just a hot-headed fool."

"And you're just a scaredy-cat who's too afraid to get her hands dirty!" Nacht fires back.

"Oh! And you know a few flashy forbidden spells that drain almost all your mana. That makes you SO cool!" Nacht says sarcastically.

Sturm flinches, her expression faltering for a moment as Nacht brings up her forbidden spells. "Hey, those spells are more than just flashy. They're powerful and effective, unlike your reckless fighting style."

"Yeah, powerful but useless because you can only cast them once. What happens when you've used all your mana? Huh, Sturm?" Nacht mocks.

Sturm clenches her fists, her irritation reaching its peak. "And what about your recklessness? You never think about the consequences of your actions. You just charge ahead without a care in the world."

The tension simmers as the two prepare to come to blows, their frustration and pent-up anger reaching a boiling point. "Nacht! Sturm! That's enough!" Vulkan appears. The moment Vulkan appears, the tension between Nacht and Sturm instantly subsides, replaced by a mix of surprise and slight embarrassment at getting caught in a heated argument. Vulkan's sudden appearance instantly diffuses the tension between Nacht and Sturm. The two demons immediately kneel before him, their expressions contrite as they silently acknowledge his authority. The two demons kneel to Vulkan.

"We have a mission to complete. And I don't tolerate such behavior!" Vulkan shouts. Sturm and Nacht remain kneeling, their heads bowed low as Vulkan scolds them for their behavior. They both nod in agreement, their expressions solemn as they accept his rebuke.

"You made us this way." Says Nacht.

Vulkan's expression hardens at Nacht's comment, his irritation flaring up once more. "I gave you power and made you demons," he retorts, his tone firm. "But I didn't give you the behavior you're displaying now. That is solely on you."

Sturm nods in agreement, silently acknowledging Vulkan's words. "He has a point, Nacht," she says, her voice slightly quieter.

"You're just a terrible creator." Nacht says.

Vulkan bristles at Nacht's comment, his irritation clearly rising once again. "Don't push your luck, Nacht," he warns, his tone stern. "I created you, and I can unmake you just as easily."

Nacht rolls her eyes, her defiance still there. "Yeah, yeah. I know. You made me. But let's not pretend you're some great creator. You just gave us power. That's it."

Vulkan's expression hardens at Nacht's defiant attitude. "I gave you life, damn you. I made you far stronger than any other demon. Don't dare act so ungrateful."

Nacht shakes her head, her defiance not faltering. "You may have made us strong, but you didn't give us any guidance or direction. We're just your tools, nothing more."

Vulkan's expression hardens even further at Nacht's words, clearly offended by the notion that he treated his demons like mere tools. "I gave you purpose. I gave you power. I trained you in combat, magic, and strategy. What more do you want?"

"Oh, so you consider training us and bossing us around as 'guidance'?" Nacht sneers. "That's hilarious. You just wanted obedient demons who'd do your bidding without question."

"Brechen fills that role for me." Vulkan says.

Nacht's expression falters for a moment, her defiance wavering momentarily at the mention of Brechen. "Yeah...he's totally loyal to you," she mutters, her tone tinged with a mix of annoyance and resignation.

"Seems my obedient enhancements on you Nacht have failed. Allow me to fix you in my lab, now." Vulkan orders.

Nacht's defiance resurfaces at Vulkan's words, her expression hardening. "No way. I'm not going to let you mess with me in your lab like some guinea pig," she snaps, her voice filled with defiance.

Vulkan's expression hardens even further at Nacht's defiant response. "You will obey me, Nacht. You are my creation, and I have every right to make alterations as I see fit."

Nacht stands her ground, refusing to back down. "I am not a toy for you to mess with. I will not let you change me to suit your twisted ideals."

"I can always create a new partner for Sturm." Vulkan says, adjusting his glasses.

Nacht's defiant expression falters at Vulkan's threat, a hint of fear flickering in her eyes. "You wouldn't..." she says, her voice betraying a hint of vulnerability for the first time.

Vulkan smirks, seeing Nacht's momentary weakness. "Oh, I would. Don't test me, Nacht. You know I have the power to make that threat reality."

"And why did you revive Aura and Linie? They should have stayed dead!" Nacht says.

Vulkan's expression hardens at the mention of Aura and Linie, his eyes narrowing in annoyance. "That decision is not up for discussion. I brought them back for a reason, and that reason is not your concern."

"Aura should have stayed dead." Nacht grumbles.

Vulkan's expression hardens even further, his patience wearing thin. "You dare to question my decisions? I made the decision to revive Aura, and you will respect it."

Nacht grumbles, clearly still resentful towards Vulkan for reviving Aura. "Fine, I'll respect it. But that doesn't mean I have to like it."

"Both of you? To my lab, now!" Vulkan orders.

Nacht and Sturm exchange a quick look, their expressions filled with resignation. They both nod silently, acknowledging Vulkan's command.

Once inside…

Vulkan motions for the two women to approach a table in the center of the room. "Take a seat, both of you." he instructs, his tone commanding.

Nacht and Sturm obey, sitting down on opposite sides of the table. They exchange a glance, their expressions wary as they await Vulkan's next words. "Nacht," Vulkan addresses, his voice cold and calculated. "I've grown tired of your disobedience. It's time to make some corrections."

Nacht's expression hardens at Vulkan's words, her defiance resurfacing. "What do you mean 'corrections'?" she asks, her voice edged with suspicion.

"I got a Greater Demon to help you….." Vulkan smirks.

Nacht's expression turns to confusion as Vulkan mentions a Greater Demon. "What... What are you planning?" she asks, wariness creeping into her voice. Solitär enters the room, her footsteps echoing on the lab's floor. She stands before the trio, a sly smirk on her face.

"Good afternoon~ to what do I owe you~?" The green haired demon girl smiles.

Chapter 70: Frieren Uses Sword!

“Who the hell are you?" Nacht asked.

"Oh my, how rude~"Solitär giggles and feigns being offended, placing her hand on her heart. "My name is Solitär, dear Nacht. I'm just here to assist Lord Vulkan with a little attitude adjustment~"

Nacht narrows her eyes at Solitär, her suspicion growing. "What kind of attitude adjustment are we talking about here?" she asks, her tone cautious.

"Oh, nothing too drastic... Just a little behavioral modification, my dear~" Solitär replies, her smirk growing wider.

"I'm guessing you know that I'm an Artficial Demon?" Nacht says.

Solitär nods, her smirk never faltering. "Yes indeed, I know all about your... unique makeup, my dear Nacht~"

"Sturm too. She's basically a big sis to me," Nacht adds.

Solitär's smirk widens even further. "Oh, I see. So you and Sturm are quite close, then?" she asks, her tone dripping with condescension.

"Partners in battle, but Lord Vulkan told you that I'm sure." Nacht rolls her eyes.

Solitär chuckles softly, her head nodding in agreement. "Oh, yes. He did inform me about your partnership. Quite the dynamic duo, aren't you, Nacht?"

Nacht scoffs at Solitär's words, her patience wearing thin. "And why are we living with you?"

Solitar gives Nacht a reassuring smile. "It's just a little measure to ensure your attitude adjustment is effective, my dear. I'll be able to keep a closer eye on you and ensure that you make progress." She places a hand on Nacht's shoulder, her touch gentle. "I promise you, it won't be so bad. I have a spacious home and it will only be for a few months~"

Nacht tenses slightly at Solitär's touch, her eyes narrowing as she assesses the situation. "I don't trust you," she mumbles, her voice tinged with suspicion.

Solitar chuckles softly, unperturbed by Nacht's distrust. "Oh, I don't expect you to trust me just yet, my dear~ Trust is something that is earned over time." She withdraws her hand from Nacht's shoulder, her smirk turning playful.

"Why does Sturm have to go?" Nacht folds her arms over her chest.

Solitär maintains her playful smirk, her eyes gleaming slyly. "Oh, there's a simple reason for involving Sturm. You see, having her around is crucial to ensuring that your behavior adjustment is effective," she explains, her tone nonchalant.

Nacht's expression remains unconvinced, her arms still folded across her chest. "And why exactly is it crucial for Sturm to be involved?" she presses.

"Well~? You two had an argument earlier….you need to rekindle your relationship." Solitär smiles.

Nacht's expression softens slightly, her guard lowering a bit. "Rekindle our relationship, huh?" she mutters, a hint of vulnerability in her voice.

Solitär nods, her smirk becoming almost compassionate. "Yes, my dear. It's clear that your friendship is strained at the moment, and rebuilding that trust and connection with Sturm will be a key part of your attitude adjustment."

Over the next few days, Nacht and Sturm gather their belongings, preparing for their relocation to Solitär's residence. They pack clothes, toiletries, and any personal items they wish to take with them.

"Be good demons, ok?" Aura tells the two.

Both Nacht and Sturm turn to Aura, surprise in their eyes. "Be good?" Nacht asks, her voice tinged with a hint of skepticism.

Aura nods firmly, her expression serious. "Yes, be good. No trouble-making, no rule-breaking. Just behave yourself, alright?" she emphasises.

"Yeah whatever…" Nacht scoffs.

Aura narrows her eyes at Nacht. "Nacht, I mean it. No trouble while you're with Solitär, understand?"

"Yes. Behave you two." Vulkan says, putting arm around Aura.

Sturm nods obediently, understanding the gravity of the situation. "We'll be on our best behavior, I promise." she reassures.

Nacht, however, still seems defiant, her expression sullen. "Fine, fine. We'll behave ourselves," she mutters reluctantly.

Vulkan fixes Nacht with a stern look, his tone firm. "Nacht, I expect you to take this seriously. No disrespecting Solitär, no causing trouble, and no rule-breaking. You two are to follow her rules while living with her."

Nacht huffs, clearly annoyed by Vulkan's orders. "I got it, I got it. No trouble, no rule-breaking, follow her rules. Got it," she grumbles.

"You wouldn't betray me now would you, Nacht?" Vulkan adjusts his glasses.

Nacht's defiance falters at Vulkan's question, her gaze dropping to the ground. "No, I wouldn't betray you," she mutters begrudgingly, her tone still tinged with irritation.

Vulkan nods, satisfied. "Good. Remember, we're all on the same side here. We have our mission to complete, and I expect obedience from you."

Nacht suppresses a grumble, her irritation evident, but she nods in acknowledgment. "Fine, I got it. Obedience, no trouble, no betrayals," she mutters, her words dripping with reluctant compliance.

"Come on ladies~ let's get a move on." Solitär says.

Sturm nods respectfully, her expression stoic as usual. "Yes, ma'am," she says, beginning to follow Solitär.

Nacht, on the other hand, scoffs and mutters under her breath, "Great, just great. Stuck with her for months..."

After that? Vulkan tells Brechen….that he will have to kill Linie and Aura if they fail during the mission. Brechen is torn from doing it….but he agrees. Brechen exits the lab and sees Linie eating an apple in the living room. Brechen's expression darkens as his thoughts turn to the terrible task Vulkan has charged him with. He can't bear the thought of having to kill Linie, his friend and comrade. But he knows he can't defy Vulkan, can't risk failing his mission. He feels torn, his loyalty to Vulkan warring with his loyalty to Linie and the others.

"You alright?" Linie looks up at Brechen.

Brechen snaps out of his dark thoughts, looking down at Linie with a faint hint of guilt in his eyes. "Yeah, I'm fine," he says gruffly, trying to keep his tone neutral.

"You sure?" she asks, studying his face. "You look like you're thinking about something dark."

Brechen's jaw clenches, his expression hardening as he looks away. "It's nothing," he mutters gruffly. "Just...just something Vulkan asked me earlier."

"Oh?" Linie asks, her curiosity piqued. "What did he ask you?"

Brechen hesitates for a moment, debating whether to tell her the truth or not. He knows that he can't lie to her, but he also knows that if she finds out what Vulkan asked him to do, it will break her heart. "Just...something about the mission," he says finally, his voice low and gruff. "Something I need to be prepared for."

Linie senses that there's more to it than he's letting on, but she can also tell that he doesn't want to talk about it. She knows that he'll tell her what's bothering him when he's ready or maybe he won't… "Brechen….tell me what Vulkan told you…."

Brechen flinches at the question, his heart heavy with the secret he's keeping. He looks at Linie, his gaze conflicted. "I can't," he says finally, his voice hoarse. "I'm sorry, but...I can't tell you. It's...it's something Vulkan asked me to keep to myself."

Linie's expression falls, a pang of hurt and disappointment in her eyes. She had hoped that he would trust her enough to tell her what was bothering him, but now it seems like he's keeping something big from her. "You don't trust me," she says quietly, her voice tinged with hurt. "You know you can talk to me about anything, right? We're teammates, we're..."

Brechen's heart sinks at the hurt in her voice. He knows she's right, that he should trust her enough to tell her everything. But the secret he's keeping is something he can't reveal, not yet. "I do trust you. You know that. But this...this is something Vulkan asked me to keep to myself. I can't tell you. I'm sorry."

"I understand." Linie leaves the room.

---

For today? Frieren takes her daughter Leticia out for a mother and daughter bonding time. Leticia's eyes sparkled with excitement as she held Frieren's hand, her little face beaming with joy. "Mama~! Is it really just you and me today?" she asked, her voice filled with eagerness.

Frieren nods, smiling warmly at her daughter's anticipation. "Yes, dear. It's just you and me today," she replies, her voice soft and filled with affection.

Leticia looks at the Heart Ring on her mom's finger, she can feel magical energy in it. "Mama? You and daddy are married now?"

Frieren looks down at Leticia, noticing her gaze on the Heart Ring. She nods, her expression softening at the mention of their marriage. "Yes, sweetie. Your father and I are married now."

"What's marriage?" She asked.

Frieren crouched down to Leticia's level, a soft smile on her face. "Marriage is a special way for people who love each other deeply to show their commitment to each other. It's a promise they make to spend the rest of their lives together, to support and care for each other, and to build a life together."

"Will I have marriage one day?" Leticia tilts her head.

Frieren chuckles softly at Leticia's question, finding her curiosity endearing. "Maybe, sweetie. Many people choose to get married when they find someone special they love deeply. But it's not something you need to worry about right now. You have plenty of time to grow and learn before thinking about such things."

"I wanna marry magic!" She says.

Frieren's smile widens at Leticia's declaration. "Marry magic? Now that's an interesting choice." she chuckles, her amusement clear in her voice. "But remember, marriage is about marrying a person, not a concept or a thing. Magic isn't something you can marry."

"But I wanna!" Leticia yells.

Frieren's laughter softens, and she shakes her head gently. "It doesn't work that way, sweetheart. Magic is a wonderful thing, but you can't marry it. People marry each other. Magic isn't a person."

Leticia looks slightly disappointed, her little face pouting. "But why not? Magic is amazing!" she protests, her voice filled with a mixture of petulance and stubbornness.

Frieren's expression softens, her voice gentle yet firm. "I agree, magic is indeed amazing. But remember, magic is a force in the world, it's not alive. People marry each other, not magical forces. When you grow older, you'll understand." As they walk, Leticia takes out the black bandana and covers her third eye. Frieren notices Leticia covering her third eye with the black bandana, and a slight frown of worry crosses her face. "Leticia, dear..." she begins, reaching out gently to remove the bandana.

However, Leticia steps back, holding onto the bandana tightly. "No! I want to keep it, mama!" she protests, her voice filled with determination.

Frieren stops herself from taking the bandana, her expression filled with a mixture of concern and annoyance. "Leticia, sweetie, we've talked about this before. You know you shouldn't cover your third eye in public."

Leticia looks away, her little face pouting. "But I don't like it when people look at my third eye, mama. They stare at me like I'm some sort of freak."

Frieren's expression softens, her voice filled with understanding. "I know, sweetheart. But remember, your third eye is a part of who you are. Not everyone is used to seeing it, which might seem strange to them. But it's nothing to be ashamed of. You should embrace it."

"I'll try…..just like dada." Leticia takes the bandana off.

Frieren smiles softly, her eyes full of pride for her resilient daughter. "That's the spirit, sweetheart. Just like your father. Embrace your uniqueness."

"Where are we going?" Leticia looks up at her mother.

Frieren takes Leticia's hand in hers, gently resuming their walk. "We're going to a special place. Somewhere where you and I can spend some quality time together, and you'll get to have some fun," she replied with a hint of mystery in her voice.

Leticia's curiosity piqued, her eyes wide with anticipation. "Special place? What are we going to do there?" she asked, tugging at Frieren's hand, eager to know more.

Frieren chuckles softly at Leticia's excitement, her own smile mirroring her daughter's anticipation. "You'll see when we get there," she teased, keeping the details of their destination a secret.

Leticia pouts slightly, her impatience growing. "But why can't you tell me now?" she whined, tugging on Frieren's hand again.

Frieren chuckles again, shaking her head slightly. "Because part of the fun is the surprise, sweetheart. Just be patient for a little longer, we'll be there soon enough."

Leticia huffs, her annoyance momentarily taking over. "But being patient is hard!" she protested, her small fists clenched in frustration.

Frieren's smile softens, her hand gently patting Leticia's head. "I know, sweetheart. But sometimes, the anticipation of a surprise can be exciting, right? And once we get there, I promise it'll be worth it."

As the mother and daughter continued through the woods, they eventually came upon a large tree. The tree was unusually large and old, with numerous branches and a wide trunk providing an abundance of places to climb and explore. At its base, a small treehouse could be seen, built with care and attention to detail, a cozy and playful space nestled safely in the branches of the tree.

Leticia's eyes widened in awe at the sight of the treehouse. "Whoa, mama! Is that where we're going?" she asked, her excitement returning in full force.

Frieren chuckled, her smile widening at Leticia's excitement. "Yes, sweetie. That's where we're headed," she confirmed, her voice filled with a hint of mystery.

With a gentle wave of her hand, Frieren effortlessly lifted herself and Leticia into the air, their bodies hovering gracefully towards the treehouse. As they ascended, the leaves and branches of the tree rustled around them, their dance interrupted by their passage. In a moment, they reached the entrance of the treehouse.

Leticia's eyes twinkled with curiosity and amazement as they approached the treehouse. "Wow...! It's so high up!" she exclaimed, looking around in awe.

Getting inside the treehouse, Leticia's eyes widened with awe as she took in the cozy interior. The treehouse was a cozy space, filled with comfortable furniture and decorations. It was clear that someone had put a lot of effort into making it feel like a home away from home. The walls were adorned with paintings, and a few small bookshelves were stacked with a variety of titles. Small wooden chairs and tables were scattered about, providing places for people to rest, read, or simply enjoy each other's company. "Mama? Is it true that you're going to go fight soon?" Leticia asks suddenly.

Frieren's expression softened as she looked at Leticia, her eyes holding a mix of love and a hint of melancholy. She crouched down to meet her daughter at eye level, her voice gentle yet firm. "Yes, sweetheart, it's true. I will be going to battle soon."

"I heard you and dada talking about an attack on Red Mountain….that evil man Vulkan…." Leticia says quietly.

Frieren's expression faltered for a moment, a mix of surprise and concern at Leticia's words. "Leticia, how much did you hear of our conversation?" she asked, her voice tinged with caution.

Leticia fidgeted nervously, her eyes dropping to the floor. "I...I heard you and dada talking about going to war and fighting the bad bad guys..." she admitted, her voice soft and hesitant.

Frieren sighed softly, her expression softening as she reached out to touch Leticia's shoulder. "I see. So you overheard a bit of our conversation, huh?" she mused, her voice gentle yet tinged with a hint of tension.

"Can I fight too?" Leticia looks into her mother's eyes.

Frieren's expression hardened, her eyes narrowing with a mix of concern and sternness. "No, Leticia." she replied, her voice firm. "This war is too dangerous for you. You're too young."

Leticia's expression fell, her defiance giving way to a mix of disappointment and frustration. "But I want to help! I can fight!" she protested, her voice filled with stubbornness.

Frieren's expression softened slightly, but her resolve remained firm. "I know you want to help, sweetheart. And I have no doubt that you will grow to be a strong and capable young woman one day. But this battle is not your burden to bear. You're still too young."

Leticia's lower lip trembled, her eyes welling up with tears of frustration. "But... but I want to fight alongside you and dada! I want to help! I want to protect you!"

Frieren's expression turned tender, and she pulled Leticia into a gentle embrace, her voice laced with a mix of love and resilience. "I know, sweetie. I understand how you feel. But you have to trust me on this. This war is dangerous, and it's not for you to fight in. You're still a child."

Leticia buried her face into Frieren's chest, her small body trembling with the weight of her emotions. "But...what if something happens to you? What if you don't come back?"

Frieren's arms tightened around Leticia, her embrace offering a mixture of comfort and reassurance. "I promise you, I will do everything in my power to come back to you safely," she swore, her voice firm and resolute.

Leticia lifted her face, her eyes searching Frieren's, tears streaming down her cheeks. "Do you promise? Promise that you'll return to me, no matter what? Please, mama!"

Frieren's expression softened further, her heart heavy with the weight of her promise. "I promise, sweetheart. I will do everything in my power to return to you. You have my word."

A few hours later, Frieren carries her daughter on the way hack home. As Frieren carried Leticia home, the sun began to dip below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the landscape. The soft golden light danced on the horizon, casting long shadows across the ground.

Leticia nestled in Frieren's arms, her small head resting on her mother's shoulder. Her eyes were heavy with sleep, and she snuggled closer, seeking comfort and warmth.

Suddenly, three demons materialized out of thin air, their forms emerging from the shadows. They appeared unexpectedly, their imposing presence catching Frieren and Leticia off guard. The three demons were all female, their identities obscured by their hoods. Despite their feminine appearances, there was a malevolent gleam in their eyes, hinting at the danger they posed. The three demons are all female, their identities obscured by their hoods. Despite their feminine appearances, there was a malevolent gleam in their eyes, hinting at the danger they posed.

An unsettling silence fell as the demon's comment hung in the air, its chilling words sending a shiver down Frieren's spine. She instinctively held Leticia closer, shielding her daughter from the demon's gaze.

"Hey? I know you. You're the Great Mage aren't you?" Asked a demon girl.

Frieren's gaze hardened, her protective instincts kicking in as she recognized the demon. She nodded curtly, her voice cold and guarded. "Yes, I am. What do you want?"

"The three of us are starving~ and that little girl you have will do well to fill our bellies~" The first demon girl says.

Frieren's expression hardened further, her gaze sharpening with a dangerous glint. "You will not touch her," she growled in response, her voice a low, warning hiss.

"Oh yeah? What you gonna do about it!?" A yellow hatred demon girl laughs.

Frieren's gaze narrowed, her voice carrying a hint of deadly threat. "I'll make sure you never lay a single claw on her," she declared, ready to protect her daughter. The demon girl charges at Frieren and Leticia!

In a swift and fluid motion, Frieren deftly sets Leticia down, shielding her from the incoming demon girl with her body. She prepares to defend against the attack, her hands already beginning to form intricate magic patterns. The demon girl continues charging towards Frieren, her own magic gathering around her. However, before she can deliver a blow, Frieren swiftly reacts, a powerful wall of fire forming in front of her, blocking the demon girl's path.

"GARRR! Damn you!" The blonde demon growls.

Frieren stands protectively in front of Leticia, her expression unwavering. Her eyes remain fixed on the blonde demon, her stance ready to defend her daughter at all costs. "You won't lay a hand on her," she repeats, her voice cold and resolute.

The demon girl growls in frustration, her gaze flickering from Frieren to the cowering Leticia. "That little brat would be so delicious if it weren't for you..."

Frieren's expression hardens, her gaze turning cold and unyielding. "You'll have to get past me first." she counters, her voice resolute and unwavering. The blonde demon summons a whip and launches at Frieren! Frieren's reflexes kick in as the blonde demon launches a whip at her. In a flash, she leaps out of the way, the whip barely missing her. Despite the close call, Frieren remains calm and composed, her eyes fixed on her adversary. "Is that all you can do?" Frieren taunts, her voice calm and steady. She moves with quick and precise movements, circling around the blonde demon, keeping a safe distance.

Leticia gets grabbed by the whip and then pulled towards the blonde demon! As Leticia gets grabbed by the whip and pulled towards the blonde demon, Frieren's expression hardens, her protective instincts kicking into high gear. Without hesitation, she reacts quickly, her hands already forming a new spell. "Release her!" she commands, her voice sharp and authoritative. The magic patterns around her hands begin to glow, a powerful spell taking shape.

"Or what!?" The blonde demon taunts.

Frieren's expression remains unyielding, her gaze fixed on the blonde demon. "Or I'll make you regret crossing my path," she responds, her voice cold and resolute.

"No!" The blonde demon pulls a crying Leticia towards her.

Frieren's eyes widened in alarm as the blonde demon pulls a crying Leticia towards her. Her protective instincts kick into overdrive, and she moves even faster. With a swift and powerful movement, Frieren leaps into the air and delivers a flying kick right into the demon's face. The impact sends the demon stumbling backward, releasing Leticia in the process. The demon girl growls and tries to land a hit on the Mage, but cannot. Frieren maintains her composure, her eyes fixed on the angry demon girl. "Your lack of strategy is showing. You've already lost," she counters, her voice calm and confident.

"I HAVE NOT!" The demon girl launches her whip at Frieren. Frieren just avoids it easily.

"You're so annoying! Who in the right mind would have a child with you!?" The blonde demon shouts.

Frieren's expression remains steady, unaffected by the demon girl's taunts. "That's none of your concern," she retorts, tone calm and assertive. Her eyes flicker towards Leticia's hiding spot, ensuring her daughter's safety.

"Especially an ugly one!" The demon laughs.

Frieren's eyes narrow, her expression hardening as she hears the demon girl's insult directed towards Leticia. "Watch your tongue," she warns, her voice icy and controlled. "My daughter's appearance has nothing to do with this."The demon girl keeps throwing insults at Leticia…

The blonde demon girl, her smug grin still pasted on her face, suddenly finds her mouth engulfed in a blazing ball of fire. Her eyes widen in shock as the searing heat envelops her, her expression transforming from smugness to horror. The other two demons gasp in shock as they witness the blonde demon's tongue getting burned off. Their faces are filled with horror and fear as they realize the gravity of the situation.

Panic floods the blonde demon girl as she realizes the severity of the situation. With her tongue gone, she is unable to speak, unable to cast spells. She grasps her mouth, her eyes wide in horror and disbelief. The blonde demon girl bolts away, tears streaming down her face as she flees the scene. Frieren watches her go, her expression hardening once again as she refocuses her attention on the remaining two demons.

Frieren's eyes narrow as the blue-haired demon steps forward, summoning a club adorned with sharp thorns. She assesses the newcomer, her expression hardening as she prepares for the impending battle. "Your daughter will be mine to eat." The demon girl calmly says.

Frieren's expression hardens further at the demon girl's words, a protective fire igniting in her eyes. "You won't lay a finger on her," she growls, her voice filled with unyielding determination.

"I'll be doing her a favor. She's ugly and no one will have to see her ugly face again." The calm demon says.

Frieren's eyes burn with a mix of anger and disgust at the demon girl's comments about Leticia's appearance. "You are sick. Her appearance doesn't define her worth," she retorts, her voice firm and filled with a motherly anger. With a swift movement, Frieren conjures a shimmering magic blade, its edge sharp and crackling with magical energy. She takes a battle stance, her eyes focused and determined to fight back.

The demon girl swings her club towards Frieren with a ferocious force, aiming to land a devastating blow. Frieren swiftly counters, parrying the attack with her magic blade. The impact creates a loud clash, sparks flying as the two weapons collide. "I see that sword is from House Dagoth~"

Frieren's gaze flickers for a moment at the demon's words, but her focus remains undeterred. "You seem quite knowledgeable," she replies, her tone cool and steady. The demon girl's attacks become more intense, her club moving with increasing speed and power. Frieren's blade deflects each blow, their weapons clashing with a metallic clang. Despite being on the defensive, Frieren continues to fend off the attacks, her movements precise and controlled.

"Dagoth Ur….your husband, yes?" The demon asks.

Frieren's expression stiffens momentarily at the mention of Dagoth Ur, her eyes narrowing with a tinge of caution. "Yes," she replies curtly, her voice betraying a hint of wariness.

The demon girl notices the shift in Frieren's expression and smirks. "You and Dagoth are an interesting pair~" she purrs, her words dripping with intrigue.

Despite the tension, Frieren continues to defend herself, her blade moving with practiced grace. "Your interest is misplaced," she retorts, her voice cool and guarded.

"Oh? I'm curious about the dynamics of your relationship," the demon girl presses, her lips curled into a sly smile.

"There's nothing to be curious about," Frieren replies curtly, her focus remaining fixed on the ongoing battle. She deflects another attack with a parry, her blade gleaming in the light.

"How did you make such an ugly child~?" The demon girl licks her lips.

Frieren's demeanor hardens at the demon girl's insult about Leticia, her grip on her blade tightening. "My daughter is beautiful," she retorts, her voice firm and filled with a mother's protective anger.

The demon girl raises an eyebrow at Frieren's response, a smug smirk playing on her lips. "Oh? Do you really believe that?" she asks, her tone dripping with mockery.

"I do," Frieren replies firmly, her gaze remaining resolute. She deftly dodged another attack, weaving gracefully around the demon girl's club. As Frieren continues to dodge and defend, her heart ring begins to glow brighter, its power flowing through her body. The ring's magic infuses her with an increase in power, allowing her to move with renewed speed and agility.

SLASH! The demon's hand gets cut off! "GYAAAAH!" The demon girl screams in pain as Frieren swiftly severes her hand, the limb falling to the ground with a sickening thud. She clutches the stump where her hand once was, her expression a mix of shock and agony.

The wounded demon girl charges forward, her movements fueled by a mix of rage and desperation. Frieren tightens her grip on her blade, ready to defend against the incoming attack. With a swift and precise movement, Frieren swings her blade towards the charging demon girl. The impact of the blow lands squarely on the demon's abdomen, cutting through her flesh with ease. The demon falls over. The final demon girl leaps to her wounded demon ally and vanishes with her. "I'll be waiting for you…." The black haired demon girl says.

Frieren watches as the final demon girl vanishes with her wounded ally, her gaze hardening with determination. She lowers her blade, letting out a deep breath as the immediate danger appears to subside.

"Mama? Is it over?" Leticia peaks out from the bushes.

Frieren's expression softens as she hears Leticia's voice from the bushes. She turns her gaze towards her hiding spot, nodding. "Yes, it's over for now," she affirms, her voice filled with a mixture of relief and exhaustion. Frieren and Leticia make their way back home, their footsteps silent and cautious. The forest around them seems peaceful, the earlier battle now a distant memory. As they walk, Frieren keeps a watchful eye on their surroundings, her senses alert for any potential threats. Leticia clings to her mother's hand, her small fingers wrapped tightly around Frieren's hand. The weight of the recent encounter still lingers in the air, and Leticia's eyes are wide with a mix of curiosity and fear.

As they approach the cabin home near Red Mountain, the familiar surroundings bring a sense of relief and safety. The home stands solid and sturdy, a haven amidst the wilderness. Frieren ushers Leticia inside, her mind still weary from the earlier confrontation but grateful for the sanctuary of their haven. As they enter the house, Frieren notices Dagoth Ur asleep on the couch in the main living room. His large form seems to take up most of the couch, his deep breaths hinting at his slumber. Frieren gently guides Leticia towards the bathroom, moving quietly so as not to wake Dagoth Ur. They enter the bathroom, the room filled with a sense of familiarity. Without a word, Frieren begins to prepare a warm bath, filling the tub with soothing water.

"Mama? Do I have to have a bath?" Leticia looks at her mother.

Frieren smiles warmly at Leticia, her gaze gentle. "Yes, sweetheart. Bathing is important for staying clean and healthy," she explains, her voice soothing and reassuring. "Besides, it'll help you relax after what happened."Leticia is still shaken from that encounter. Frieren notices Leticia's shaken expression, her gaze filled with worry. She can sense the lingering fear in her daughter's eyes. "It's okay, sweetheart. You're safe here," she reassures, her voice filled with a motherly tenderness.

Once Leticia is dressed in her night clothes, Frieren carefully guides her towards her bedroom. The room is cozy and inviting, adorned with soft blankets and plush toys. Frieren tucks Leticia into bed, her gentle touch accompanied by a warm smile.

"Try to get some rest, darling," Frieren whispers, her voice gentle and calm. "I'll be right outside if you need anything."

Leticia nods, her eyelids already growing heavy with tiredness. She snuggles deeper into the bed, her head sinking into the pillow. Frieren watches her with a tender gaze, her heart filled with love and concern. She takes one last look at Leticia, her small form tucked snugly under the covers. With a quiet sigh, she leaves the room, gently closing the door behind her.

"Frieren? Did your day go well with Leticia?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren turns at Dagoth's voice, a weary expression on her face. "It was... eventful," she replies, a hint of weariness in her voice. "We ran into some trouble on the way back."

Dagoth frowns, concern etched on his face as he notices Frieren's weariness. "Trouble? What happened?" he asks, his voice filled with worry.

Frieren sighs, the events of the day still fresh in her mind. "We were ambushed by demons," she replies, her tone weary. "They were trying to... hurt Leticia."

Dagoth's expression darkens at the mention of the demons. "Demons? And they were targeting Leticia?" he asks, his tone filled with a mix of anger and concern.

Frieren nods, her eyes reflecting the weight of the situation. "Yes. They were specifically targeting her," she confirms, her voice tinged with a mix of worry and anger. "I injured two of them." Frieren says. "I used the sword you gave me too."

Dagoth's eyes widen in surprise and pride at Frieren's revelation. "You used the sword I gave you? That's impressive," he praises, a hint of a proud smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

Frieren nods, a small hint of a smile appearing on her face. "It came in handy," she replies. "I was able to hold my own against them. But they vanished before I could finish them off."

"Well, let's get ready for bed, ok?" Dagoth holds her hand.

Frieren nods, a small smile forming on her lips. "You're right," she responds, her tone softening as she intertwines her fingers with Dagoth's. "Let's get some rest."

Frieren slips into her nightgown, the soft fabric clinging to her figure as she prepares for bed. She runs her fingers through her hair, undoing her hair twintails for the night. With both of them dressed for bed, they settle on the bed together. Frieren curls up next to Dagoth, her body seeking the comfort of his touch. Her head rests on his chest, her ear pressed against his beating heart. His muscular arms wrap around her, their limbs intertwining in an intimate embrace.

She closes her eyes, the steady rise and fall of Dagoth's chest bringing a sense of calm. The world outside their bedroom window fades away, replaced by the stillness of the night and the sound of their soft breathing. An hour later? The door creaks open, and Leticia quietly enters the room. The soft light of the moon filters through the curtains, casting a gentle glow over the room. Frieren and Dagoth sleep soundly on the bed, their breathing slow and steady. Leticia stands in the doorway, her small form illuminated by the moon's soft light. She hesitates, uncertain whether to disturb her parents' slumber. Her eyes, wide and fearful, betray her lingering fear from the earlier encounter.

Despite her fear, Leticia gathers her courage and climbs onto the bed. The sheets rustle softly as she clambers onto the bed, her small form barely making a dent in the mattress. Leticia snuggles close to her mother, seeking the comfort and security of her presence. The warmth of Frieren's body is a familiar and reassuring presence, a source of comfort in the face of the lingering fear.

Chapter 71: Leticia 3

The Elite Elves

---

The next day, Dagoth has a father daughter day with Leticia. The morning sunlight streams through the windows, casting a gentle glow over Dagoth and Leticia as they sit at the kitchen table together. Leticia, her small face still showing signs of the previous terror, clings to her father's leg. Dagoth, seated in a chair, chuckles softly at her clingy behavior. "Where are we going, dada?" Leticia asked.

Dagoth pats Leticia on the head, his warm smile radiating affection. "We're going to spend the day together, sweetie," he responds, his voice gentle. "Just you and me, having some father-daughter time."

"What will mama be doing?" The child asked.

Dagoth chuckles softly at Leticia's question. "Mama will be taking care of some things at home," he explains, his hand gently ruffling Leticia's hair. "But don't worry about her. Today is all about us. We're going to have lots of fun together, just you and me."

Leticia's expression brightens at the thought of spending the day with her father. "Really? Just us?" she asks, her eyes wide with excitement.

Unfortunately an ash storm comes and ruins those plans. "Mama! I wanna go outside with dada!" Leticia says.

Frieren, who has been observing the situation from the living room, approaches them at Leticia's protest. "I'm afraid that's not possible right now," she replies, her voice firm. "It's not safe to go outside during an ash storm. The ash can be harmful to your health."

Leticia pouts at Frieren's response, clearly disappointed. "But I wanna go out and play with dada," she whines, her voice tinged with frustration.

Frieren's expression softens as she hears Leticia's protest, but her gaze remains firm. "I know you want to spend time with dada, but the ash storm is dangerous. We have to stay indoors until it passes, for your own safety," she repeats, her tone still unyielding.

"Frieren is right. How about we read you a story from my library?" Dagoth suggests.

Leticia's expression brightens at the suggestion of reading a story. She turns to Dagoth, her gaze filled with anticipation. "Really? You'll read me a story?" she asks, excitement lacing her voice.

Frieren takes a nap in her and Dagoth's bedroom. Frieren's eyes slowly close as she sinks into the soft embrace of the bed. The sounds of Leticia's voice and Dagoth's words fade into the background, drowned out by the stillness of the room. Fatigue washes over her, and she allows herself to succumb to a light slumber.

In her dream, Frieren finds herself transported back to a place and time familiar to her: a tranquil field of flowers on a summer day. Standing before her is her old mentor, Flamme, her kind eyes and warm smile as familiar as ever. "How long has it been?" Flamme asked.

Frieren gazes at Flamme, her heart filled with a mixture of nostalgia and sorrow. "Far too long," she replies, her voice heavy with the weight of the passage of time.

Flamme nods, her expression filled with understanding. "Time has a way of slipping through our fingers, doesn't it?" she replies, a hint of wistfulness in her tone.

Frieren nods inagreement. "It does," she agrees, her gaze drifting to the field of flowers surrounding them. "Sometimes it feels like just yesterday we were together, and other times, it feels like an eternity has passed us by."

"Come. Sit with me. How have you been?" Flamme asks.

Frieren takes a seat next to Flamme on the soft grass, her gaze still fixed on the distant horizon. "I've been well," she answers, a soft smile dancing on her lips. "Life has been kind to me."

Flamme returns the smile, her eyes filled with warmth. "I'm glad to hear that," she says, her voice gentle. "But tell me, how is your relationship with Dagoth Ur going?"

Frieren's smile deepens at the mention of Dagoth, her eyes softening with affection. "Things are good," she replies, her voice filled with a wistful tone. "Despite the challenges we've faced, we've grown closer. It hasn't been an easy journey, but it has been worthwhile."

Flamme's gaze is kind as she listens to Frieren's words, a hint of a smile lingering at the corner of her lips. "I'm glad to hear that you've found happiness," she replies, her voice filled with sincerity. "You deserve it, my dear."

Frieren smiles, her heart warmed by Flamme's words. "Thank you, Flamme. Your support has meant everything to me," she replies, her tone filled with gratitude.

"You have a child?" Flamme looks at Frieren.

Frieren's eyes widen slightly in surprise at the sudden question, her expression tinged with a mixture of surprise and pride. "Yes, I do," she replies, her voice warm with affection. "I have a daughter named Leticia."

Flamme smiles warmly at the mention of Leticia. "A daughter, how wonderful," she replies, her voice filled with joy. "She must bring you so much happiness."

Frieren nods, a soft smile grazing her lips. "She does," she whispers, her voice filled with a tender affection. "She's the light of my world. But I worry about her, you know?"

Flamme's expression softens at Frieren's words. "It's natural to worry about your children," she replies, her voice gentle. "But I'm sure you're doing a great job as a mother. You have a kind heart and a lot of love to give."

Frieren nods, her expression still tinged with a hint of worry. "I hope so," she whispers, her voice filled with a mix of hope and anxiety. "I want to protect her and make her happy. She means everything to me."

Flamme reaches out, placing a comforting hand on Frieren's knee. "I have no doubt you're doing everything you can for her," she replies, her voice filled with reassurance. "Your love and concern for her are obvious. You're a good mother, Frieren. She's the next great mage isn't she?"

Frieren nods, a mixture of pride and worry in her eyes. "Yes, she is," she replies, her voice tinged with a hint of protectiveness. "She has an extraordinary amount of magical power, even at such a young age. Her potential is vast. But it also scares me," Frieren admits, her expression solemn. "Her power makes her a target for those who wish to use her for their own purposes. I worry about the dangers she may face as she grows and discovers her abilities."

Flamme nods understandingly, her gaze filled with wisdom. "It's natural for you to worry about her safety," she replies, her voice calm. "But you can't shield her from everything. She has to learn to protect herself too."

Frieren lowers her head, a hint of resignation in her expression. "I know that," she whispers, her voice tinged with a mix of helplessness and determination. "But it's hard. I want to protect her from all harm, even if I know it's not possible."

Flamme pats Frieren on the shoulder, her expression filled with empathy. "I understand your desire to protect her," she replies, her voice gentle. "But you have to trust in her strength and resilience too. She'll grow and learn to fend for herself. You just have to guide her and help her when she needs you."

Frieren nods, her expression still tinged with worry. "You're right," she whispers, her voice filled with a mix of determination and resignation. "I have to let her forge her own path and trust in her own strength. It's just... hard to let go sometimes." Frieren's eyes widen as she notices Flamme starting to vanish. "Flamme, wait!" she calls out, her voice filled with a mix of surprise and regret. "Don't go yet!"

Flamme turns back to Frieren, a soft smile on her lips. "I'm afraid my time is running out," she replies, her voice filled with a sense of finality. "But I have one last thing to tell you before I go."

Frieren's expression shifts to one of attention, her gaze locked on Flamme. "What is it?" she asks, her voice tinged with curiosity.

Flamme approaches Frieren, her expression filled with a gentle affection. She takes Frieren's hand in hers and squeezes it gently, her touch warm and comforting. "No matter what happens, know that I am proud of you," she says, her voice soft but firm. "You have grown into a strong and capable woman, Frieren. Never forget that."

Frieren's eyes well up with tears as she listens to Flamme's words, her heart filled with a mix of sadness and gratitude. "Thank you, Flamme," she whispers, her voice choked with emotion. "Your words mean everything to me."

Flamme smiles gently, her gaze filled with love. "I know you'll continue to do great things," she replies, her voice filled with conviction. "And you don't have to do it alone. You have Dagoth and Leticia with you. Hold onto them and lean on them when you need support."

Frieren nods, her expression filled with a mix of sadness and determination. "I will," she whispers, her voice filled with a sense of promise. "I'll cherish them and protect them with all my being."

Frieren slowly opens her eyes, her mind hazy from the slumber. She blinks a few times, trying to remember where she is and what happened. As she adjusts to the waking world, the memory of the ash storm comes flooding back to her, and she hears the loud howling of the wind outside the window. With a slight yawn she stretches and sits up on the bed, her eyes glancing out the window. The sky is dark and grey, the swirling clouds of ash blotting out the sun. The howling wind outside reminds her of the danger that lies beyond the safety of her home. Frieren walks into the living room, her feet softly padding against the floor. The sight that greets her tugs at her heartstrings as she notices Dagoth and Leticia asleep on the couch together, their forms cuddled up against each other. Frieren's expression softens as she takes in the sight, a mix of affection and protectiveness filling her heart.

---

The Next Day

Frieren carefully lifts Leticia and places her on the nearby changing table. She starts to remove the soiled diaper, using a calm and practiced hand to clean and powder her daughter's nether regions.

As she works, Frieren can feel the tension in the air, her thoughts still lingering on the embarrassing situation she had been in just moments ago. She tries to push those thoughts away, focusing on the task at hand and caring for her daughter without further disturbance.

Once Leticia is clean and dry, Frieren slips a fresh diaper under her, making sure it's secure and comfortable. She lifts Leticia up, settling her back on her feet and giving her a pat on the head. "All better now?" she asks softly, her gaze tender.

"Yes!" Leticia smiles.

Frieren can't help but smile at her daughter's cheerful response, her heart swelling with love and affection. "Good," she replies, ruffling Leticia's hair affectionately. "Let's go see what's for breakfast, shall we?"

"Mama? When can I join your Elite Elves?" Leticia asked.

Frieren is caught off guard by Leticia's sudden question about joining the Elite Elves. A mixture of surprise and concern flickers across her face as she considers the implications of her daughter's request. "Leticia, sweetheart, joining the Elite Elves isn't something you just decide to do," Frieren explains gently, her tone serious but affectionate. "It takes years of training and dedication to reach that level."

Leticia's face falls, her mouth forming a slight pout at Frieren's words. "But I want to be strong like you..." she whispers, her eyes gleaming with determination.

Frieren's heart aches at Leticia's words, her expression softening as she sees the fire of ambition in her daughter's eyes. She crouches down to be eye-level with Leticia, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. "You are strong, Leticia," Frieren affirms, her voice firm but filled with love and reassurance. "And one day, you may even surpass me. But for now, it's important for you to focus on growing and learning at your own pace."

Leticia's pout intensifies, her expression a mix of disappointment and stubbornness. "But I want to be strong now," she protests, her voice filled with a stubbornness that's both endearing and infuriating.

Frieren's expression remains firm, her eyes locking onto Leticia's with a mix of love and seriousness. "Leticia, being strong isn't something that happens overnight," she explains, her tone gentle but unyielding. "It takes time, patience, and determination. I want you to focus on your studies and your training, and when the time is right, we can reconsider your request."

Leticia's expression remains petulant, her desire to be strong warring with her understanding of Frieren's words. She pouts harder, her small fists clenching in frustration. "But I want to be strong now... I don't want to wait," she argues, her voice filled with a mix of stubbornness and impatience. Leticia's gaze shifts to the magic suppression ring on her finger, a silent reminder of the restrictions placed upon her magical abilities. The sight of it sparks a flicker of defiance within her, and she holds her hand up, displaying the ring to Frieren.

Frieren's gaze follows Leticia's gesture, her expression a mix of understanding and concern. She recognizes the magic suppression ring for what it is - a safeguard put in place to temper Leticia's immense magical power. Her expression softens as she speaks, her voice gentle but serious. "The magic suppression ring is there for a reason, Leticia. Your magic is incredibly potent, and it's important that you learn to control it before you can fully tap into its power."Frieren watches Leticia closely, sensing the internal struggle within her. She knows the desire for power runs deep in Leticia's heart, and it's difficult for her to accept the restriction. Frieren crouches down to be eye to eye with Leticia, placing a gentle hand on her chin and tilting her face up to meet her gaze.

Leticia grabs the magic suppression ring, her fingers wrapped around it tightly, determined to remove it. As she tries to tug it off, however, the ring's magic starts to react, sending a tingling pulse of energy through her fingertips. Frieren, her eyes filled with concern, gently holds Leticia's wrist to prevent her from removing the ring. "Leticia, no," Frieren says firmly, her grip on Leticia's wrist remaining gentle but firm. "You mustn't attempt to remove that ring on your own. It's there for a reason, remember?"

Leticia's expression hardens, her determination warring with the magic suppression ring's magic. She stares defiantly at Frieren, her small fingers clenching around the ring, refusing to let go. "But mama…."

"Leticia, listen to me," Friener's tone takes on a firm edge. "You have to understand that your magical power is still unstable. Removing that ring without proper supervision could lead to catastrophic consequences."

"I don't care!" Leticia yells out.

Frieren's expression hardens in response to Leticia's stubborn words, her gaze stern. "You should care," she replies, her voice firm. "Your power is not to be toyed with, Leticia. It's dangerous, and you're not ready to handle it without safeguards in place."

Leticia's expression remains defiant, her determination not wavering. Her tiny fingers tighten around the ring, still attempting to force it off her finger. "I can handle it," she insists, her voice filled with a mix of stubbornness and hope. "I don't need this stupid ring."

Frieren's expression remains unchanging, her gaze still stern. "Leticia, you can't handle it right now," she asserts, her voice firm. "The ring is for your own protection. It's there to keep you safe until you're ready to handle your power without it."

Leticia's expression shifts from defiance to frustration, her grip on the ring still unyielding. She looks up at Frieren, her eyes filled with a mixture of defiance and helplessness. "But I don't want to be kept safe! I want to be strong and powerful now!"

Frieren's expression remains steadfast, her gaze unflinching. "I understand that you want to be strong, Leticia," she acknowledges, her tone softening. "But you must understand that power comes with responsibility. You can't just recklessly embrace your power without considering the consequences."

"I WANNA BE STRONG NOW!" Leticia throws a temper tantrum!

Frieren's expression hardens at Leticia's temper tantrum, her patience fully exhausted now. Her voice snaps out, her tone no longer gentle. "Enough, Leticia!" she snaps, her eyes narrowing as she stares down at her daughter. "This behavior is unacceptable. You will not throw a temper tantrum like a spoiled child."

"I hate you, mama!" Leticia fires a small fire spell at Frieren!

Frieren's expression hardens further as Leticia fires a small fire spell at her. The spell is weak, but it is a clear demonstration of the unrestrained power within Leticia. Frieren responds swiftly, creating a shield of ice to block the spell's path. The fire spell dissolves, neutralized by the protective barrier. She stares back at Leticia, her gaze stern and unyielding. "I will not tolerate this behavior," she states firmly. "You will not use magic against me or anyone in a tantrum."

Leticia's expression betrays a mix of guilt and defiance. She knows she has crossed a line by aiming her magic at Frieren in anger, but her emotions are too powerful to restrain. She glares at her mother, her defiance mingled with an element of fear. "I'll do what I want!" she proclaims defiantly.

Frieren's expression remains unyielding, her gaze locking onto Leticia's with uncompromising sternness. "No, you won't," she replies, her voice firm and commanding. "As long as you're under my care, you will abide by the rules. You will not use your magic in a tantrum, and you will respect my authority as your mother."

Leticia's defiance falters for a moment as the weight of Frieren's words sinks in. She knows that challenging Frieren's authority will lead to further consequences. However, her emotions still cloud her judgment, and her desire to rebel remains strong. "I hate you, mama!" Leticia repeats, her voice trembling with a mix of defiance and anger. "I want dada! Dada will understand me!"

Frieren's expression hardens further, her disappointment and disapproval clear. "Your father understands the situation just as well as I do," she states firmly. "He agrees that you are not ready to remove the ring and handle your magic on your own."

Leticia's defiance falters for a moment as she realizes that her plan to manipulate her dada into siding with her won't work. She glares at Frieren, her expression a mix of frustration and helplessness. "I... I hate you!" she exclaims, her voice wavering slightly.

Frieren's expression remains unyielding, her gaze unflinching. "You can hate me as much as you want," she retorts, her voice firm but tinged with a hint of resignation. "But that doesn't change the fact that I am your mother and it's my responsibility to guide and protect you, even if you don't agree with my decisions. And that ring stays on."

Leticia's defiance wavers again, her expression conflicted. She knows deep down that Frieren's words are true, but her desire to be strong and independent outweighs her rationality. "I don't need you to protect me!" she retorts sullenly.

"You do," Frieren responds, her tone firm and resolute. "You're just a child, you don't understand the weight of what you're asking. Your power is not a toy, it's dangerous if not harnessed correctly, and right now your magic is like a loose cannon."

Dagoth is awake now. "What's going on?" He yawns.

Frieren's expression softens slightly at the sound of Dagoth's sleepy voice. She turns her gaze towards him, a mixture of exhaustion and relief evident on her face. "Leticia is throwing a tantrum," she explains, her tone tinged with irritation.

He groans softly, his expression a tired one. "What's the issue this time...?" He mumbles, his voice weary.

Frieren sighs, her gaze returning to Leticia, who still stands there with her arms firmly crossed, a scowl on her face. "Leticia wants to remove her magic suppression ring, again." she explains, her tone tinged with both exhaustion and resignation.

Dagoth Ur lets out a quiet, weary groan, running a hand down his face, his expression growing both exasperated and weary. "Of course she does..." He mutters grumly. "She's going to be a pain the minute we take that thing off. She doesn't even know how to control her own magic yet..."

Frieren nods in agreement, her gaze still fixed on their daughter, who continues to stand there with her arms crossed in front of her, her expression stubborn and defiant. "She still needs to be taught proper magic control first. She's still too young to handle magic on her own. If we take it off, she'll probably go out and cause chaos. She won't know what to do with all that power. She's just going to cause trouble without realizing it."

"I WANT IT OFF NOW!" Leticia shouts!

"We've been over this before, little missy. We can't take it off of you until you have some level of self control. You need to learn how to use your magic properly before you can use any sort of magic on your own. You're too young, and you don't have any experience yet. You can't go around just using whatever magic you want, whenever you want to." Dagoth tells his young daughter.

"I WANT IT OFF NOW!" Leticia repeats.

Frieren's patience snaps, her expression hardening. "Enough! You will control yourself and stop shouting!" she commands, her voice unyielding. She takes a deep breath, trying to maintain her composure. "I've told you before, and I will not change my mind. The ring stays on, and that's final!"

Leticia's defiance falches under Frieren's stern words, her expression turning into more of a pout. She glares at Frieren, her anger still burning strong. "You're just trying to control me!" she shouts, her voice shaking with frustration.

"No! We are trying to protect you! If you fight with us at Red Mountain, you'll get yourself hurt or worse!" Dagoth tells her. "The answer is no!"

Leticia's defiance falters momentarily as Dagoth's words hit home. She knows deep down that their warnings are rooted in concern for her safety, but her desire for power overrides her rationality. Her expression shifts from defiance to stubbornness, her tiny fists clenching. "No! I can handle it!" she insists, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and frustration.

---

The three eat lunch together at the table. Leticia picks at her food, stabbing at it with her fork, clearly still angry about her conversation with her parents. Dagoth and Frieren, meanwhile, eat their food in mostly silence. Frieren occasionally steals glances at Leticia, her expression filled with concern and worry. "Is the boar meat cooked alright?" Dagoth asks Frieren.

Frieren looks up from her plate and nods. "Yes, it's cooked perfectly," she replies with a soft smile. "You did a wonderful job, as usual."

Dagoth returns her smile, his expression still tinged with exhaustion but softening at her compliment. "Thank you," he replies gratefully. "I'm glad you like it."Dagoth then glances over at Leticia, noticing her lack of appetite. He clears his throat softly, attempting to break the tension. "Aren't you hungry, Leticia?" he asks tentatively.

Leticia scowls at him, her expression sullen and defiant. "No," she mutters, her voice filled with an attitude. "I'm not hungry."

Dagoth's expression softens, his annoyance replaced by concern. He leans forward slightly, his tone gentle but insistent. "You need to eat, Leticia," he says firmly. "You can't just refuse meals because you're upset."

Leticia stubbornly crosses her arms and turns away from Dagoth, her expression still filled with defiance. "I don't care," she mutters, her voice stubborn. "I'm not eating."

"Then you won't get a sweetroll for dessert." Dagoth tells her.

Leticia's expression wavers momentarily at the mention of a sweetroll. She obviously wants the sweet treat but her stubborn determination won't let her back down from the argument. "I don't care," she retorts, her voice slightly less certain than before.

Dagoth's expression remains firm, his gaze fixed on Leticia. "You may not care now, but you'll regret it later when you see everyone else enjoying their sweetrolls and you don't get one," he retorts, his voice still stern but with a hint of gentleness.

Later that day, Frieren is reading a tome on the couch, Dagoth is in his office and Leticia walks up to Frieren. As Leticia approaches, Frieren looks up from her tome, her expression softening when she sees her daughter. "Yes, Leticia?" she asks gently, setting the tome aside for the moment.

Leticia hesitates for a moment, her expression filled with a mix of defiance and vulnerability. She takes a deep breath and looks up at Frieren, her voice quiet and trembling slightly. "I... I want a sweetroll," she mutters, her eyes darting away sheepishly.

Frieren quirks an eyebrow, a small smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. "A sweetroll, hmm?" she muses, her voice tinged with a hint of amusement. "But you didn't eat any lunch. I thought you weren't hungry."

Leticia's cheeks flush with embarrassment as her stomach growls loudly. She looks up at Frieren, her expression a mix of defiance and desperation. "I... I still want a sweetroll," she mutters, her voice a stubborn whine.

Frieren lets out a small chuckle, a smirk forming on her face. "I see," she says, her tone tinged with amusement. "And you think you deserve a sweetroll after not eating lunch and being so defiant all day?"

"I'm sorry…." Leticia says softly.

Frieren's expression softens as she hears Leticia's apology. She pats the couch next to her, indicating for Leticia to sit down. "Come here," she says gently, her tone coaxing. Leticia sits next to her mother.

Frieren wraps an arm around Leticia, pulling her closer to her. "You know we're only doing what's best for you, right?" she asks, her tone gentle but firm.

Leticia looks at her suppression ring…. "Yeah….."

Frieren sees Leticia glance at the suppression ring, her face softening further with understanding and empathy. She gently takes hold of her daughter's hand, her touch warm and grounding. "It's for your own safety," she murmurs, her voice filled with reassurance. "Your powers are volatile and dangerous. The suppression ring is just a precaution to keep you safe."

Leticia nods, her defiance faltering slightly as she hears the sincerity in Frieren's words. She looks up at her mother, her expression torn between understanding and stubbornness. "But I don't like feeling restricted," she protests weakly, her voice a soft whimper.

Frieren's expression remains gentle, her gaze never leaving Leticia's face. "I know you don't," she replies, her tone softly empathetic. "But it's for your own good. You can't control your powers yet. They're too powerful. You could accidentally hurt yourself or someone else."

Leticia lets out a small sigh, her defiance wilting under Frieren's calm but firm reassurance. She fidgets with the suppression ring on her finger, her expression turning pensive. "But I...I just want to be strong and powerful like you," she says softly, her voice tinged with vulnerability.

Frieren's expression softens even more at Leticia's words. She reaches out to gently tuck a strand of hair behind Leticia's ear, her touch tender. "I understand that," she replies gently. "But true strength isn't just about raw power, Leticia. You need to learn patience, control, and discipline. You're only a child. You have so much time to grow and learn."

30 minutes later…. Dagoth exits his office and sees Frieren and Leticia asleep on the couch together. He puts a blanket over his wife and daughter. Frieren's eyes slowly flutter open, her gaze bleary and unfocused at first. As her vision adjusts, she realizes that she's covered with a blanket and that Dagoth is standing nearby, watching her with a tender expression.

"How long was I asleep?" she murmurs sleepily, rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand.

"30 minutes or so." Dagoth answered.

Frieren nods, stifling a yawn as she sits up slowly. "I didn't even realize I dozed off," she replies, her voice still tinged with sleepiness.

"Are you hungry? We did eat a big lunch today." Dagoth says.
Frieren rubs her eyes again, a slight smile playing on her lips. "No, I'm not hungry right now," she replies, her voice still a bit weary. "But a cup of tea sounds nice."

"Sure." Dagoth goes to get the tea for Frieren. Frieren sits up fully on the couch, stretching out her limbs and letting out a soft sigh. She watches as Dagoth busies himself in the kitchen, preparing the tea for her. Her gaze drifts over to Leticia, still asleep beside her, her small form huddled under the blanket. She gently pats Leticia's head, her touch tender and affectionate. She can't help but think about the argument they had earlier and how stubborn Leticia had been. But in this quiet moment, with Leticia asleep and Dagoth preparing tea, the tensions of the day are temporarily forgotten.

Dagoth returns with the tea, the steaming hot liquid filling the air with a comforting aroma. He hands the tea to Frieren, his gaze tender as he takes in the scene of his wife and daughter together.

Frieren takes the tea from Dagoth with a grateful smile. "Thank you," she murmurs, taking a small sip of the hot liquid. The warmth of the tea soothes her weary body and mind, and she lets out a soft sigh of contentment.

---

In the middle of the night? Leticia is awake and looks out her window. She sees a demon girl around her age.

Leticia stares out the window, her eyes wide with curiosity and a hint of unease as she sees a demon girl standing outside her window. The girl is around her age, with striking facial markings and glowing yellow eyes that seem to pierce the darkness of the night.

"Do you wanna play?" The demon child asks.

Leticia stares at the demon child outside her window, her heart pounding as she considers the question. A thousand thoughts race through her mind - who is this girl? Is she dangerous? Why is she here? But despite the unease, there's also a spark of curiosity and a desire for company. "What's your name?" Leticia finally asks, her voice soft but filled with cautious curiosity.

The demon girl smiles widely, revealing sharp fangs. "I'm Malia," she answers with a friendly tone, her gaze fixed on Leticia with a hint of mischief. "And I saw you and wanted to play."

Leticia hesitates, torn between her desire to play and the warnings her parents have always given her about the dangers of demons. But the allure of a friend her age is hard to resist, especially so late at night. "I know a fun place! Come along!" Malia chuckles.

Leticia hesitates briefly, her heart pounding in her chest. The memories of her parents' warnings about demons echoed in her mind, but the desire for adventure and excitement is too strong. She takes a slow step closer to the window. Leticia opens the window. The window creaks softly as Leticia pushes it open, the cool night air rushing into the room. Malia's smile widens, her yellow eyes gleaming in the moonlight. "Come on, don't be scared," she coaxes, her voice filled with excitement. Leticia takes a deep breath and climbs out the window, her heart pounding with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. The night air is cool against her skin, and the moon casts a pale glow on the surroundings. Malia grins, clearly amused by Leticia's adventurous spirit. "Follow me," she says, stepping away from the window and gesturing for Leticia to follow her.

"My mama and dada said demons are dangerous…." Leticia says.

Malia chuckles softly, her eyes glimmering with a hint of mischief. "Yes, they can be," she replies nonchalantly, her voice taking on an almost mocking tone. "But not all demons are bad, you know. And your parents aren't here right now, are they?"

Leticia hesitates for a moment, her parents' warnings echoing in her mind. But the lure of adventure and the promise of fun with someone her age are too tantalizing to resist. "N-no, they're asleep..." she replies softly, her voice tinged with a hint of guilt.

Malia grins widely, clearly sensing Leticia's uncertainty and excitement. "Perfect," she says, her tone dripping with wicked glee. "Then they won't know you're out here with me, will they?"

"Do you think I'm a freak for having three eyes?" Leticia asks Malia.

Malia pauses for a moment, eyeing Leticia's three eyes in a curious manner. She then shakes her head and smiles disarmingly. "Nah, you're not a freak. In fact, your three eyes make you unique and different. I think they're kinda cool."

Leticia looks at Malia, her expression a mix of surprise and relief. She hadn't expected such a response. Most people she had met looked at her differently because of her three eyes, some with fascination and others with a hint of fear. Hearing Malia's casual acceptance and approval makes her feel seen and validated. Malia takes Leticia's hand and runs with her into the forest of Red Mountain.

Leticia follows Malia, her small hand holding tightly onto hers as they run through the dense foliage of the Red Mountain forest. The darkness of the night envelops them, broken only by the pale glow of the moon that filters through the trees. The sound of their footsteps on the forest floor is drowned out by the rustling of leaves and the distant hoots of owls.

Frieren's eyes flutter open, her mind still hazy with sleep. The sunlight streams through the window, casting a warm glow across the room. She stretches out leisurely, relishing the feeling of comfort and security that comes with waking up in her own bed. Frieren walks through the familiar halls of their house, her footsteps soft on the wooden floor. As she reaches Leticia's room, she gently opens the door, peeking inside.

Frieren's heart skips a beat as she sees an empty bed. Her initial surprise quickly turns into a feeling of alarm. She steps into the room, her eyes darting around, searching for any signs of her daughter. "Leticia...?" Frieren calls out softly, her voice tinged with a hint of worry. There's no response, and the room remains eerily quiet. Panic begins to creep up on Frieren, her mind racing with worst-case scenarios. Frieren's heart races as she continues searching the room, her eyes darting around frantically. She checks under the bed and in the closet, hoping against hope to find Leticia hiding or playing a prank. But there's nothing. The room is empty, and there's no sign of Leticia anywhere.

Frieren's eyes widen with horror as she finally notices the open window. The realization dawns on her like a cold bucket of water. The open window means one thing - Leticia must have gone out through it during the night. Or maybe someone took her…..

Chapter 72: Demon Mansion

Frieren hurries to Dagoth's side, shaking him awake urgently. "Dagoth! Wake up! Leticia's missing!" she exclaims, her voice tinged with panic and terror.

Dagoth jolts awake at Frieren's urgent voice, his expression quickly shifting from sleepiness to alarm. "What? Leticia's missing?" he repeats, his tone filled with concern. He sits up in bed, fully alert now.

"I went to wake her up, and her room was empty. The window was open, and she was nowhere to be found," Frieren explains, her voice trembling with worry.

Dagoth's expression hardens as he processes the information. He swings his legs off the bed and stands up, his determination evident in his gaze. "We have to find her," he says firmly, his voice tinged with urgency. "She couldn't have gone far."

Frieren and Dagoth move quickly and urgently through the backyard, their eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of Leticia. The morning sunlight casts long shadows across the yard, but there's no trace of the little girl anywhere to be seen. They enter the forest…

---

Leticia got knocked unconscious after Malia took her with her. Leticia slowly opens her eyes as consciousness returns to her. The first thing she notices is the unfamiliar surroundings, her heart pounding with a mix of fear and confusion. She tries to move, but her body feels heavy and sluggish, as if weighed down by some unseen force. Leticia looks around, trying to get her bearings. Her vision is still blurry, and it takes a moment for her to fully process her surroundings. She's in a small, dimly lit room with simple furnishings and a singular window that lets in a sliver of light. The walls are made of stone and the air feels stale.

A demon maid enters the room, her expression remaining stoic. She looks at Leticia with a mixture of curiosity and condescension, her gaze sweeping over the young girl with a cool detachment. Leticia feels a shiver run down her spine as the maid approaches her bed. "Awake, I see," the demon maid states, her voice cold and aloof. "I've been ordered to keep an eye on you."

"Who...who are you?" Leticia asks in a shaky voice, her fear evident in her eyes.

"My name is of no importance," the demon maid responds dismissively. "All you need to know is that I'm here to make sure you don't try to escape."

Leticia swallows hard, her chest feeling tight with anxiety. "Why am I here? Where am I?!" she demands, her voice tinged with fear and anger.

The demon maid shrugs nonchalantly, a hint of annoyance in her expression. "You're a guest of my mistress," she replies curtly, not bothering to provide further explanation.

Leticia's mind whirls with questions, but the demon maid is clearly not willing to give her any satisfying answers. She tries a different approach, her voice tinged with desperation. "I... I want to go home," she pleads, her eyes wide and vulnerable. "Please, I just want to go back to my mama and dada!"

The demon maid smirks at Leticia's plea, her expression hardening. "That's too bad," she replies coldly. "You're not going anywhere. You belong to my mistress now, and you'll stay here until she says otherwise."

Malia appears. "Hey Leticia! We're gonna play tea party! Come on!"

Leticia's heart races as Malia bursts into the room, her cheerful demeanor in stark contrast to the coldness of the demon maid. She's surprised by Malia's invitation but remains wary and uncertain.

"Mistress Malia? Do you have to rush into the room? Is tea party that urgent?" The demon maid sighs.

Malia rolls her eyes at the demon maid's comment. "Don't be such a buzzkill," she retorts, her tone playful but dismissive. "We're just going to have some fun. And tea parties are always an emergency Now? Go clean! That's an order!" Malia tells her.

"Yes, milady." The demon maid nods and walks out the room.

"But you're just a kid like me…." Leticia says.

Malia bursts out laughing at Leticia's comment. "Just a kid? You're mistaken," she replies, her tone filled with confidence. "I may be young, but I'm still the mistress here. And you're just a guest. Understand?"

Leticia's heart sinks at Malia's words. She's still confused and scared, but she's also starting to realize that Malia has some level of power and authority here. She nods weakly, not wanting to provoke Malia's anger but still filled with a mixture of fear and defiance.

"Say? You're a mix of elf and dark elf huh?" Malia looks at Leticia's light grey skin tone.

"Yes...I'm half elf and half dark elf," Leticia replies, her voice soft. She glances at Malia, trying to gauge her reaction to this revelation.

"Who is your mommy and daddy?" Malia thinks.

Leticia's mind races, unsure how much she should reveal. "My... uh... my mother is an elf, and my father is a dark elf," she finally replies, stumbling over her words a bit.

"Heh. I don't care who they are! They will never find you!" Malia chuckles.

"H-huh...?" Leticia's heart sinks as she hears Malia's words. "What do you mean they won't find me? I...I want to go back home!"

"This is your home, Leticia!" Malia gets closer.

"No! This isn't my home!" Leticia protests, her heart pounding in her chest. "My home is with my mom and my dad! I don't belong here!"

Malia smirks, her expression filled with a hint of sadistic amusement. "You belong here now," she replies, her voice firm and authoritative. "And you can't leave."

Leticia's heart sinks even lower, her anxiety and fear reaching a new peak. "You're joking, right?" she asks, her voice trembling. "You can't just keep me here against my will!"

"I can! You're my friend, now!" Malia smiles.

Leticia's mind reels as she tries to make sense of Malia's words. "But...what if I don't want to be your friend?" she asks, her voice cracking with desperation. Malia smells something bad….Leticia has soiled herself in her diaper…..

Malia sniffs the air some more and wrinkles her nose in disgust. "Ugh, what's that smell?" she mutters, her expression contorting in revulsion. She looks around the room, trying to pinpoint the source. "Ewww!" Malia exclaims, her tone filled with disgust. "What is that terrible smell?" She glances over at Leticia and notices that she's squirming uncomfortably in bed. "Wait...are you...are you wearing a diaper?" Malia asks, her expression shifting from revulsion to a hint of sadistic amusement.

Leticia's cheeks flush with embarrassment as she realizes that her soiled diaper has been discovered. She covers herself up with the bed sheets, trying to hide the evidence.

Malia's smirk widens as she realizes what's happened. "You've soiled yourself, haven't you? How old are you?" she asks, a hint of mockery in her voice.

"I'm five…." Leticia says.

Malia's smirk widens even further, her eyes glinting with sadistic delight. "Five years old, huh? And you still haven't learned how to use the toilet? How pathetic."

Leticia's cheeks burn with embarrassment and shame, her lower lip trembling as she fights back tears. She's mortified by her own weakness and vulnerability, and the fact that Malia is now taunting her makes her feel even more humiliated.

"You're such a baby," Malia sneers, her tone dripping with condescension. "Can't even go to the bathroom without messing yourself. It's no wonder you're still in diapers."

"I'll be the next Great Mage someday!" Leticia yells.

Malia snorts in derision, her expression filled with mockery. "You? A Great Mage? You can't even control your own bladder, let alone control magic. You're nothing but a useless child."

"I have the divine power from the Heart Of Lorkhan! My dada is a god!" Leticia tells the demon child.

"Divine power?" Malia scoffs, her expression filled with skepticism. "You're clearly delusional. There's no such thing as divine power, and your father is no god. You're just a pathetic little girl with a dirty diaper and an overactive imagination."

Leticia's confidence falters, Malia's words stinging her heart like a razor blade. "It...it's true," she insists weakly, trying to hold onto her belief. "My dad is a god, and I have powerful magic inside me. I can cast spells and do amazing things."

"Oh yeah? You can't even control it! That's why you have that suppression ring! You're just a weak elf child!"

Leticia's face falls as Malia mocks her lack of control over her magic. She tugs at the suppression ring on her finger, feeling its weight and power. Her eyes fill with tears as she realizes the truth in Malia's words. "I...I'm not weak!" Leticia protests, her voice cracking with emotion. "That ring doesn't define me. I can still do great things!"

"Let's go to my room for the tea party!" Malia giggles.

Leticia nods weakly, still feeling dejected and humiliated. She slowly gets out of bed, her body moving stiffly as she tries to walk. She follows Malia, feeling like a puppet being led by strings. Malia leads Leticia to a lavish room filled with toys and dolls. There's a small table with an elaborate tea set adorned with frills, lace and ribbons. Malia motions for Leticia to take a seat. Leticia sits down at the table, her movements clumsy and awkward. She feels out of place in this luxurious room, like a peasant girl who doesn't belong in such a setting. Malia sits down across from her, a smug smile on her face. "Aren't these toys pretty?" she asks, gesturing towards the various dolls and stuffed animals scattered around the room.

Leticia looks around hesitantly, her eyes wide as she takes in the lavish surroundings. "Yeah...they're nice..." she says meekly, her voice laced with uncertainty.

Malia pours tea into two dainty cups, her movements precise and elegant. "You know, I have a lot of toys and dolls," she continues, her tone bragging. "My collection is the biggest in the whole kingdom!"

Leticia nods quietly, feeling small and insignificant in comparison to Malia's extravagant lifestyle. "That's...that's great..." she replies weakly, her voice barely above a whisper.

Malia takes a sip of her tea, her gaze fixed on Leticia as she studies her reactions. "I bet you don't have any toys at all, do you?" she taunts, a smirk playing at the corners of her mouth.

"My stuffed bunny…." Leticia says.

Malia sneers at Leticia's mention of her stuffed bunny. "A stuffed animal? How pathetic. That's the best you have? I have a whole room full of the finest toys and dolls in the whole kingdom. And you just have a stuffed bunny. How lame."

"I'm five years old but I was born months ago…" Leticia revealed to the Demon child.

Malia cocks her head to the side, confusion flickering across her face. "What do you mean, you were born months ago? That's not possible."

"The Heart Of Lorkhan aged me up fast but it's stopped now… I have its divine powers in me from my daddy." Leticia says.

Malia looks skeptical, her expression skeptical. "The Heart of Lorkhan? Divine powers? You're really something else, aren't you? You honestly expect me to believe all that nonsense?"

Leticia falters in the face of Malia's skepticism. She tries to find the words to explain, but her young mind can't form a coherent argument. "It's...it's true," she insists weakly, desperately grasping for any shred of credibility.

Malia leans back in her chair and chuckles softly, her expression mocking. "You really expect me to believe that you've been aged up by some mystical heart and given divine powers from a so-called god? You're adorable, but you're also clearly delusional."

Leticia's eyes well up with tears, her lower lip trembling as she tries to hold back her emotions. "I...I'm not delusional!" she protests weakly, her voice cracking with desperation. "It's the truth, I swear it!" Leticia races towards the front door, her heart pounding in her chest. She's determined to get away from Malia and her bullying. But before she can reach the door, several other demon kids block her path. The kids start to insult Leticia.

"Children? Back to your rooms!" The demon maid orders them. The demon kids groan in disappointment, their taunts and jeers silenced by the stern voice of the demon maid. They know better than to defy their caretaker's orders, so they reluctantly make their way back to their rooms. "Leticia! To your room!" The maid orders.

Leticia's eyes are filled with hurt and defeat as she hears the maid's command. She takes a few hesitant steps back, her shoulders slumped in dejection. "Yes, ma'am..." she mumbles, her voice barely above a whisper.

The demon maid looks at her with a mixture of condescension and annoyance. "Hurry up! Get back to your room!" she snaps, her tone sharp and authoritative.

Leticia shuffles into her room, her shoulders slumped and her eyes downcast. She closes the door behind her and collapses onto the bed, tears streaming down her face. Leticia buries her face in the pillow, her body shaking with sobs. "Mama...papa..." she whispers through her tears, her voice filled with a desperate longing. "I just want to go home..."Leticia's heart aches with regret and guilt. She knows that she made a terrible mistake in trusting Malia and leaving her home. Every fiber of her being screams at her to go back, to reunite with her loved ones and leave this awful place behind.

The next day? Frieren and Dagoth find the small mansion deep in the forest of Red Mountain, where Leticia is. "Do you think she's in that house?" Dagoth asks, his eyes narrowing as he studies the small mansion.

Frieren frowns, her expression tense with worry. "It's possible...but we need to be careful. Who knows what we'll find inside."Frieren and Dagoth watch as the demon maid exits the house, their eyes fixed on her every move. There's something off about her, and they can sense a strange energy surrounding her. Frieren's eyes narrow with suspicion as she watches the demon maid disappear into a secret room underground. There's something strange about it, like there's more to this mansion than meets the eye. "We have to check that room," Frieren whispers to Dagoth, her voice filled with determination. "She might be hiding something important in there."

Chapter 73: Two New OCs!

Summary:

They come from my new story: Hunt (The Demon Mission) give it a read! They may appear in The Elite Elves in the future!

Chapter 74: Sturm & Nacht (Normal)

Summary:

Art by Neldorwen

Chapter 75: Brechen & Vulkan (Normal)

Summary:

Artist: Neldorwen

Chapter 76: Aura X Vulkan (Art 1)

Summary:

Artist: Neldorwen

Chapter 77: Brechen X Linie (Art 1)

Summary:

Artist: Neldorwen

Chapter 78: Another Child! (Frieren Second Pregnancy)

The Elite Elves

Another Child!

---

The next day? Frieren and Dagoth find the small mansion deep in the forest of Red Mountain, where Leticia is. "Do you think she's in that house?" Dagoth asks, his eyes narrowing as he studies the small mansion.

Frieren frowns, her expression tense with worry. "It's possible...but we need to be careful. Who knows what we'll find inside."Frieren and Dagoth watch as the demon maid exits the house, their eyes fixed on her every move. There's something off about her, and they can sense a strange energy surrounding her. Frieren's eyes narrow with suspicion as she watches the demon maid disappear into a secret room underground. There's something strange about it, like there's more to this mansion than meets the eye. "We have to check that room," Frieren whispers to Dagoth, her voice filled with determination. "She might be hiding something important in there."

Frieren and Dagoth tiptoe through the cave, their footsteps eerily quiet as they follow the demon maid. The tunnel is dark and damp, and they have to move slowly to avoid making any sound. As they move forward, they take note of their surroundings. The cave is dimly lit by torches that line the walls, casting eerie shadows on the rough stone walls. The air is cool and stale, and the feeling of being watched hangs heavily over them.

The demon maid begins to move a stone wall, a secret passage opens up for her. Frieren and Dagoth pause, their eyes wide with surprise as they watch the demon maid push open a hidden passageway in the cave. They exchange a look, both wondering where it leads.

"Mama! Papa!" Leticia's cry can be heard from inside the secret room!

"That's Leticia's voice!" Frieren hisses, her eyes narrowing with determination. "She's in that room! We need to get to her now!"The secret passage closes. Dagoth tries to open it with his strength….but to no avail. He tries again. But no matter how hard he pushes, the stone wall doesn't budge an inch. It's as if it's been magically sealed shut, and there's no way to open it from this side.

Frieren's mind races as she watches Dagoth struggling with the stone wall. Suddenly, a thought occurs to her. "Wait! I have an idea," she says, her eyes lighting up with hope.

Dagoth looks at her, panting from exertion. "What is it?" he asks, his breathing ragged.

"I'll fortify your strength." Frieren says. Her hands glowing blue.

Dagoth nods, understanding what Frieren is suggesting. "Alright, I'm ready. Do it." Frieren places her hands on Dagoth's shoulders, her fingers glowing with a deep blue energy. The energy flows from her hands into his body, strengthening his already impressive physical abilities even further. Dagoth gets the room open and they see their daughter lying on a stone table.

"You probably wondering what this room is?" The Demon Maid exits from the shadows. Frieren's expression darkens as the demon maid emerges from the shadows. Her eyes narrow with suspicion, and she instinctively moves to shield Leticia from any potential danger. "The demon children here were just humans~ and your daughter is next for my test subject." The maid licks her lips.

Frieren's blood boils at the demon maid's words, her hands clenching into fists. "You...you're planning to use her as a test subject?!" she says through clenched teeth, her voice filled with barely contained fury.

"She'll turn into a demon like the others here and I'll be her new caretaker." The maid smirks.

Frieren's anger flares even higher as the demon maid smirks smugly. "You'll turn her into a demon? And you're going to be her caretaker?" she hisses, her voice filled with disgust. "Over my dead body."

"You won't touch her!" Dagoth shouts at the maid.

The demon maid sneers at Dagoth, her gaze cold and mocking. "Oh, what are you going to do about it?" she taunts, her voice dripping with smug superiority.

"Frieren? Take Leticia out of here. I'll deal with this demon." Dagoth tells her.

Frieren glances at Dagoth, concern etched on her face. "Are you sure you can handle this on your own?" she asks, her voice laced with worry.

"She's not powerful…." Dagoth pops his knuckles.

Dagoth nods, his expression hardening with determination. "I will," he replies, his gaze fixed firmly on the demon maid.

Frieren carefully picks up Leticia, cradling her tenderly in her arms. She shoots Dagoth one last concerned look before cautiously exiting the room, leaving Dagoth alone with the smug demon maid. Frieren exits the cave and comes face to face with Malia, the demon child. Frieren freezes, startled by the unexpected encounter with Malia. She instinctively tightens her grip on Leticia, her protective instincts kicking in.

"Hey! That's my friend! Let her go!" The demon child shouts.

Frieren glares at Malia, her expression filled with anger and protectiveness. "She's not yours," she snaps, her voice hard. "She's coming with me."

"You're her mother huh?" Malia asked.

Frieren raises an eyebrow at Malia, surprised that she guessed correctly. "Yes, I am," she replies, her voice firm and resolute. "And I'm not letting anything happen to her."

"Whatever! I'm still taking her to my room for our tea party." Malia steps closer.

Frieren stands her ground, her grip on Leticia tightening even further. "No way in hell," she snaps, her eyes narrowing with protectiveness.

Malia's expression hardens at Frieren's refusal, her eyes glinting with stubbornness. "I'm going to have my tea party with Leticia," she declares, her voice firm. "Whether you like it or not. I'm also going to take her magic suppression ring. I find it cute!"

Frieren's eyes narrow at Malia's words, her protective instincts flaring up even further. "Absolutely not," she snaps, her voice hard as steel. "That ring stays on. And there will be no more 'tea parties' with Leticia. You're not going to lay another finger on her." Frieren sees the anger flaring in Malia's eyes and braces herself, preparing to defend Leticia at all costs. "You're not taking the ring or Leticia, and that's final," she says firmly, her voice leaving no room for negotiation.

"YOU'RE JUST AN OLD ELF! YOU CANT TELL ME WHAT TO DO!" Malia shouts and summons her magic stick!

Frieren stands her ground, her expression hardening further. "I'm old enough to know what's best for Leticia. And I'm not going to let a child like you make decisions for her," she says firmly. "Now put away your magic stick. You're not doing anything stupid." Malia fires a small bolt of lightning at Frieren's leg. Frieren grunts in pain as the bolt of lightning hits her leg, but she grits her teeth and remains standing, her grip on Leticia never faltering. "You... little brat," she hisses, her voice tinged with pain but still filled with determination. Malia charges at Frieren head on!

Frieren stands her ground, bracing herself for Malia's charge. She knows that she has the advantage in terms of experience and magic. Despite her growing anger, Frieren keeps a cool head and prepares to defend herself. Frieren swiftly dodges Malia's kick, her years of training and experience allowing her to move with fluid grace. "Is that the best you can do?" she taunts, her voice tinged with condescension. "You're too predictable." Frieren effortlessly dodges each of Malia's kicks and punches, her movements quick and precise. She seems to be toying with Malia, letting the younger girl expend her energy in a futile attack. "Tsk. Pathetic," she scoffs, her voice dripping with disdain.

Malia becomes increasingly frustrated, her anger bubbling up as her attacks are effortlessly dodged. "Why can't I hit you?! You old hag!" she screams, her voice filled with childish outrage.

Frieren smirks at Malia's frustration, her expression smug and condescending. "That's because you're too slow, and too predictable," she taunts, her voice dripping with mockery. "You lack discipline and control. You're just a tantrum-throwing child. You're no match for me."

Frieren glances down at Leticia as she suddenly stirs awake, her eyes widening with relief and concern. "Leticia," she whispers, her voice filled with tenderness. "Are you alright?"

"Hey! Leticia! How are you?" Malia spoke up.

Frieren's expression hardens at the sound of Malia's voice. She tightens her grip on Leticia, her protective instincts flaring up once again. "Step back," she snaps, her voice sharp and authoritative. "Don't come near Leticia."

"Mama? What's going on?" Leticia is confused.

"Hey! Ugly eyes! Let's go do our tea party!" Malia shouts.

"No! Leave me alone!" Leticia shouts back.

Malia rolls her eyes at Leticia's defiance. "Come on, stop being stubborn," she complains, her voice tinged with frustration. "We were supposed to have our tea party. You can't just say no!"

Frieren's eyes widen in surprise and concern as Leticia suddenly jumps out of her arms and charges at Malia. She tries to reach out to stop her, her heart racing with worry. "Leticia! No!" she calls out, her voice filled with alarm. Then? Frieren watches in horror as Leticia and Malia tumble down a nearby hill, their small forms rolling and bumping against the rough terrain. "Leticia!" she cries out, her voice filled with fear and desperation. Leticia hears her mother's cries….before she goes unconscious….

---

Leticia slowly opens her eyes, groggily coming back to consciousness. She groans softly as she feels the aches and pains all over her body, the remnants of her recent injuries still lingering. She tries to sit up, but pain shoots through her body, causing her to wince and lie back down. It's the next morning. The door to the room creaks open, and Frieren quietly peeks in, her expression filled with worry and relief. "Leticia? Are you awake?" she whispers, her voice soft and gentle.

Leticia tries to focus her bleary eyes on Frieren's face. "Mama...?" she croaks out weakly, her voice hoarse and raspy.

Frieren hurries to Leticia's bedside, kneeling down beside the bed. "Shh, don't try to talk too much," she says softly, brushing back a strand of hair from her daughter's face. "You need to rest and let your body heal."

"Where is papa?" Leticia asks, coughing.

"Shhh, your father is out gathering supplies," Frieren replies, her voice soothing and reassuring. "He'll be back soon. Just rest now, okay?" She gently pats Leticia's head, her touch filled with a mother's tenderness.

"What happened to….Malia? And that demon maid and mansion?" Leticia wonders.

Frieren's expression turns serious as she recalls the events of the previous day. "Malia and the demon maid are no longer a concern," she replies, her voice firm. "You don't need to worry about them. Just focus on resting and regaining your strength." After a moment, Frieren continues. "Leticia," she begins, her voice gentle yet filled with excitement. "Your father and I have some news for you. We're going on a trip soon. It's a special trip, just the two of us. A honeymoon, to be exact."

"What's a honeymoon?" The girl asks.

Frieren chuckles softly at Leticia's question, finding her innocence quite endearing. "A honeymoon is something that couples do after they get married," she explains, her voice warm with affection. "Your father and I are going on a little vacation together, just the two of us, to celebrate our marriage. It's a special time for us to spend alone together and enjoy each other's company," she continues, her tone filled with a hint of excitement. "We'll do lots of fun things together and make lots of happy memories. But for now, you need to focus on getting better, okay? We need you healthy and strong for when we get back."

"Will Fern and Stark take care of me while you are gone?" Leticia asked.
Frieren smiles fondly at Leticia's innocent question.

"Yes, Fern and Stark will take care of you while we're away," she confirms. "They'll make sure you're well fed and safe. You'll be in good hands, I promise."

"When are you and papa leaving?" Leticia asks.

Frieren glances towards the window, taking a moment to calculate. "We'll be leaving in about two days," she replies softly. "So you'll have plenty of time to rest and recover. We should be back within a week or so."

"But in the meantime," Frieren continues, her tone becoming more authoritative, "you need to rest and let your body heal. No running around, no playing outside, no climbing trees or causing any trouble. Do you understand me?"

Leticia nods weakly, too tired to argue or protest. She knows that her mother is speaking out of concern and love, and despite her usual energetic nature, she understands the need to rest and recover from her injuries. "I understand," she whispers, settling back against the pillows.

A few days later? Frieren finds out she's pregnant again. Frieren stands in front of a mirror, her eyes fixed on her reflection. She runs her hand over her flat stomach, a mix of surprise and disbelief filling her. A soft gasp escapes her lips as she realizes the subtle changes in her body – the slight rounding of her waist, the tender sensitivity in her breasts. "Dagoth," she whispers, turning to find her husband leaning against the doorway.

Dagoth raises an eyebrow, curiosity in his eyes as he steps closer. "What is it?" he asks, gently placing a hand on her waist.

Frieren takes a deep breath, trying to find the right words. "I think...I think I might be pregnant again," she confesses, her voice tinged with both nervousness and excitement.

Dagoth's eyes widen at her words, a mixture of surprise and joy evident on his face. "Pregnant?" he echoes, a tender smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Are you sure?"

Frieren nods, placing a hand over her stomach once more. "I've been feeling a little nauseous and sensitive lately, and my body feels...different," she explains, her voice tinged with wonder. "I just have a strong intuition that I'm pregnant again."

"I'm gonna have a sibling!?" Leticia gasps.

Frieren turns to find Leticia standing a short distance away, her small face filled with curiosity and wonder. "Yes, Leticia," Frieren confirms, a soft smile playing on her lips. "If my suspicions are correct, you're going to have a new sibling."

Leticia's face lights up with excitement, her eyes wide with awe. She takes a few steps closer to Frieren, her hands instinctively going to the slight bump of her stomach. "A sibling..." she repeats softly. "I can't wait!"

Frieren chuckles softly at Leticia's enthusiasm, her hand finding its way to rub her stomach. "It'll be a while before the baby is born," she cautions gently. "But yes, you'll have a sibling to play with and love soon." Dagoth holds Frieren close. She leans into Dagoth's embrace, her heart swelling with love and contentment. She rests her head against his chest, her eyes closing briefly as she basks in his warmth. "I can't believe we're going to have another child," she whispers, her voice tinged with awe. "It's a wonderful and slightly overwhelming feeling."

"But we can handle it," Dagoth replies, his hand gently rubbing her back. "We have each other, and we have Leticia. We will be a strong and loving family."

"And Vulkan will not win against us….no matter how many times he attempts…." Frieren says, looking into her husband's 3 eyes.

Dagoth's expression hardens at the mention of Vulkan. "You're right," he agrees, his voice firm with determination. "No matter how many times he tries, we will stand strong and united as a family."

"Vulkan?" Leticia tilts her head.

Frieren looks down at Leticia, her expression softening. "Don't worry, Leticia," she reassures, gently patting her head. "Vulkan is someone you don't need to worry about right now."

Dagoth's grip on Frieren tightens slightly. "Just know that we'll keep you safe, no matter what," he adds, his voice filled with protectiveness.

Later that day, Frieren finds Cayna in the garden in her backyard, tending to the plants with her usual calm and graceful manner. She approaches the woman with a gentle smile, her excitement and anticipation barely hidden beneath her composed exterior. "Cayna," Frieren calls out softly, catching the woman's attention. "There's something I'd like to tell you."

"What is it, my best friend?" The high elf goes to Frieren. She sits next to her on the bench.

Frieren takes a deep breath, a soft smile tugging at her lips. "I'm pregnant," she finally reveals, her voice filled with both excitement and a hint of nervousness. "Dagoth and I are going to have our second child."

Cayna's eyes widen at the news, her hands instinctively flying to her mouth. "You're pregnant?" she gasps, her voice tinged with surprise and joy. "That's wonderful news, Frieren!"

Frieren nods, relief washing over her as she sees the joy and support in Cayna's eyes. "Yes, it is," she affirms, her hand unconsciously going to her still-flat abdomen. "We're excited and nervous, but mostly just happy to be expanding our family again."

"I'll let the other Elite Elves know." Cayna smiles.

Frieren grins, grateful for Cayna's support. "Please do," she replies, a sense of warmth spreading through her. "I know they'll be just as happy and excited as you are."

"Zelda, Ellenoar, Rayla, Yao and Sylphiette have moved to the South….they'll be there for a long time…" Cayna says and sips her tea.

Frieren's expression sobers slightly at the mention of the Elite Elves' relocation. "Ah, I see," she responds, a touch of melancholy in her voice. "It's a bit disappointing that they've moved so far away, but I understand that they have their reasons."

"Guess Elite Elves is splitting for a while. No big deal." Cayna gives tea to Frieren.

Frieren takes the offered tea, the fragrant steam wafting up from the cup. "You're right, it's not a big deal," she agrees, taking a small sip of the tea. "The bond between us all remains strong, even if we're physically apart for a while."

"And besides," Cayna adds, a small smirk playing at her lips, "it'll just make the eventual reunion all the more special when we see each other again. Tuka, Emilia and Marcille are staying with us, we are group 1 after all." Cayna smiles.

Frieren nods, a sense of reassurance settling over her at Cayna's words. "That's good to know," she replies, taking another sip of tea. "I'm glad that Tuka, Emilia, and Marcille will remain here with us. Group 1 has always been a close-knit team, and it's reassuring to know that we'll still have our core group together."

"Say Frieren? You think you'll have a girl or a boy?" Cayna asks.

Frieren chuckles softly at the question, her hand unconsciously moving to rest on her stomach. "Honestly, I don't have a preference," she responds honestly. "A boy or girl, it doesn't matter to me. Dagoth and I are just grateful to be blessed with another child, regardless of gender."

Cayna nods, a warm smile on her face. "That's a wonderful way to look at it," she praises, her gaze filled with genuine happiness for her friend. "You're going to be an amazing mother again, Frieren. And I know Dagoth will be an equally loving dad."

"And you? You'll be another great godmother to my second child." Frieren smiles.

Cayna's eyes light up at Frieren's words, a radiant smile spreading across her face. "Of course I will," she responds, filled with affection and gratitude. "I'll do everything I can to be the best godmother to your second child, just as I have for Leticia. I'm honored that you trust me with this role."

"And let's be honest," Frieren adds with a soft chuckle, "I could use all the help I can get with another little one running around. Having you as a godmother will undoubtedly make things both chaotic and enjoyable. Frieren watches as Cayna disappears back into her cottage, a sense of contentment settling over her. She takes a final sip of tea before rising from the bench, her hand instinctively resting on her stomach. "Another little one," she murmurs to herself, her voice filled with a mixture of anticipation and nervousness. "We're going to be a family of four soon. Dagoth and I will give our children all the love and support they need. And I know that Cayna will be there for them as well, just as she has for Leticia."

Frieren steps into the cozy confines of Cayna's cottage, the familiar scent of herbs and tea filling the air. She shuts the door behind her, and her eyes immediately fall on Cayna, who's bustling around the kitchen, preparing some dinner. "Say? You staying for dinner? Or would you like me to give you a to go box?" Cayna asks Frieren.

Frieren smiles warmly at Cayna's invitation, her stomach growling slightly. "I think I'll stay for dinner, if that's alright?" she responds. "A homemade meal sounds delightful, and I'd love to spend some more time catching up with you."

Cayna chuckles softly, her hands still working on the cooking. "Of course, you're always welcome to stay and join me for dinner," she replies, glancing over her shoulder at Frieren. "I've got more than enough food to share. And I've missed our chats, anyway."

"I've missed them as well," Frieren admits, taking a seat at the small kitchen table. "I have been so busy lately that I don't think we've had a chance to sit and just talk like this in a while."

"Leticia is alright? From that demon mansion she got taken too?" Cayna looks at Frieren.

Frieren nods, a mix of relief and concern etched on her face. "Yes, Leticia is fine," she reassures Cayna. "She's recovering well and should be back to her old self in no time. Although I must say, that whole situation was quite... stressful."

"I hope she doesn't do that again….go with a demon child her age for fun….." Cayna looks at the pot of meat.

Frieren sighs softly, a hint of worry crossing her face. "Me too," she echoes, "but you know how adventurous Leticia is. She has a curious and fearless nature that sometimes gets her into trouble. But we'll make sure to keep a closer eye on her from now on and prevent any future incidents like that."

"And hopefully, she'll learn to be more cautious and think twice before following some mysterious child again," Frieren adds with a hint of exasperation. "I swear, that girl will give me a heart attack one day…."

Cayna chuckled softly, understanding the familiar struggles of parenting. "I can imagine," she sympathizes, her tone lighthearted. "Children have an uncanny ability to worry and frustrate us, but they also have a way of bringing so much joy and love into our lives."

"Absolutely," Frieren agrees, a warm smile on her face. "Despite the worries and frustrations, being a parent is undoubtedly one of the most rewarding experiences. And Leticia has brought so much happiness into our lives. We just need to keep teaching her to make better choices."

"Not to mention, she'll surpass us in magic power one day…." Cayna adds salt and pepper to the meat.

Frieren nods, a mixture of pride and concern in her eyes. "Yes, Leticia has shown remarkable magical potential for her age," she remarks, her voice tinged with a hint of awe. "Her affinity for magic is formidable, and she could undoubtedly surpass us in magical power one day. We just need to make sure she learns to wield her powers responsibly and with wisdom."

"And I'm glad I found a solution for her unstable magic power….that suppression ring is the best for her until she learns to control her power. I know she hates it…. But she needs it." Cayna says.

Frieren nods, acknowledging the necessity of the suppression ring. "You're right. Leticia may hate it, but the suppression ring is for her own safety and well-being," she emphasizes. "Her magic power is exceptionally strong, and until she can control it properly, the suppression ring is crucial. It's for her protection and for the sake of others around her. She'll understand eventually."

"I hope your second child won't have this problem….but they probably will due to the side effects of The Heart Of Lorkhan." Cayna sighs, thinking about that idea.

Frieren's expression becomes serious as she ponders the possibility. "Yes, sadly, there's a high chance our second child may inherit the same instability in their magical power due to the Heart of Lorkhan," she admits, concern lacing her voice. "It's something we have to accept and prepare for. We'll need to ensure our next little one receives the same support and guidance just like Leticia."

"Then? I'll just create a second suppression ring, no problem." Cayna tastes the soup.

"You're always so efficient, Cayna," Frieren praises, a small smile playing on her lips. "Your skills at creating magical items never cease to impress me. If our second child does indeed require a suppression ring, we can always count on you to craft one."

"Hey? Think the soup needs more salt?" Cayna asks.

Frieren takes a spoonful of the soup and considers the flavor thoughtfully. "It's actually quite good," she compliments, savoring the taste. "But a little more salt wouldn't hurt. It does add a nice touch and helps bring out the other flavors."

Cayna nods, taking the feedback into account. "You're right," she agrees, reaching for the salt shaker. "Just a pinch more should do the trick." She sprinkles a small amount of salt into the pot, giving the soup a final stir. "There we go. That should do it."

Frieren chops the meat into small, even pieces, her knife skills honed by years of experience. As she works, a comfortable silence settles over the kitchen, broken only by the sound of the knife on the chopping board and the gentle bubbling of the soup pot on the stove. Frieren's mind starts to wander as she concentrates on her task, her thoughts drifting from their conversation to the upcoming birth of her second child.

With the meat taken care of, Frieren moves on to the carrots, slicing them up with practiced ease. The rhythmic motion of chopping becomes almost meditative, a familiar and soothing routine. As she chops, she finds her mind wandering to thoughts of her pregnancy, her hand unconsciously resting on her slightly rounded abdomen.

Frieren carefully adds the diced meat and carrots to the soup pot, stirring them in gently with a wooden spoon. As she does so, she takes a moment to appreciate the rich, savory aroma that wafts up from the bubbling liquid. The meat and vegetables simmer together, infusing the soup with even more depth of flavor. Frieren can feel her stomach starting to grumble with anticipation at the scent of the nearly finished soup.

"It's coming along well." Cayna chuckles and stirs.

"It certainly is," Frieren agrees, a hint of pride in her voice. "The meat and vegetables are simmering nicely, and the soup is starting to take on a rich, savory flavor. Your cooking skills never cease to impress, Cayna."

"Think I'm better than Dagoth Ur?" Cayna smirks.

Frieren chuckles at Cayna's playful challenge. "Oh, you're quite the cheeky one," she teases, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Dagoth Ur is no slouch in the kitchen either, but between the two of you, it's a tough call."

"The two of us should have a cook off then!" Cayna has sparkles in her eyes.

Frieren grins, her competitive spirit stirring. "A cook-off between you and Dagoth Ur? Now, that does sound interesting," she responds, her tone filled with anticipation. "I'd love to see the two of you going head to head in the kitchen. It would be quite the sight and the food would undoubtedly be absolutely delicious."

"I'm sure I can handle your husband no sweat." Cayna winks.

Frieren snickers at Cayna's confidence, her competitive side now fully engaged. "Oh, really now?" she challenges with a smirk. "You're that confident you can outcook Dagoth, huh?"

"And Leticia will be the judge." Cayna pours the soup into two bowls.

Frieren grins at the suggestion. "Sounds like a fair idea. Leticia has quite the discerning palate, so she'll be the impartial judge we need," she agrees, eyeing the bowls of steaming soup with anticipation. "But be warned," she adds, a sly glint in her eyes. "Dagoth takes his cooking quite seriously. He might have a trick or two up his sleeve."

Cayna chuckles at Frieren's warning, her confidence not wavering. "Don't worry about me," she replies, a cocky grin on her face. "I've got a few tricks up my own sleeve. Dagoth might be good, but I've been known to pull a few unexpected surprises myself."

Frieren smirks at Cayna's determination, knowing that this cook-off will be one for the history books. "Oh, I have no doubt about that," she concedes, her tone filled with respect. "I've seen you work your culinary magic before. Dagoth won't know what hit him."

Chapter 79: Leticia (ART)

Summary:

Artist: Neldorwen

Chapter 80: Lanze (ART)

Summary:

Artist: Neldorwen

Notes:

Lanze, Leticia’s twin brother.

Chapter 81: Nacht X Draht (Art 1)

Summary:

Art by Neldorwen

Chapter 82: Sturm X Lügner (Art 1)

Summary:

Artist: Neldorwen

Chapter 83: Lanze + Cayna

The Elite Elves

Lanze + Cayna

---

A few months after the baby boy, the boy is already five years old due to the Heart Of Lorkhan's power passed on from Dagoth. Just like Leticia. Currently? Lanze and Leticia are playing in the backyard. Frieren stands on the porch of the cabin, keeping an eye on Lanze and Leticia as they play in the backyard. She watches with fondness as the two children laugh and run around carefree, their playful energy filling the air. Beside her, Dagoth approaches, a mug of tea in his hand. He takes a sip, his gaze also fixed on their children.

Frieren turns to Dagoth, a soft smile on her face. "Look at them," she says softly, her eyes filled with affection. "They're so full of energy and joy." Dagoth nods in agreement, a proud smile on his face.

"They definitely take after us," he replies, a touch of pride in his voice. "Lanze is already showing signs of being a handful with his magical abilities and that wooden sword he likes playing with."

But then suddenly? The two children begin fighting… Lanze wants to see the suppression ring that his sister has and tries to remove it!

"I just want to see it!" Lanze says and pulls on Leticia's fingers!

Leticia winces as Lanze pulls on her fingers, her expression a mix of annoyance and discomfort. "No, Lanze! That hurts," she protests, trying to pull her hand back from her younger brother's grasp. "Just leave my ring alone!"

Frieren, noticing the escalating tension and conflict, swiftly intervenes. With a firm yet gentle tone, she steps in between the two siblings. "Alright, that's enough," she asserts, her voice stern but calm. "Lanze, let go of Leticia's hand right now."

"But mama I-" Lanze gets cut off.

"No buts, young man," Frieren replies, her eyes narrowing slightly. "I said let go. You can't just take something from your sister just because you're curious. It's not right."

Lanze, realizing that he won't win this argument, finally relents, releasing his grip on Leticia's hand. "Fine..." he mutters, pouting slightly.

Later that day, dinner time.

Frieren, Dagoth, Leticia, and Lanze are gathered around the dinner table, enjoying a delicious meal prepared by Dagoth. The atmosphere is warm and familial as they chat and eat. However, Lanze's grumpy mood from the earlier altercation still lingers, and he picks at his food with a sullen expression. But he doesn't start anything, the young boy eats like the rest of his family. After dinner, the kids get ready for bed, but they ask Frieren for cookies. Frieren chuckles softly as Lanze and Leticia come up to her, their faces hopeful with their request for cookies. "Cookies, eh? You both really want some sweets before bed?" she teasingly replies, her tone kind.

Lanze nods eagerly. "Yes, please!" he pleads, his grumpy demeanor from earlier forgotten momentarily in his excitement for sweets.

Leticia chimes in too, her eyes wide with expectation. "Yeah, pretty please?"

Frieren laughs at their enthusiastic responses. "Alright, alright," she relents, unable to resist their pleading faces. "But just a few cookies each, then it's straight to bed. Understood?"

"Yes mama!" The two five year olds say in unison.

Frieren grins, amused by their synchronized response. "Okay, let's go get those cookies then," she says, gently ruffling both of their heads as she rises from her seat. With a soft laugh, she leads them to the kitchen, where the cookie jar awaits.

As Frieren leads Lanze and Leticia into the kitchen, Dagoth looks up from the sink and notices them approaching. He raises an eyebrow at the sight of the mischievous grins on the kids' faces. "Oh no... What are you three up to?" Dagoth asks, his tone a mix of amusement and mock suspicion.

"Mama said we can have cookies!" Leticia says jumping.

Dagoth pretends to give an exaggerated sigh, a playful smile dancing on his lips. "Cookies, huh?" he responds, drying his hands on a dish towel. "And just how many cookies are we talking here?"

"Just a few. That's it." Frieren repeats. The two kids get three cookies from the cookie jar.

Frieren watches amusedly as Lanze and Leticia happily munch on their cookies, their faces lighting up with delight. Dagoth chuckles softly, leaning against the counter. "They really have a sweet tooth, don't they?" he remarks, watching the kids relish their treats.

"That they do," Frieren agrees with a smile, her gaze warm as she observes the scene. "They were practically begging for cookies just now. It's hard to say no to their cute little faces."

"And they know it too," Dagoth adds with a laugh. "They know exactly how to play us with those puppy dog eyes. It's like a built-in superpower."

The kids finish their cookies. Now it's off to bed.

Frieren and Dagoth both smile as the kids finish their cookies and get ready for bed. Frieren ruffles Lanze and Leticia's hair affectionately. "Alright, kiddos, time for bed," she says softly, gently ushering them out of the kitchen. Dagoth follows with a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "I swear, those two are a handful."

"But they're our handful," Frieren replies fondly, a warm smile on her face. "Come on, let's get them tucked in before they start bouncing off the walls from that sugar rush."

Frieren and Dagoth follow the hyperactive kids to their room, trying to keep up with their boundless energy. Frieren shakes her head in fond amusement. "I'd forgotten how hyper kids can get after sweets. I swear they're going to be bouncing off the walls all night."

After the kids are tucked in? Frieren and Dagoth go to their bedroom and settle in for the night. Frieren flops down onto the bed, a tired smile playing on her lips. "Finally...some peace and quiet."

Frieren watches as Dagoth removes his top, her gaze trailing admiringly over his toned chest and strong arms. She chuckles softly, teasingly. "Exhausted already, huh?"

As Dagoth blows out the candles by the bed, the bedroom is bathed in the soft glow of moonlight streaming in through the window. Dagoth chuckles lowly, the soft glow of moonlight illuminating his face. "Oh, you have no idea," he responds, his voice warm. "Those kids tire me out faster than any battle ever could." He slips into bed beside Frieren, an arm sliding around her waist as he pulls her closer. "I'm just glad we got them settled down."

Frieren snuggles closer to Dagoth, her head resting against his chest. She can feel his steady heartbeat against her cheek, the rhythm soothing and familiar. "Me too," she murmurs, her voice soft. "I love those two, but they're definitely a handful when they get hyper."

Dagoth laughs softly, his fingers gently running through Frieren's hair. "They're stubborn, headstrong, and full of energy," he muses, his touch warm and comforting. "But they're ours, and we love them all the same."

Frieren smiles, her eyes closed as she enjoys the feeling of Dagoth's fingers running through her hair. She nuzzles her face against his chest, inhaling his familiar scent. "We do," she agrees, her voice tinged with contentment. "They may drive us crazy sometimes, but they're worth every sleepless night."

Dagoth sighs. "We won't let any human or demon or anyone harm them…." Dagoth promises.

Frieren lifts her head and looks up at Dagoth, her gaze warm and full of trust. "No, we won't," she responds, her voice firm and resolute. "They're our children, and we'll do everything in our power to keep them safe." She lays her head back down on his chest, her hand tracing small circles on his skin. "We'll protect them always."

"And I'm sure your Elite Elves will do the same." Dagoth says, holding Frieren a bit closer.

Frieren chuckles softly at Dagoth's mention of the elite elves. "You know they'd go to the ends of the earth to protect Leticia and Lanze," she affirms, her voice filled with certainty. "The elite elves are loyal and fiercely protective of those they care about." She lifts her head from his chest once more, a glint of mischief in her eyes. "But they'd probably spoil the little rascals rotten, too."

"Especially Cayna." Dagoth chuckled.

"Oh, absolutely." Frieren laughs, agreeing wholeheartedly. "Cayna would be the worst offender. She'd spoil them silly with sweets and toys, and probably let them stay up all night telling them stories."

"Well? She has worked at an orphanage for years before you met her." Dagoth says and yawns.

"True," Frieren conceded, her smile softening. "Cayna has always had a special connection with children. It's no surprise she'd be a total softie when it comes to Leticia and Lanze."

She snuggles closer to Dagoth, her eyes growing heavy. "She'll probably be their favorite aunt by the time they're teenagers."

"Leticia already loves her and she created the suppression ring for her." Dagoth reminded.

Frieren chuckled softly, her eyes closing as she remembered how fond Leticia was of Cayna. "You're right. Leticia absolutely adores Cayna," she confirmed, her voice soft. "And the fact that Cayna made that suppression ring for her only deepened their bond."

She stifled a yawn, feeling the exhaustion sinking in. "I have a feeling Leticia will be glued to Cayna's side every chance she gets."

"And Lanze?" Dagoth asked.

Frieren chuckled, her voice growing sleepy. "Lanze, on the other hand, is a bit of a wild card," she replied. "He doesn't cling to Cayna as much as Leticia does, but he definitely looks up to her."

She nuzzled her face against Dagoth's chest, a tired smile on her lips. "He pretends to be all tough and independent, but he secretly loves the attention from Cayna just as much."

"Aren't you going to hang out with her tomorrow?" Dagoth asked, before lying on his back.

Frieren nodded, her eyes half-closed with drowsiness. "Mmm, that's right," she murmured. "Cayna and I are going to spend the day together tomorrow."

She lazily draped an arm over Dagoth's chest, her body relaxing against his form. "I think it'll be a nice change of pace. Just the two of us, no kids running around and causing chaos."

"I'll have to deal with them by myself….." Dagoth mumbled.

Frieren chuckled softly, the sound muffled against Dagoth's chest. "I know, I know," she teased, a smirk playing on her lips. "You'll be on your own with the little hellions. But I'm sure you can handle them just fine."

Dagoth rolled his eyes affectionately, his grip on Frieren tightening slightly. "Oh, I can handle them alright," he replied, his tone laced with mock annoyance. "I just won't have as much peace and quiet, is all. I'll have to deal with their endless energy and constant questions." He let out a weary sigh, his hand gently stroking Frieren's hair. "But someone's gotta keep them in line while you're gone."

---

The next day, Frieren is getting ready for her hangout day with Cayna. Dagoth is in charge with watching their two kids, Leticia and Lanze. "Voryn? Please make sure the kids don't destroy the house while I'm gone." Frieren calls him by his original birth name.

Dagoth can't help but raise an eyebrow slightly at the use of his original name, but he responds easily enough, his voice slightly exasperated but affectionate at the same time. "Have some faith in me, will you? I think I can manage a day with the twins without letting them burn the house down. You act like I'm incapable of keeping them under control for a few hours."

Frieren laughs softly, her eyes filled with amusement. "Oh, I never said you were incapable," she teased. "But you know as well as I do that those two can be a handful. They're like two little balls of energy wrapped up in trouble-making." She stepped closer to him, a playful glint in her eyes. "I'm just a little concerned you might be in over your head, dear."

"Me? In over my head? You make it sound like I should be sweating in terror just at the thought of watching them for a day. Have a little faith in my parenting skills, will you? I can handle two energetic kids, at least for a few hours without them driving me completely insane." Dagoth huffs and folds his arms.

Frieren chuckles fondly, her gaze softening as she watched Dagoth's defensive stance. "Alright, alright," she conceded, holding up her hands in mock surrender. "I have faith in your parenting skills. I know you'll be fine for a day." She gently poked his chest with a playful grin. "But just remember, those two can be little terrors when they want to be. You might just end up wishing I was here after all."

"I'll make sure they behave. I promise." Dagoth puts a hand to his heart.

Frieren smiled, touched by Dagoth's reassurance. "I know you will," she replied, her tone sincere. "And I'll enjoy my time with Cayna. You just make sure to keep those two little fireballs in line, alright?" She stood on her tiptoes to place a soft kiss on his cheek. "I'll be back before you know it."

Frieren hears the knock on the door and turns her attention towards it. Her expression brightens as she recognizes the familiar sound. "Ah, that must be Cayna," she murmurs softly, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. She takes one last lingering glance at Dagoth, her eyes soft with affection, before heading towards the door to greet Cayna.

Frieren leaves the house and walks side by side with Cayna. "So? How about we get lunch at a local tavern?" Cayna asked with a smile.

Frieren nods in agreement. "Good idea," she replies, her stomach growling slightly. "My stomach is telling me lunch sounds perfect right about now. Lead the way, Cayna."

They get to a village. As they walk down the path towards the local tavern, Frieren glances at Cayna with a sly glint in her eyes. "You know, I have a feeling this whole lunch trip was just a ploy for you to get some of their famous apple tarts," she teases, a playful smirk on her lips.

"Alright, you got me. Their apple tarts are too tempting to pass up." Cayna admits with a laugh, "But don't act like you don't love them too, Frieren."

Frieren chuckles softly, her expression softening in humor. "Alright, you caught me," she concedes, playfully rolling her eyes. "I do have a weakness for those apple tarts. They're just too damn good to resist."

"Come on, let's not keep our sweet tooth waiting, then." Cayna says, her pace quickening with excitement as the tavern comes into view.

"Let's also get some for Leticia and Lanze. They do love when you bring them sweets." Frieren smiles.

"That's a great idea," cayna says with a warm smile "Leticia and Lanze will be thrilled. You know how much they love sweets, especially anything with apples." Cayna's smile widens as she thinks of the happy faces Leticia and Lanze will make as they enjoy the treats. "Let's not forget to get some tea as well. They can't enjoy those sweets without a nice cup of tea to go along with it, right?"

Frieren nods in agreement, her expression warm and fond as she imagines Leticia and Lanze's excitement over the sweets and tea. "Absolutely," she replies, her tone filled with affection. "We can't have the little ones missing out on a good dessert and tea pairing. They'll be over the moon when they see what we've brought back for them."

Cayna and Frieren soon arrived at the tavern. As they entered, the warm and inviting atmosphere embraced them like a comforting hug. The sounds of laughter, the aroma of delicious food, and the sight of patrons enjoying their meals created a cozy ambiance that instantly uplifted their spirits. "Ah, this place never disappoints," Cayna remarks, her eyes scanning the bustling tavern with a contented smile. "Shall we find ourselves a table?"

Frieren follows Cayna's gaze, taking in the lively atmosphere of the tavern with a sense of comfort and familiarity. "Yes, let's find a table," she replies, her heart filled with a gentle warmth. "Somewhere nice and cozy, with some privacy so we can chat and catch up over our lunch."

They make their way through the cozy tavern, weaving through the tables and chairs until they find an empty table nestled in a quieter corner. Cayna gently pulls out a chair for Frieren, a gesture born of both chivalry and care. As they both settle down, their eyes meet, a silent agreement passing between them. "Comfortable?" Cayna asks, her gaze gentle and soft. Frieren nods.

"I'm really grateful for you accepting to be the godmother to my children." Frieren says.

Cayna's eyes softened, a gentle smile gracing her lips as she listened to Frieren's heartfelt words. "I am more than happy to be their godmother." Cayna replied, her voice filled with sincerity and warmth. "It's an honor to be a part of their lives. I'll do my best to provide guidance, love, and support to Leticia and Lanze as they grow. You can count on me to always be there for them and you."

Frieren feels a wave of gratitude wash over her as she hears Cayna's words. She reaches across the table, gently taking hold of Cayna's hand. "I have no doubt in my mind that you will be an amazing godmother," she says, her voice filled with trust and affection. "You have a kind heart and an abundance of love to offer. Leticia and Lanze are lucky to have you in their lives."

After lunch? Frieren and Cayna walk together around the village. As they walk, Frieren steals glances at Cayna, her gaze filled with affection. "It's been a while since we've had a chance to just wander and talk like this," she muses, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "It's nice. Peaceful and relaxing."

"You think Dagoth is doing well with the kids?" Cayna asks.

Frieren chuckles softly, picturing the scene in her mind. "I can only imagine the chaos they're causing him right now," she replies, a hint of amused concern in her tone. "But he's more than capable. He might be outnumbered, but I have faith that he can handle those two little firecrackers for a few hours."

"You're happy living excluded right, near a volcano mountain, with a forest backyard?" Cayna said.

Frieren smiled, her expression relaxed and content. "Yes, I am," she affirmed. "The secluded cabin, surrounded by nature, it's peaceful and offers a sense of solitude. Not to mention the forest being our backyard, it's like having a little slice of nature's beauty right at our doorstep."

"It's nice to have a man build a home for you? Isn't it?" Cayna smirks, referring to Dagoth building the cabin home for Frieren after a few months they met decades ago.

Frieren chuckles, a slight blush flushing her cheeks as she remembers the memory. "Yes, it is nice," she admits, her voice tinged with softness. "Dagoth's craftsmanship is unparalleled. He built our cozy cabin with such care and precision. It's not just a home; it's a testament to his love and dedication." She looks at Cayna, her gaze filled with affection. "But it's not just the home itself. It's the thought and effort he put into creating a place just for us. It holds sentimental value, a tangible reminder of his devotion to our relationship."

"What's his best qualities to you?" Cayna asks.

Frieren's expression softened as she thought about Dagoth's qualities. "His loyalty and devotion," she said, her voice filled with warmth. "He's always there for me, no matter what. He's reliable and supportive, and I can depend on him to have my back no matter what."

She smiled, a hint of playfulness in her tone. "Plus, he's not too bad to look at either. And he's an incredible cook," she added, a smirk tugging at the corner of her lips. "I swear, he could give any royal chef a run for their money."

Cayna's eyes light up at the mention of Dagoth's cooking skills. "Oh, I can't deny that." Cayna agrees with a smile. "He's an amazing cook, no doubt about it. I've had the pleasure of trying his dishes before, and honestly, I wouldn't be surprised if he could challenge a royal chef. His food is that good. You're a lucky woman, Frieren." She playfully nudges Frieren's shoulder.

Frieren laughs, a mix of amusement and agreement in her tone. "Yes, I know," she says, her eyes dancing with affection. "I feel incredibly fortunate to have found someone like Dagoth. His cooking skills are just one of the many reasons why he's so special to me." She glances at Cayna, returning the playful nudge. "And speaking of luck, you're quite the lucky one yourself. You know why?"

Cayna tilts her head curiously, a smirk forming. "Oh? And why's that?" she asks, intrigued.

Frieren grins mischievously. "Because you get to taste his cooking and be my best friend at the same time." She bumps her shoulder lightly against Cayna's again. "Double blessing, don't you think?"

"Yeah. I mean, we known each other for over 50 years. And you made me second in command to The Elite Elves too." Cayna smiles and sits by a tree.

Frieren chuckled softly, sitting down next to Cayna. "Yes, over 50 years of friendship and trust. And your role as second-in-command in the Elite Elves was well deserved."

"And you and Dagoth saved my life too, from that poison magic the Demon Prince gave me…" Cayna looks at Frieren.

Frieren's expression softens as she gazes at Cayna, a touch of solemnity in her eyes. "I still remember that day," she murmurs softly. "You were in such a state, and we did what we had to save your life." She reaches out, gently placing her hand on Cayna's shoulder. "It was a terrifying moment, but I'm just glad you survived and recovered."

"Hmmmm. That disgusting freak wanted to marry you…." Cayna says, remembering the Demon Prince and what he wanted.

Frieren's expression darkened at the mention of the Demon Prince, a sharp distaste flickering across her face. "*That* thing," she muttered with icy disdain, "had no right to even think of such a thing. The audacity alone still makes my skin crawl." She exhaled sharply through her nose before shooting Cayna a wry smirk. "Lucky for me and unlucky for him? Dagoth was not in the mood to tolerate courtship attempts from anyone trying to steal his wife." A hint of playful pride laced her words as she crossed her arms.

"Speaking of Dagoth? Do you like his original name, Voryn?" Cayna asks.

Frieren leaned back against the tree, a thoughtful hum escaping her. "Voryn... it suits him," she admitted, her tone softening with nostalgia. "That name carries weight, his past, his legacy before he became Dagoth Ur." A smirk curled at the corner of her lips as she shot Cayna a teasing glance. "I use it to fluster him. He pretends to grumble, but I know he secretly likes hearing it from me." She chuckled lightly, twirling a strand of hair around her finger. "Calling him 'Voryn' reminds us both how far we've come."

Cayna asks another question. "Do you think…..the empire fears him?"

In response to Cayna's question, Frieren chuckled softly, her gaze thoughtful as she considered the complexities of power dynamics. "The Empire?" she mused, a hint of dark amusement in her eyes. "I'm sure they fear him to some extent. After all, power breeds fear." She leaned back, watching a small flock of birds take off from a nearby tree. "But fear doesn't define Dagoth. He's more than just a symbol or a weapon, even if others see him that way." Her gaze softened slightly, affection creeping into her tone.

"He has a caring side to balance his scary leader of the Sixth House side, and a cool Dwemer mask." Cayna says, watching a butterfly fly past.

Frieren nodded, a warm smile gracing her lips as she confirmed Cayna's observation. "Yes, he does have a softer side," she affirmed, her tone warm and fond. "Beneath the intimidating exterior and the mysterious Dwemer mask, Dagoth has a caring nature that not everyone gets to see." A hint of amusement twinkled in her eyes as she added, "And that secret side of him is all mine, not the Empire's."

Cayna chuckles. "What's he like during the council meetings with other Dunmer?"

Frieren chuckled softly, recalling the memories of council meetings. "During council meetings," she began, a touch of amusement in her voice, "Dagoth is a force to be reckoned with. His presence commands attention, and he doesn't hesitate to make his opinions known." She continued, a fond smile playing on her lips, "He can be intense, and I've seen others try to stand their ground against him, but his conviction and confidence are unwavering. Not to mention," she added, a mischievous sparkle in her eyes, "he does look pretty damn intimidating in that Dwemer mask."

Frieren's voice dropped to a low, almost conspiratorial tone as she added with smirk, "But once the meetings are done, and it's just us... he's a completely different person. His stern demeanor melts away, and he's back to being the caring, gentle man I know." A soft smile graced her face as she finished, her expression tender and filled with genuine affection. "It's this contrast between his leadership role and the caring side he shows only to me that makes him even more endearing, in my opinion."

Cayna's expression softened at Frieren's words, her heart warming at the thought of Dagoth's contrasting persona. "It sounds like he's a man of many layers." She replies with a smile. "It's lovely to know that beneath the stern exterior, he has a softer side reserved just for you. The fact that he can switch between being a powerful and commanding figure during meetings and then turn into a caring and gentle partner when it's just the two of you speaks volumes about his character. It's touching, really."

Frieren nodded, her smile now a mixture of warmth and pride. "You understand perfectly," she affirmed, pleased that Cayna shared her sentiment. "It's not easy balancing between being a leader and a partner, but Dagoth manages it effortlessly. When it's us, he's different, warm, gentle, and utterly devoted." She shifted her position against the tree trunk a bit more, her voice now soft and intimate. "I'm the one who gets to experience the side of him that few others do, and that's more valuable than any title or power he holds. And of course," she added with a playful smirk, "the fact that I have an intimidating yet handsome husband who scares half the Empire's Council and turns into a blushing mess around me is just a bonus." Her eyes twinkled with mischief as she imagined Dagoth's flustered reaction to her flirting.

Cayna chuckled, her eyes filled with amusement at the image of Dagoth blushing. "A blushing Dagoth?" she teased, the laughter in her voice evident. "That's something I'd love to see. I can imagine him trying to maintain his serious demeanor but faltering whenever you throw a flirtation his way." She nudged Frieren playfully. "You do keep him on his toes, don't you?" she said with a grin.

Frieren's gaze shifted upwards, her expression thoughtful as she noted the darkening sky. "It seems like a storm is gathering," she said aloud, tilting her head to study the clouds. She glanced at Cayna, noting the change in lighting and the cooler breeze that brushed against their faces. "We should head back before it starts raining," she suggested, pushing off from the tree and stretching leisurely.

Frieren's gaze shifted upwards, her expression thoughtful as she noted the darkening sky. "It seems like a storm is gathering," she said aloud, tilting her head to study the clouds. She glanced at Cayna, noting the change in lighting and the cooler breeze that brushed against their faces. "We should head back before it starts raining," she suggested, pushing off from the tree and stretching leisurely.

"Alright. We can call out hangout done here. I'll make sure to contact you later in the week." Cayna says and hands Frieren the two tarts for Leticia and Lanze.

Frieren gratefully accepted the tarts, smiling warmly. "Thank you, Cayna. I'm sure Leticia and Lanze will appreciate the sweets." She carefully tucked them away into a small pouch on her utility belt.

She straightened up, a mix of affection and playfulness in her gaze. "Take care until we meet again," she said, reaching out to gently clasp Cayna's shoulder. "Don't be a stranger, alright?"

Frieren glanced up at the dark clouds as another thunder echoed loudly. The wind picked up, rustling the branches. "Looks like the storm's getting closer," she remarked as she tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear. She looked back at Cayna, a hint of concern in her eyes. "You going to be alright? The trip back to your place might get a bit rough in this weather."

"I'll be fine. Take care." Cayna walks the opposite direction to her home.

Frieren gave a warm smile, watching Cayna set off towards her home. "You too," she called out, her tone a blend of warmth and worry. Then, with a slight shiver against the cooler winds, she pulled her robe tighter and made her way back to the cabin, the tarts safely tucked away for Leticia and Lanze.

Once she reached the cozy cabin, Frieren carefully opened the door, greeted by the familiar, warm atmosphere. She closed the door gently behind her, her footsteps quiet on the wooden floor. She called out softly, "I'm back," as she made her way to the kitchen to set the tarts aside for later. The wind whistled outside, and the sound of rain pattered against the windows, confirming the storm had indeed arrived.

Frieren's heart warmed at the sight of Dagoth sleeping on the couch, their little ones cuddled up beside him. A fond smile tugged at her lips as she quietly advanced, her steps soft against the wooden floor. Careful not to wake anyone, she gently smoothed the messy hair from Dagoth's face, her touch tender. She noticed Lanze and Leticia snuggled against him, and her smile widened to a loving grin at the cozy domesticity of the scene. She quietly grabbed a warm, fluffy blanket from the nearby armchair and gently draped it over Dagoth and the kids, making sure they were all tucked in comfortably. The storm outside continued to rage, but inside the cabin, there was only warmth and peace. Frieren can't help but feel a surge of affection for her family, and she stood there for a moment, watching over them silently, a fond smile tugging at her lips.

The rain continued to patter against the windows, a calming background noise. The warm blanket, coupled with the cozy fire that crackled in the fireplace, created a comfortable atmosphere in the cabin.

Frieren stood for a few more minutes, simply observing Dagoth and the kids slumbering peacefully. After making sure they were all snugly tucked in and warm, a yawn escaped her lips. She glanced out the window once more, the rain continuing its steady rhythm. Feeling a sudden wave of fatigue, Frieren admitted to herself that rest was necessary. The day's journey and the cozy atmosphere in the cabin made sleeping seem more appealing. With a glance at Dagoth and the kids to ensure they were all still comfortable, she quietly made her way to the bedroom. Closing the door gently behind her, she slid into bed, the familiar comfort of the sheets enveloping her. Soon enough, her tired eyes closed, and she sank into a much needed slumber.

Chapter 84: Leticia & Lanze (Art)

Summary:

Art by AlineSM

Chapter 85: Frieren & Cayna Fusion (Art)

Summary:

Art by AlineSM

Chapter 86: Sturm X Nacht (Art)

Summary:

Art by AlineSM